The Missionary Review of the World — May 1910

OF THE MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS-Chicago, May 3-6,1910

Tuesday, May 3. VII. Brotherhoods: I. Significance of the Brotherhood Movement. 3 P.M.-I. The Will of Christ for the World. 2. The Best Methods of Developing Lay Leaders. 2. A World-wide Purpose in the Life of a Chris- 3. The Brotherhood and Volunteer Preaching. 4. The Brotherhood Task in America. tian. 5. Will the Brotherhoods Back up a Missionary 7 :45 P.M.-I. Laymen and Missions. Policy? By What Method? 2. America's World-responsibility. 3. The Supreme Opportunity of Our Generation. VIII. Editors: I. Is the Denominational Missionary Periodical the Wednesday, May 4. Best Method of Disseminating Missionary News? rHE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN 2. The Secular Press and Missionary News. 3. Are Our Religious Journals Meeting the IO A.M.-I. The Power of the Whole Appeal to Present Opportunity? the Whole Church. 4. How Provide Missionary News? 3 P.M. (Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 2. The Nation's Response to the National Cam- 7 A5 P.M.-I. Southern Asia. paign. 2. The Far East. 3. Africa and the Near East. 3. What Laymen Can Do for Missions. 4. Business System in Missionary Finance. Thursday, May 5. 5. The Spiritual Significance of the Campaign. IO A.M.-I. Stewardship of Life. 2. The Church's Need of a World-field. P.M. SECTIONAL CONFERENCES 3. The Nation's Power for Missions. 4. A Worthy National Missionary Policy. 1. Physicians and Surgeons: 3 P.M.-Conference of Congress Delegates on How I. The Unnecessary Burden of Suffering In the Non-Christian World. to Conserve and Extend the Influences of the 2. How Non-Christian Ideas and Practises Affect National Missionary Campaign. Life and Health. 3 P. M. (Simultaneous Meeting for Students.) 3. The Debt of Medical Science to Missions. 7 :45 P.M.-I. The Mission of Christian Nations 4. The Opportunity of the Medical Missionary. to the Non-Christian World. 2. Money and the Kingdom. II. Ministers: 3. Prayer and the Kingdom.

I. Spiritual Significance of Laymen's Movement. Friday, May 6. 2. How a Minister May Miss His Opportunity. 3. How Explain the Church's Failure. THREE IMMEDIATE DEMANDS 4. The Church the Force; the World the Field. IO A.M.-I. Christian Education in Non-Christian 5. How Can Laymen be Enlisted and Developed Lands. as Missionary Advocates and Organizers? 2. The Development of a Medical Profession in 6. The Power of the Vorld-appeal to Strong Men. the Far East. III. Church Officers: 3. The Impact of the West Upon the East Must 1. Features of a Standard Missionary Church. be Christianized. 2. The Responsibility of Church Officers. 3. What Policy Should Church Officers Adopt? CONFERENCES BY CHURCHES 4. What Financial Methods Produce the Best Re- 3 P.M.-(Simultaneous Mass Meeting for Women.) 7 :45 P.M.-I. Brief Reports from All Conferences. suits? 2. National Missionary Policy. 5. Reasons for Having a Separate Treasurer to 3. The Spiritual Equipment. 4. Christ, the Universal Savior. Handle the Missionary Funds. 5. The Hallelujah Chorus. 6. The Effect of an Adequate Policy on the SOME SPEAKERS EXPECTED Spiritual and Financial Life of the Church. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Archbishop of the West Indies; Dr. George Alexander, Ambassador IV. Sunday-school Workers and Bible-class Teachers and Officers: Bryce, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Mr. Samuel B. Capen, Mr. Clement Chase, Dr. J. I. The Opportunity in Adult Bible Classes. 2. Practical Methods of Missionary Instruction. L.Dearing. Dr. O. S. Davis, Mr. George Sherwood 3. Advantages of Having All Sunday-school Of- Eddy, Dr. M. D. Eubank, Mr. R. H. Gardiner, Col. Elijah W. Halford, Dr. F. P. Haggard, Mr. Harry ferings Used for Missionary Purposes. Wade Hicks, Mr. Charles S. Holt, Dr. W. W. 4. The Contribution the Sunday-school May Make Keen, Dr. Howard A. Kelly, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Mr. William H. Lewis, to the Evangelization of the W orId. Dr. Ira Landrith, Mr. R. A. Long, Bishop William V. Business Men: F. McDowell, Mr. J. A. Macdonald, Dr. E. Y. Mullins, Mr. John R. Mott, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, I. Some Principles of Business that Have Appli- cation to the Missionary Enterprise. Mr. Silas H. McBee, Mr. George Wharton Pepper, Hon. F. W. Parker, Bishop William A. Quayle, 2. Opportunities for Business Men on Mission Bishop J. E. Robinson, Mr. Charles A. Rowland, Fields. Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Villiam C. Stoever, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. William Jay Schieffelin, Rev. 3· Business System in Missionary Finance. John Timothy Stone, Mr. L. H. Severance, Judge 4. The Art of Advertising Missions. Selden P. Spencer, Mr. John B. Sleman, Jr., Mr. 5. Vhat Business Men are Now Doing to Pro- S. Earl Taylor, Mr. J. Campbell White, Mr. Mornay mote Missions. 6. The Necessity of An Adequate Financial Basis. Williams, Mr. John W. Wood, Hon. T. H. Yun, 7. The Commercial and Economical Fruitage of Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

Missions.

VI. Lawyers: I. Some of the Flagrant Injustices of the Non- Christian World.

2. Interesting Legal Questions on Mission Fields. 3. Vhy Missions Appeal to Lawyers. 4. How Lawyers Can Promote Missions.

Carpenter-sh<>p, Anat<>lia, College, Turkey. 2. Breakfast at Girls' School, Madura

3~ Zulu preachers and assistants after servif:es in :1 co__pourw!~ 4. rest for .tuberculosis, Manepay Hospital. 5. Nurses in Woman's Hospital, UnduvjL ;ry.PlCAL .sCENES IN TliE MlSSlON.5 OF THE .AM.ER.lCAN .BOAII.U

fMiss{onary ~ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk nnd 'Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. 'V: VM~nall!'l, Yiee-Pres., Robi<rt J. Cuddih). TrElaA" Rob,;rt Scott. Sec'y), 4-l-6v E. :Wd St .• lf'W York VOL. XXXIII. No.5 MAY, I910 VOL. XXIII. No. 5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD-WIDE UNREST memlous civil and religious dis- One of the signs of the times, and turbances of I793. Russia, for the very conspicuous, is the world-wide time quiet, seethes under the surface unrest. Never has this been more with antagonisms between the Czar general if not universal. If we begin and his people, and the Church and the at the Sunrise Kingdom and go west- lesser sects. When was ever England ward, we shall find almost, if not quite, and Great Britain generally more perevery nation in the sun's daily course plexed? a desperate struggle going on in a state of agitation bordering on between democracy and aristocracy, revolution. In Korea there is a des- socialism and imperialism. In the perate struggle for independence and United States the conflict between freedom from Japanese domination. labor and capital is keener than ever In Japan itself there is a conditiOI'l of and harder to bridge over by any mepractical bankruptcy, the nation con- diation or compromise. And so it is sumed with political ambition and all round the -circle. Much prayer is anxiety to assert and maintain su- needful that all this upturning and premacy on land and sea and yet too overturning may be controlled by the poor to risk further indebtedness and God of nations; human plans frusoutlay. China and Manchuria are trated when not in accord with His restive under the threatened aggres- plans, and that, amid all this worldsion of Russia and the spirit of reform wide commotion, the uplifting of manthat is like a liqnid at boiling-point. kind may surely come. India has not been so impatient and on the point of outbreak since the bat- WORLD-WIDE FEDERATION AND tle of Plassey. Turkey is only just CHURCH UNITY starting upon its new career and uncertain what new development to-mor- Amid all the arguments pro and row may bring; it is like a volcano con, from every land and every between two eruptions. Persia is in branch of the Church of Christ, there the very throes of revolution, with a are signs that a world-wide federation change of dynasty and an entire up- of Protestant missionary forces is beturning of government. And as in coming more and more assured. The Asia so in Europe. Italy is far from mIssIOnary revivals at home and being at rest; France is in much the abroad bring new enthusiasm that same condition as before the tre- challenges imitation in the kindred fields of evangelism and reform. Interdenominational societies are on the ideal which we seek. The ideal na- increase. The Young People's Mis- tional church may be divided on minor sionary Movements of many denom- points of faith and practise, but must inations have a union board for the be united in spirit and cooperative ef- preparation of missionary literature, fort to reach and raise the unsaved. and the unprecedented series of Laymen's Missionary Movement meetings The form of baptism, or any other is managed by another union board. of the ordinances of the Church, the The North American Protestant mis- method of church government or sionary societies have also voted for a forms of worship, are not essential so federation with similar unions in con- long as there is the baptism of the tinental Europe and in the British Holy Spirit, the evidences of a Christ- Empire. Why should not the world like life and heartfelt worship of God. be looked upon as one great field and the army of Christ's followers as one Episcopalians must not insist on great army to be used most effectively the necessity of apostolic succession or and economically in the world-wide Episcopal government; Baptists must campaign? not deny the validity of forms of bap- tism which God manifestly accepts; Is it too much to hope and expect Congregationalists, Presbyterians and that before many years each nation will Methodists must be so filled with the have a united Church of Christ, rep- idea of loyalty to Christ and the unresenting Him to their unconverted doubted essentials of His gospel that fellow countrymen? The movement they will not have time to dispute or toward federation and union is steadily insist on minor details of faith and advancing in the mission fields. A practise. The points we all hold in writer in The Chinese Recorder tes- common are the essentials of saving tifies to the belief that "next to the faith. Christ is our common center, foundation work of evangelizing the and the nearer we are to Him the Chinese nation, the outstanding work nearer we will be to each other. of the missionary enterprise is to help forward the unity of the Christian A REMARKABLE DEMONSTRA. Church." Many questions which af- TION IN BERLIN fect the churches in the home lands, and which stand in the way of a full From Germany, for many years the and frank understanding of the whole stronghold of rationalism, of dequestion, are eliminated in mission structive higher criticism, and of infields. At the same time the forces fidelity, comes the report of a recent that draw Christians together are more remarkable religious demonstration. powerfully operative on the frontier, This was directly caused by a bitter where a great task calls for united infidel attack upon Christianity. A energy. short time ago the well-known un- believing Professor Drews, of Berlin, NOT UNIFORMITY attacked the reality and historicity of Jesus Christ in an address delivered Of course, those who study the sub- before the "Monist Club." Jews and ject thoughtfully know that uni- infidels heartily applauded the proformity in creed or practise is not the fessor and made so much noise that it almost seemed as if few believers

OF THE TIMES 32

in Christ were to be found in the Ger- meeting seems to us the attitude of man capital. But that noise awakened the thousands who at its opening the sleeping believers and caused them crowded the streets around the Circus to rally for a religious demonstration Busch. As soon as it became known larger than has ever before been wit- that this multitude could not gain adnessed in Berlin. mission to the Circus, an attempt was made to rent one of the immense halls After a number of smaller protest- (the Fairy Palace) in the neighbormeetings had been held, the "Positive- hood. It could not be had, and sud- Church Association for the Advance- denly the thousands quietly went ment of Evangelical Life in Berlin" toward the royal palace and speedily called a mass-meeting of believing crowded the wide Lustgarten in front Christians to the great Circus Busch of it. Luther's hymn, "A Mighty for February 20. Large red placards Fortress is Om God," was sung with .the inscription "Jesus Lives," in throughout. Then the president of heavy type, and an announcement of the Y. M. C. A., von Rothkirch, took the proposed meeting adorned the of- the reins of the improvised meeting ficial advertising columns, found at into his hands and offered a most ferthe street-corners, for several days be- vent prayer. In the meantime one of fore the set date. Programs, widely the speaker!! of the meeting held in the distributed, announced as the one sub- Circus Busch arrived and made a ject to be discust the direct statement deeply spiritual address, standing upon "Jesus lives," adding as subdivisions, the steps of the great cathedral which (I) The Word of God proves it; (2) flanks the Lustgarten. Another of personal religious experience affirms the stirring German hymns was sung it; (3) public life shows it; (4) the by more than 20,000 voices, and after Church stands and falls with the that a deeply devotional hymn ("So living Christ; (5) let us hold fast our mimm denn meine Hinde"). The profession! impression which it created was mar- velous. Tears were in the eyes of al- 'When the clay of the mass-meeting most everyone as the multitude thus arrived, the immense Circus Busch, sang and prayed, "Guide me, until my which easily accommodates 8,000 peo- end, forever." As the last words were ple, was (according to the police es- sounding the great doors of the timates) crowded by 12,000 an hour cathedral were thrown open and, still before the time of opening, while the singing, the multitude entered and surrounding streets were filled with quickly filled every corner of the thousands who were unable to gain spacious building. The seats usually admittance. The chairman of the reserved for princes, or nobles, or meeting was Police Commissioner members of the German Parliament, Baron von Loebel1. The speakers were occupied by men of humble stawere some of the most prominent tion. The laborer and the merchant, ministers and laymen of Berlin, and the rich and the poor, the educated and a most impressive testimony was given the uneducated, mingled togetherto the deity of Jesus Christ and His all one in Christ Jesus. Yet, tho every atoning death as the foundation of available space in the house of God Christianity.

More important than this mass-

was occupied, four-fifths of those who hundred such peace palaces! The had assembled in the Lustgarten were Peace Society of New York City has unable to find admittance, and re- been sending forth its solemn trumpet- luctantly returned to their homes, re- blast to call attention to the contrast joicing that by their very presence between peace expenditure and war ex- they had testified that from personal penditure, urging the public to scruti- experience they knew that "Jesus nize with great care the proposed ap- lives." In the cathedral an improvised propriations for army and navy, not meeting of thanksgiving and praise only in the interest of economy but of was held, at which Court Chaplains, humanity. Drs. Dryander and Ohly, and other speakers, addrest the multitude and ex- The eight years' increase In such prest the gratitude of every believer to military appropriations has cost the Him who had made possible a demon- American people over one thousand stration of such magnitude and depth. millions of dollars! The average cost Finally all arose and repeated the of army and navy for the eight years creed together with loud voice. preceding the Spanish War (r890- 1898) was $51,5°0,000; for the eight The German daily press, which gen- following (1902-I91O), $I85,4OO,000; erally takes little interest in religious average annual increase in the latter matters, recognized the im'portance of decade, as compared with the former, this popular demonstration at once as $I34,o00,000; and a total increase in a sign of religious and spiritual life. eight years of $I,072,000,000, or 360 The religious papers, greatly en- per cent! couraged by it, saw in it a proof that the German masses arc not as This eight-year increase is shown to much tainted with infidelity and ra- -exceed the national debt by $r58,000,- tionalism as is commonly supposed. 000; the entire United States budget We do not doubt that a demonstration for I91O; to be three times the esof such magnitude will do much to timated cost of the Panama Canal; to strengthen those Germans whose faith :;uffice to exterminate tuberculosis has been undermined by the influence within a reasonable period; or disof destructive criticism. May it be the tribute to every family over a dollar a beginning of a great religious revival week. Such a sum as marks one throughout Europe! year's increase could double the en- tire gifts to charities and public bene- THE MENACE OF MILITARISM factions. The expenditures the next How many realize the dominance in twelve 1110nths will, however, be our day of the war spirit, disguised greater than even this year, and what in the cloak of a peace measure! The is caIled "an armed peace" is getting preparation of engines of destruction enormously more costly than even deand the maintenance of great standing structive wars. armies and navies are said to be preventives of conflict and therefore The cost of building and repairjustifiable. While we build a peace ing one battleship, for its life from palace at The Hague for arbitration, dock-yard to rubbish-heap, coulc! we are constructing battleships, the pay for building rAoo churches cost of one of which might build a at $20,000 each; fifty such would suffice to give a dollar's worth of

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

religious literature to every human punish or control criminals three and being. Comparisons, however, only a half million dollars a day, or $1,373,- hint at the enormous amount of money 000,000 annually.

sunk in this craze for more battleships. Still more startling is the fact that The very competition makes them the proportion of crimes of violence is out of date almost before their C0111- steadily and rapidly on the increase.

pletion. Destructive invention so im- There are four and a half times more proves upon their design that they are murders per million for the population sometimes practically useless soon in the United States than twenty years after being launched; what seems per- ago. And this is our boasted fect when planned becomes defective twentieth-century civilizatiop with its when manned; and so, while the world new brotherhood of man!

perishes for lack of bread, we go on A gifted writer, in one of our pop- devising schemes and instruments of ular periodicals, apologizes for dis- death for dealing out bullets and balls honesty and perfidy on the ground of by the wholesale; and instead of the flexibility of moraJ standards.

priding ourselves on the righteous- What is considered dishonesty in one ness which exalteth a nation, we boast age or era is not in another. Men do of. the impregnability of our defenses wrong things,. either believing them to and the destructiveness of our weapons be right or, at best, not viewing them of war! And this is progress! as wrong! Such is this writer's con- How mt1st the Almighty God, who tention, and it is his way of account- made the world and created mankind ing for the marvelous advance of of every nation and color, look on crimes of fraud, graft, peculation, these plans and preparations of men maladministration, and other forms of to destroy one another. How does fashionable robbery! Legislators take Jesus Christ, the Savior of the worlel, bribes and vote accordingly, because view this use of money and power bribery is the regular way of paying which by rights belongs to Him. 11:en a man an honorarium for his inves- who claim to desire the advancement tigation of the merits of a cause or of the Kingdom of God advocate the case and his intelligent patronage and expenditure of more money on one support. An insurance officer avails battleship by one nation than is given himself of his position to enrich him- by the whole Protestant world for the self with the funds entrusted to his sending out of missionaries of the management, and is 110t to blame be- kingdom in a whole year! Our view cause such is the almost universal cus- of Christianity needs revlsll1g or tom! We are left to infer that there is money and power will be taken from no fixt ethical standard, but every man us and given to more faithful stewards. does as the usage of his day sanctions.

If these are the current notions and THE APPALLING COST OF CRIME opinions of our day and "Christian A correspondent of a Chicago daily commonwealth," some of us would gives statistics to show that in Amer- prefer China, where higher standards ica 200 lives are sacrificed every week of ethics prevail. We can easily un- to violence, and that the entire republic derstand the increase of all sorts of pays for its crimes and its efforts to criminality, whether of the coarser or

more refined type, if it is coming to adequate plan for making Christ be understood that the Ten Com- known to the whole world in our genmandments are not to be regarded as eration. The men of every State in graven on imperishable stone as im- the Union have exprest themselves mutabl~, but written on tablets of wax with a unanimity and depth of convic-. to be refashioned or obliterated alto- tion that could never be called forth gether at the caprice of a loose moral except in behalf of a tremendous sentiment. Weare not sure that we cause, and under the impulse of the do not need missionaries at home to mighty working of the Spirit of God. mold anew the conscience of our people, and settle afresh the eternal basis It is most important that earnest, of right and wrong. continued prayer be offered continu- ously for blessing upon the coming What is needed in this and every congress. It will no doubt be the most land is the adoption of the standards representative and potential convenof righteousness and truth given in tion ever assembled on this continent. God's Word. Compromise and the The forty-five hundred available seats adoption of flexible human standards in the Auditorium have been allotted can not fail to bring disaster. to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to their THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY membership and missionary contribu- CONGRESS tions, thus guaranteeing a propor- tionate representation from every The national campaign to arouse the church and from every part of the namen of America to a sense of their re- tion. It will be the privilege of a lifesponsibility and opportunity for world- time to be a member of this (onwide missions is to be held in Chicago, gress.* The national missionary policy May 3-6. At this congress the re- adopted at this congress should mark sults of the campaign are to be gath- a new era in the history of Chrisered up. Let all friends of Christ tianity. unite in prayer that the congress may be wisely guided, spirit-filled, and THE INDIRECT INFLUENCE OF producti..-e of lasting results. CHRISTIANITY Mr. Campbell White says that Dr. Zwemer, the Arabian missionary, the most important thing in Amer- calIs attention to the singular indirect ican history this year is the changing influence of Christian ideas, and even conviction of the nation concerning phraseology, upon the religious life its religious obligations to mankind. and literature of opposing cults by a "In this process the very character of remarkable example. In Lahore, at American Christianity is being rad- the Moslem Book and Tract Reposically changed. When a man or a itory, a Mohammedan manual of nation becomes conscious of world- prayer has adopted word for word the relationships and responsibilities, a opening confession of the Anglican new life has begun." Liturgy, substituting "Allah" for "God." "Almighty and most merciful From Maine to California, at AlIah, we have erred and strayed from seventy-five great conventions and thousands of secondary meetings, * All desiring to attend should apply first to the Christian men of all denominations secretary of their own Foreign Mission Board. have endorsed a comprehensive and

OF THE

Thy ways like lost sheep," etc., exactly acquainted with Islam and its fol- adopting the language of the English lowers will have grave doubts if its prayer-book. high-sounding phrases are seriously Some one well says that the differ- meant. The same high priest who is- ence between India and its religions sued the edict condemned to death two and America and its Christianity is Mohammedan priests a short time ago, largely this: that in India the religious because they had accepted Christ system represents the worst and the through the instrumentality of a mis- life of the people the best that the na- sionary of the German Orient Mis- tive faiths can produce; whereas in sion. Both had to flee from Turkey America the religious system repre- and were baptized in Potsdam, Ger- sents the best and the popular life the many, where they are now members of worst aspect of Christianity. In other the faculty of the newly founded words, in Oriental lands the better training school of the German Orient classes of the people rise above their Mission for Missionaries among Mo- religious cults and despite the unholy hammedans. Thus it remains to be doctrines they contain and the impure seen if the edict means really what it practises they sanction; but in Chris- says, and if it will influence the wild tian lands the religious system is al- fanaticism of the followers of the ways infinitely above the best of those false prophet, should it be seriously who embrace it, and holds it; own meant. Prejudices, antipathies, and despite the imperfect and inconsistent fanaticism, both racial and religious, character and conduct of its adherents. can not be removed by the word of A REMARKABLE MOSLEM EDICT mere man. It takes the power of the Holy Spirit to overcome them, and A short time ago the high priest, man must become a new creature in together with the Ulema Council, the Christ Jesus before he can love his , highest authority of Islam, issued a neighbor as himself.

most remarkable edict addrest to all WOMAN'S ADVANCE IN CHINA Mohammedans throughout the world.

It contains statements like the follow- When Christ begins to uplift a race ing: "The Constitutional Government the evidence of it is seen in the position (i.e., in Turkey) is in harmony with and education of woman. In the the tenets of Islam" ; and "True Chris- great land of China woman is still tians and Mohammedans worship the ignorant and enslaved to man. Men- same true God, and they are therefore tally, morally and physically she is still brethren. Sincere Christians have a near the bottom of the ladder-but a right to a seat in paradise also. Equal- change is coming and has, in fact, al- ity and fraternity between Christians, ready become evident. A new style Mohammedans, and Jews must be em- of woman is appearing, with unbound phasized by Mohammedanism and feet, with face washed from the old- practised by all true followers of -the time paint and powder, with the im- prophet." pulse and the admitted right to take This edict, standing alone in the her place beside the men 'of her family whole history of Mohammedanism, and acquaintance in social and in- sounds most remarkable, but anyone tellectual life.

Perhaps the most evident change has is at the forefront of America's battles been in the line of woman's education. and discoveries. A big black negro Thirty years ago there was not even stood beside the discoverer of the the simplest classic for them; now the N"orth Pole. President Taft is recomroad to highest education is opening. mending a negro exposition in 19I3, to The very men who a generation ago show how the race has progrest in wished to keep them in subjection now half a century of freedom. All over demand they shall be like their West- the South the whites are encouraging ern sisters. the blacks to become educated and to succeed. No one objects to the edu- "A cry comes froJl1 all over China cated negro nowadays, because the for teachers, for women who know," negro race is over the silly period says a writer in rVoman's Work. "This which it went through thirty years need offers perhaps the greatest op- ago. Social service-service of the portunity for American young women head, service of the hand, service of that exists anywhere, for the Chinese the heart-is now his motto. He are willing to pay for English, for doesn't think that labor, that work, is music, for anything. It is decreed that degrading any more. There are 14,000 their women must be enlightened." negro brick- and stone-masons in the South. There are 10,000 stationary Another sign of progress in China engineers. Forty-seven per cent of is seen in the new official Chinese al- our race can read and write. One of manac, which contains for the first our Tuskegee graduates has just been time in its history the Christian Sun- put in charge of a plantation of 3,000 day as well as the Chinese holy days. acres of land, it having been found that educated negroes can get more NEGRO PROGRESS IN AMERICA work out of negro laborers than white men. The American Indians cost the At a great meeting in Carnegie Hall, United States Government $10,000,- Booker T. Washington told of the 000 a year. But the negroes have work for the negro race. Tuskegee never cost the Government a cent." Institute has now over eighty buildings, in which 1,500 pupils are Dr. Riley, of Alabama, showed by taught everything needful for statistics the progress made by the practical life and work, from arith- colored people of the South since their metic to farming and engineering; and emancipation. He said: "The negro they represent thirty-five States and TJegan without a penny in his pocket, nineteen foreign countries. Altogether without a loaf of bread, without an there are about 167 instructors and inch of land which he could call his helpers. The institution was founded own, without a shelter over his head, thirty years ago and has sent out more with no idea of home, and yet within than 6,000 men and women. The less than forty-five years he has work costs $250,000 a year, and a bought and paid for 200,000 plantascholarship of $50 will support a stu- tions, has built for himself 400,000 dent for one year. The present en- homes, has 10,000 stores, and fifty dowment reaches $1,000,000, and it is banks operated by negroes and condesired, if possible, to increase this to $3,000,000. Mr. Washington said: duct~d on negro capital. His taxable "The negro race is not dying out. property amounts to $600,000,000." It is increasing every year. The negro

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA UPON

UNITED STATES AND CANADA * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A., NEW YORK That the United States and Canada derstand the grounds of their convic- are under a deep obligation to Latin tion, and I desire plainly and earnest- America is a conviction held by every ly to set forth in brief some of those Canadian and American whom I have grounds.

met who has seen at first hand the But, in order that there may be no condition of the Latin-American lands. misapprehension, there are several pre- This last year in' South America I met liminary observations to be made. In scores of men from these two coun- the first place, in setting forth the tries-men of no religion at all, facts, especially of South America, we churchmen – Roman, Anglican and are not animated by any sentiment of Lutheran-merchants, consuls, min- hostility or by any lack of sympathy isters and ship captains, and in the for the Roman Catholic Church. We whole company, numbering men who believe that that church is in error, have traveled over all parts of South just as it believes that we are in error, America and lived there for many and as doubtless some day we our- years, we did not talk on the subject selves shall discover that we have been with one man who did not believe in error, as we hope that it also will that the United States and Canada are be disillusioned. But we believe that under a real debt of moral and re- that church, even in Latin America, ligious obligation to Latin America, as holds, in part, the saving truth, and well .as under a duty of commercial in- we are not willing to be driven into tercourse. any attitude of hostility or lack of sym- There is something very significant pathy or prejudice with regard to it.

about this. Many of us have traveled We will not say of it what all over in Asia or have met men who have South America it is saying of us. In traveled there, and we know that it is the catechism, for example, of Canon almost impossible to get on a ship Jose Ramon Saavedra, approved by crossing the Pacific or on a ship going the University of Chile and by the through Suez, or to stop in anyone Archbishop of Santiago and used for of the ports of Asia, without meeting many years by the priests in the public many men of our own race who do not schools of Chile, occurs the ques- believe that Protestant missions to the tion: Asiatic peoples are legitimate. They "Why do you say that the doctrines are wrong, but this is their view. I taught by Protestants are unholy?" have not met all this year one man of The answer in the catechism is: our own race who denied the legit- "Because they counsel a person to sin imacy of Christian missions to Latin as much as possible to make salvation America. And having seen now in the more sure, they say that good some measure the conditions that pre- works are rather a hindrance to en- vail there and heard the candid decla- tering heaven."

rations of the frank-spoken people of "Is it not a false teaching of our South America, themselves, I can un- religion," the catechism goes on, "that * An address delivered before tbe Student Volunteer Convention, at Rochester, N. Y., December 31, 1909. Reprinted by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement. In the original address tbere was quoted a letter from the pope to the clergy in Chile, in 1897. This letter has been declared by Roman Catholic papers to be spurious, and is omitted here, while its authenticity is being investigated. If {eund to be genuine, it will be published later. The letter of the Archbishop of Venezuela, alao de- Dounced by lome as spurious, is Indisputably authentic.

outside of the Catholic Church there Christian organizations, that we may is no salvation?" see in each nation one great national Church of Christ, and that on those The answer is: "Nothing is more national Christian churches there may reasonable than this principle." be built up the one universal Church, just as on distinctly developed po- We will not be provoked into any such attitude regarding the great re- ligious organization which for three litical nationalities will be built up the hundred years has dominated the one great federation of humanity.

South American peoples. But I desire to add that such sen- The Papal Church timents of good will and spiritual sym- pathy for the good in the Roman In the second place, we are not Catholic Church must not be aIlowed speaking of the Roman Catholic to blind us to the obvious facts that Church in the United States and are to be found in all of Latin-Amer- Canada and Europe. I have no first- ica. Wherever there is mortal need, hand knowledge regarding the condi- deep and real mortal need, there is a tions in Europe; but, regarding the spiritual obligation upon the Church Church in our own country, I believe of Christ. It does not matter what our that it is a great religious force; that ecclesiastical theories may be; it does it holds, with us, the fundamental not matter what our sympathies may truth of the deity of our Lord; and be. The plain questions are, What are that to no other body should the con- the facts of moral, intellectual and re- ditions in South America appeal more ligious need to be found in the Latin- strongly. American lands? and, Is the Roman I desire to say, in the third place, Church meeting or striving to meet that we are not of those who believe this need?

that the South American Church is Civilization in Latin America necessarily to be warred against and destroyed. We do not anticipate the I want to say also that we are not destruction of the great Church that to be misled by the idea that Latin has existed all these hundreds of years America is satisfied with its civiliza- in South America. The polemical at- tion or that the people of Latin Amer- titude toward that church has accom- ica know the name of Jesus Christ. It plished less than any other attitude, is not satisfied with its condition. Are either to set up evangelical churches we satisfied with ours? If civiliza- in South America or to purify the tion is a purely commercial matter, Roman Catholic body itself. We an- then there are parts of Latin America ticipate the cleansing of that great or- which are more highly civilized than ganization. For myself, I hope and Europe, and there are other parts expect that I or my children will see which are not. All the foreign trade the day when everywhere that great . of Ecuador and Colombia and Vene- church will be purified and reformed mela and Paraguay added together is and break up into national organiza- not equal to the foreign trade of the tions, and when it will become possible one ruined nation of Persia, so that on to make these national organizations such a definition of civilization that coalesce, with the other national part of South America is I;1.ot civilized,

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 33

But if making money and shipping ing the name of Christ. It is a matter goods constitutes civilization, then the of knowing Christ and the living Argentine Republic is, I suppose, the power of Christ; and those people are most civilized land in the world. The not less unfortunate who know the average exports per capita in the Ar- name of Christ and have been led to gentine Republic are sixty dollars. associate it with a false ideal of Him The average exports in the United than those who have never known States are about twenty-five dollars. that name at all and who come with On the basis of exports, if that con- unconfused minds to hear the message stitutes civilization, the Argentine is of His gospel.

two and a half times as civilized as we Now having said so much by way are. The Argentine RepUblic, I said, of clearing these misapprehensions had exports of sixty dollars per capita. from our view, I want to state as di- The average per capita exports of the rectly as I can some of the grounds on Chinese Empire are less than fifty which our spiritual obligation to tIre cents. All the exports of the Chinese Latin-American people rests.

Empire combined are only 188 mil- The Intellectual Need lions of dollars. If the Chinese Em- pire had exports per capita equal to In the first place, South America- those of the Argentine Republic, it I shall speak especially of South wOltld be exporting every year not 188 America-taken as a whole, is a con- millions but 25,000 millions of dollars. tinent of great intellectual need, evi- All the exports of the Empire of Japan denced in the prevailing ignorance and are only ZII millions. If Japan had illiteracy among the masses of the per capita the same export trade that people. There is a highly intelligent the Argentine Republic has, its annual class in South America and the best exports would not be 2II million but men of these lands are loudest in 3,000 million dollars. The Argentine their assertion and lamentation of Republic has a foreign trade almost these facts. They can be made real as great as the foreign trade of the to us by home comparisons better than whole African continent. But civiliza- in any other way. The average il- tion is not a !.patter of export trade. literacy in the American nation is ten Civilization is not to be defined in per cent and a fraction over. If you commercial terms. And no South add to that number all the children American nation realizes more deeply under ten years of age who are out of than the Argentine its need of the school, you will have a total illiteracy moral and intellectual elements which in the United States of about sixteen enter into civilization, or is seeking per cent. According to the last of- more earnestly to supply them. ficial census, the proportion of il- Neither are we to be misled by the literacy in the Republic of Brazil was fact that Latin America knows the eighty-five per cent. In the Argentine name of 01rist. So do the students RepUblic it is fifty per cent among of India know the name of Jesus those over six years of age; in Chile, Christ. So does the whole Moham- according to the official census, it is medan world know the name of Jesus sixty per cent; in Bolivia, according Christ. It is not a question of know- to the Statesmen's Year Book, it is

eighty per cent among those over ten thirteen per cent of the population of years of age. Now you may take the Japan. In other words, about four most illiterate State in the United times as large a proportion of the States; I mean the State of Louisiana, American population are in school as which is so illiterate because of the of the entire population of South great mass of ignorant negro citizens, America. The educational leaders of and the average illiteracy of the State South America bewail such condi- of Louisiana is thirty-eight per cent. tions. In other words, Louisiana, charging against it all the ignorance of its great It will bring it to us a little more di~ black population, has less illiteracy rectly to put the illustrations in a still than any country in South America. more concrete form. The Argentine And even the most ignorant part of is one of the most intelligent and ad- Louisiana-I mean the negroes- vanced countries in South America. averages only sixty-one per cent of Compare it for a moment with the illiteracy, which makes the darkest sec- State of New York, which is just tion of America-these negroes of about equivalent to it in population. Louisiana-more literate than many of In the Argentine there are 15,000 the South American republics, in spite school-teachers; in the State of New of the high intelligence of their lead- York there are 40,000. In the Ar- ing classes, who can not bear the gentine there are 550,000 pupils in the weight of the great popular ignorance. schools; in the State of New York We can put it more concretely in one there are 1,400,000. With the same simple parallel. In the year 1901, population there are three times as seventy out of everyone hundred con- many teachers and three times .as many scripts in the Chilean army were il- students in the schools in the State literate. In 1904, out of every twenty- of New York as there are in the whole five hundred recruits for the German of the Argentine, and the average il- army, one was illiterate. literacy of the State of New York is five per cent and the average illiteracy Or consider the fact in another as- of the Argentine Republic is fifty per pect. When we were in southern cent. Or compare, once again, the Re- Brazil, there appeared in one of the public of Bolivia with the State of papers; the leading paper of southern Minnesota. The population is about Brazil, an article lamenting the edu- the same. The conglomerate condi- cational backwardness of the Latin- tions of the populations are not un- American lands, which pointed out like. There is just about as large an that only nine per cent of the popula- immigrant population in Minnesota as tion of the Argentine was at school, there is an Indian population in Bo- and that this was the best-educated livia. Compare the educational situa- land in South America; only five per tion of the two States: eighty per cent . cent of the people of Chile; only three of illiteracy in Bqlivia, four per cent of per cent of the people of Brazil, and illiteracy in the State of Minnesota; three per cent of the people of Peru. 1,300 teachers in Bolivia, 14,000 teach- Nineteen per cent of the American ers in Minnesota; 50,000 pupils in population are in school, fifteen per Bolivia, 438,000 in the State of Min- cent of the population of Germany, nesota. Or compare the Republic of

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

Venezuela with the State of Iowa, two are two million pupils in the schools; sections of about the same population: in Japan there are six millions. In 1,700 teachers in Venezuela, 30,000 other words, comparing Japan with teachers in Iowa; 36,000 pupils in the the whole of South America, there are whole Republic of Venezuela, and three times as many teachers and three 562,000 in the one State of Iowa. If times as many pupils in its schools as you say I have been picking out the in all the republics of South America darkest sections of South America combined. We have scores of misand contrasting them with the bright- sion-schools in the one Empire of est sections of the United States, I Japan. If our missionary educational could reply that Argentine is one of institutions are justified, as they are the. brightest parts of South America; abundantly, in Japan, they are threebut take, if you will, on the same level, fold more justified, on the face of these New Mexico and Paraguay. New facts themselves, in the great continent Mexico has only two-thirds of the pop- of Latin America. If we owe our help ulation of Paraguay. It has ten per to Japan, we owe it also to our neighcent more pupils in its schools and boring continent bound to us by intwenty per cent more public school- numerable friendly bonds, and seeking teachers. our brotherly help in dealing with a great need. It has some good institu- Consider further the money spent tions, and higher educational systems, on educational systems here and' there. but it welcomes and needs our aid in I read in a paper the other day Presi- shaping character and in meeting the dent Butler's latest report of Colum- deep intellectual requirements of its bia University, and observed that the great masses. tuition fees for Columbia University for one year amounted to more than The Moral Evil the whole sum which the Chilean Government was spending in its ,budget on In the second place, our spiritual obthe education of three and a quarter ligation to Latin America rests not million people. I picked up a few days only on its deep intelIectual need, but afterward the report of President also on its deep and conscious need of Schurman of Cornell, and saw that help in its fierce battle with moral evil. the income of Cornell University for I desire to state not opinions but facts. four months expended on the work of According to the last Government the university was larger than the ex- census of Brazil, eighteen per cent of penditure of the Peruvian Government the population was. illegitimate; acon the education of three and a half cording to the Statesman's Year Book, million people for a whole year. twenty-seven per cent of the popula- tion of Uruguay; according to Cur- Or pass by the tedium of concrete tis's book on Ecuador, fifty per cent illustration and consider the total edu- of the population of that republic; accational effort of the whole continent. cording to the Bolivian military regis- All South America together has just ter, taking the proportion from ranabout the population of Japan. In dom pages, thirty-eight and a half per South America there are 43,000 cent; according to the estimate of Dr. school-teachers; in Japan there are Renzoti, curator of the Central Uni- 133,000. In all South America there

versity of Caracas, than whom there all the young men who come down is no higher authority in Venezuela, here to teach that they must leave be- for Venezuela the figures were sixty- hind them any great hope of working eight and eight-tenths per cent. The any moral transformation in the charshadow of that heritage rests on only acter of these boys. I have worked six per cent of British blood, rests on among them for years and I have alonly seven per cent of French blood; most given up hope. I like them. it rests on between twenty-five and They have, many of them, fine qualififty per cent of the blood of South ties, but in the matter of purity I de- America. And if one says, as he may spair." I asked a friend from China truly say, that some allowance must the other day what was the proportion be made for many men and women of students in his college of whom he who live faithfully together without could say that they were leading ever having been legally married, the morally clean and unsullied lives. He reply is that while that abates a little said he believed that in the college in the darkness of the moral stain, it China from which he came perhaps flings the responsibility back on the fifty per cent of the students were men great instit.ution which is responsible whose lives were morally untainted. for the fact of their not having been Perhaps he erred in his estimate, but married. In so far as you relieve in if there is need on moral grounds for this way the moral situation you re- maintaining missions in the Chinese lieve it only by deepening the evidence Empire, as there indubitably is, or for of religious need. pure religion in the United States, I believe there is need also in South And one can not leave the matter America. with a reference only to these naked mathematical facts. Mr. Hale de- If religion has nothing to do with clares in his book on South America, morals, if religion has no connection "Male chastity is practically unknown. whatever with a clean life, then we There is a tone of immorality running can save ourselves the trouble of through all South American life." But carrying religion into Latin America, there are chaste men and they mourn or elsewhere. But if religion is inmost deeply the condition which they dissolubly connected with a life that .are the first to describe to you. I keeps itself unspotted from the world, asked men in various cities where there is need of our carrying our gosthere were students, men who knew pel down into Latin America as truly the students of South America, some as of spreading it in our own land or of them students themselves, what of carrying it over into Asia. And their experience had been regarding the worst of it all is the fact that in the moral phase of student life. All Latin America the lips which should these men said that they could count be the first to speak in rebuke of unin too small numbers the students cleanness are silent and the lives which whom they knew who were living un- should be themselves the models of sullied moral lives. One man not a purity and holiness-I mean the lives missionary, who had been teaching for of the religious teachers of South years in a South American school, told America-are, not always we can me : "I think you ought to explain to thank God, but too often, the very

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

lives that are appealed to by those who lect easy-going confessors who pass wish to live themselves the corrupt and over everything and then give absoluthe decadent life. tion; and there are not wanting others whose confession is nothing more than One would hesitate to express this a sad routine practised between one judgment on any other authority than sin and another, to their own decepthe highest in the South American tion-well known is the life they lead, churches. I have here the last pas- and where it will end." toralletter of the Archbishop of Venezuela to the clergy throughout the Re- The priest who took us around the public of Venezuela printed in full in great school of some French fathers the leading paper in Caracas. In the in one city in South America told the section of his pastoral letter on chas- man who introduced me to him, in tity, these are the words that he uses: answer to his question, that he thought about one-half of their priests in Chile An Archbishop'. Letter were men who were leading clean, moral lives. We will believe that there "Scandal in the parish or town were more. But we asked a priest in takes on unmeasured proportions: the Colombia who made a long journey dishonored priest is lost once for all, with us, how many priests he knew the enemies of the church triumph be- who were clean and pure men; and he cause of the shameful fall, and good said that out of the eighteen priests souls retire to groan in secret and to whom he knew intimately, there was cry to the Lord to free them from this only one who was leading a clean abomination. And even if the sin is moral life. If there is need of carryhidden, yet is it revealed through every ing the gospel to Japan-and there is guise in the dead parish, the deserted the deepest need, as men like Count church, in the tiresome preaching, un- Okuma and Baron Mayajima have fruitful works of mere routine, with- told us, on moral grounds-if there out fervor or piety, in the house -of the is need of carrying the gospel to priest, who breathes only a worldly at- China, if there is need in the United mosphere; in his reading, in his oc- States, there is need also of carrying cupations and the tedium at the things the gospel to South America. If we of God. Why do we note the sudden are excused from carrying the gospel spiritual decline of a priest who until to South America, we are excused yesterday was active and devout? from carrying the gospel to the Chi- Why do we see him destroying little nese Empire, which, on moral grounds, by little that which promised to be a is as well able to get along without fruitful apostolate, but now ap- the living and the cleansing Christ as proaches mysterious and mournful South America or ourselves. ruin? Ah! if we could penetrate the veil of his secret life, we should know Their Direct Appeal. that the one cause of this humiliating and opprobrious decay is in nothing In the third place, our spiritual obother than the hidden corruption of ligation to the Latin-American lands his heart and life. . . . And yet there rests upon the appeal which these are priests who only rarely go to con- lands are making to us for the help fession, and others who never con- which they know can come to them fess at all! There are those who se-

only from without. From the very women who could come out to estab- beginning the best men in the Latin~ lish normal-schools to train the teach- American lands have desired this help. ers for the Argentine. In 1882, Presi- I was reading the other day part of dent Barrios of Guatemala requested a speech made by Alberdi, one of the the Presbyterians to open a mission in great Argentine publicists, in the days Guatemala, and offered to payout of of the struggle over the question of re- his own pocket the expense of bringligious toleration in South America. ing the first missionaries there. In "South America," he said, "reduced to 1884, President Rosa of the Argentine, Catho.1icism with the exclusion of any at a great Protestant celebration in other cult represents a solitary and si- Buenos Ayres, attributed to the inlent convent of monks. The dilemma fluence of missionaries a large part of is fatal-either Catholic and unpopu- the progress that the Argentine Related or populated and prosperous and public had made and besought them tolerant in the matter of religion. To to increase the field of their operations invite the Anglo-Saxon race and the and to enlarge their zeal. I read peoples of Germany, Sweden and while in South America the report of Switzerland and to deny them the ex- the debate in the House of Deputies ercise of their worship is to offer them of the Republic of the Argentine over a sham hospitality and to exhibit a the question as to whether they should false liberalism. To exclude the dis- subsidize what are known as the Arsenting cults is to exclude the Eng- gentine Evangelical School's. Those lish, the Germans and' Swiss and the are the schools of one of the most re- North Americans who are not Catho- markable men I met in South Amerlics; that is to say, the inhabitants ica, the Rev. William C. Morris of the whom this continent most needs. To Church of England. He has gathered b~ing them without their cult is to seven thousand little waifs off the bring them without the agent which streets of the city of Buenos Ayres. makes them what they are, and to Single-handed he has built up agencies compel them to live without religion to train those seven thousand little, or become atheists." The best senti- ignorant, neglected children. The Arment of South America has taken that gentine Republic recognized the value attitude from the beginning. Some of what he was doing, and against the governments are willing to pay money protest of a bishop deputy the Argennow for immigrants from other lands. tine Congress voted a subsidy and is And it is not only for immigration, voting now fifty thousand dollars a including Protestant immigration, that year to maintain those Argentine Evanthey have asked. Many of the great gelical Schools, openly called evanmissionary activities begun in Latin gelical, on the ground, as Deputy America have been begun at the direct Lacasa said, that "if this work does request of the Latin-American peoples not deserve the attention and support themselves. When Dr. William Good- of the authoritIes of our nation, if this fellow, a missionary, was coming home work is not excellent and praisefrom the Argentine seventy years ago, worthy, then I do not know where to President Sarmiento commissioned look for those good works which our him to engage, in the United States, Christian religion commands us to

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

perform." What the first text-book of only a small part of the priests were the Student Volunteer Movement capable of preaching to the people. stated in regard to Latin America is What are a few hundred men to six in large measure true. Our great mis- millions of people in a great republic sionary foundations laid in South just now taking on its national form? America have been laid in response to a demand coming from the people I went to one section in the city of of Latin America themselves. I ask Santiago, one of the best-supplied you, fellow students, whether it is to cities in South America, where there be regarded as illegitimate to respond were more than ten thousand people to a great cry of human need? On and only one priest trying in an inadthe ground of South America's con- equate way to reach all those great stant request for the help which she multitudes of people. You can travel wants from without, the United States miles and miles in central South and Canada owe a deep and undis- America without even seeing a Cathocharged obligation to these lands. lic church or a Catholic priest. On all the long reach of the Magdalena A Great Religious Need River, from its mouth at Barranquilla up to the city of Honda, more than six In the fourth place, altho I have no hundred miles, I think I counted only doubt that this appeal from Latin four or five Catholic churches, not all America rests rather on the ground of with priests, ministering to the thouits recognition of its intellectual and sands of people of that great river moral need, yet back of that intel- valley. Great regions everywhere are lectual and moral need lies the funda- neglected. The agencies that are mental religious need. All intellectual there are utterly inadequate to cope and moral need at last roots itself back with the religious needs of South into great religious need. And be- America, even if they were spiritually hind these various considerations of capable of doing so. which I have been speaking is the profound religious need of South Amer- And then such agencies as are there ica. have no living general hold upon the . You see it, for one thing, in the in- people. That was the lament of a adequacy of the forces that are now priest in the Argentine. He told us there attempting to meet the religious that his order had actually asked the necessities of the people. The Roma3 Pope to allow them to lay aside their Catholic Church, even if it were qua:- clerical dress in order that they.might ified to do so, does not have enough put on laymen's garb and go down priests to minister to the religious need among the people, because they were of Latin America. One of the good so despised and reviled in their clerical men we met in South America was a garb that they were not even allowed priest in the city of Buenos Ayres. He to evangelize in the homes of the peotold me there were less than a ple. He said that if they walked along thousand priests, counting all the the street and a woman saw them she secular clergy, in the whole of the Ar- ran and knocked on iron to break the gentine, and that many of them were bad luck of having seen a priest. I men too ignorant even to teach; that went down the street with a friend of mine who was a clergyman in the

Scotch Church, in the city of Buenos visited was full, and that was filled Ayres, and he was clad in clerical in part with sisters and little children dress; school-girls on the street, chil- from the schools. There were not, I dren of good appearance, turned and judged, one hundred and fifty men in hissed at him .and called him names as anyone of the churches of that city we passed by, because they thought he on one of the greatest feast days of was a priest. In Peru the great comic the whole year. In Holy Week the paper is called Fray K Bezon. If you demonstrations are great, but priests pronounce the syllables rapidly they in Buenos Ayres told us that the real run into words which mean "fat- influence and hold of the Church upon headed priest." It is widely read. And the people was nothing in comparison what do you think the jokes in it are? with its strength in the United States.

Simply the matter-of-fact tales which The people of South America are a the editor of the paper prints week people practically without any real re- after week, without fear of libel suits, ligion. It does not matter what the of the personal immoralities and scan- census says about their nominal ec- dals in the life of the clergy of Peru. clesiastical connections. We are look- The Churches and Preaching ing out upon forty millions of people, the great majority of whom the South And not only does the Church not Americans themselves say have no re- command the general respect of the ligious faith. The men have for the people for its priesthood, but also the most part only a nominal connection people do not throng the churches in with the Church or none at all. And Latin America. We have an idea that they have none because they have no all the people of Latin America are access, the great mass of them, to any devoted to one great religious institu- living religious faith. Here and there tion that has been there all these years. surely there are good priests; we met I am inclined to think that in our some devout, lovable men; but for the towns here you will find twice as many great mass of the people there is no people every Sunday, in proportion to access to the living Christ at all. He the population, in the churches as you is hidden in the churches, behind saints wiII find in the churches of the most or symbols. We were in churches where religious towns of South America. there was no figure of Christ even be- We were in the city of Arequipa in hind the chancel, in many churches Peru on one of the most sacred days where the figure of Mary was high of the Church in South America. They above all figures of Christ, and where, told us that Arequipa was the most high above all the figures, would be fanatical city in Peru, that there we such an inscription as "Gloria a should find all the churches thronged Maria." Cut right into the stone walls with men. All the shops were shut. of the old Jesuit church in the an- It was a holy day in the city. We cient city of Cuzco you read the words, visited five of the leading churches, in- "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor cluding the cathedral. In the ca- and are heavy laden, and she will thedral there were not fifty people, give you rest." I wonder sometimes men, women and children, at the main whether that old word about a sword service. Only one church which we piercing through her heart might not

SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

refer rather to the sufferings· of the tinue to brutalize and degrade more humble and loyal soul of the mother and more these people? Why exist so of our Lord to-day as among forty many parishes which are true cememillions of people she sees her be- teries of souls dead to God, in· despite loved and divine Son hidden behind of the fact that there stands the church her human motherhood. All our edifice, there is Jesus Christ in the hearts are reverent toward the mother Sacrament Adorable, there is the priest of our Lord, and we can understand with his marvelous powers to sanctify what it was in the history of the the souls? The only reason is that Church that drove the heart of hu- the parish priest does not faithfully manity, when it was denied any rest- perform his duties, he does not lay ing-place on a humanity in Christ, to hold upon and generously shoulder the the humanity of Christ's mother-we charge he has accepted, and, as many can understand all that, but we can Christians who take of the gospel not ignore the conditions that have only so much as suits them, so he takes come to prevail where the Church has up only those duties which do not concealed the real Savior behind the trouble him much-more than all, mother who bore Him. those that produce most income. They do not preach, or, if so, it is only to And what the people see of Christ tire and annoy the few hearers. What is no real picture of Him. We went living word could come from a sacerto more than eighty churches in South dotal soul dead to the palpitations of America. In not one of all those the grace and the activity of pastoral churches was there a symbol or a zeal? There is no catechism cIasspicture or a suggestion of the resur- and if there is, it is in this sense: that rection or of the ascension-not one. this work is for the priest a disagree- In every case Christ was either dead ble task, for which he has neither inupon the cross or He was a ghastly telligence nor heart, and which he figure, lying in a grave. Where is the ends by handing over to the school or living Christ? a man cries out again to the women! Service, attention and and again as he travels up and down care and frequent visiting of the sick, South America and no voice answers in order to lead them as by the hand him in reply. He is not there because, to the gates of eternity, is an unknown once more, the men who ought to be thing to him. Poor sick ones that fall His representatives and preach His into the hands of such priests! And gospel there are silent regarding Him. this, when they do not abandon the Once more, this is not my opinion. sufferers entirely under any mere pre- Let me read you another section from text to escape going to their aid in this pastoral letter of the Archbishop their extremity supreme. . . . And of Venezuela: we will not say more, for we should be interminable, if we were to enumerate "Nearly all the clergy of the arch- everything. " diocese of Caracas is parochial; there arc more than one hundred parishes, These are not the words of the eneand to-oay all are occupied by pastors, mies of the Church. They are the with few exceptions-those which words of the men within the Church have become mere hamlets. And yet, who lament its shame and its spiritual why does ignorance of religion con-

impotence. Perhaps we speak too clergy were guilty. "I thought," he severely, but can anyone say that con- said, "that one of the best ways to ditions like these constitute no ground diminish the domination and abuses of spiritual obligation to the millions of the clergy in Mexico was to favor of people who are denied by such con- the establishment of other sects which ditions access to the Christ who lives would come in some measure into to save? competition with the Catholic clergy The Need for Protestant Missions and thus cause it to refrain from ex- ercises of which it had been guilty be- And, last of all, our spiritual ob- fore." "His praiseworthy efforts,"

ligation to Latin America lies in the wrote Dr. Pinedo, ex-Minister of Jus- very fact that this Church needs from tice and Public Instruction in the Ar- us and we have a duty to give to it gentine, of Mr. Morris and his schools, the help which only Protestant in- "have had the virtue of awakening the fluence can supply. I asked a true Catholics, who, not to be left behind, priest in Argentine whether he saw have also founded numerous schools any reason why there should not be so that in every way the needy chil- Protestant churches in South Amer- dren are being benefited."

ica. "No," he said. "Why not? We And there are many inside the work together in the United States; Church who realize the necessity of why should we not work together here help from without. I spoke of the in the Argentine? Take our own young priest with whom we traveled in parish here," he said at another time, Colombia, the man who told l1S that "there are one hundred and forty only one out of eighteen of his ac- thousand people in our own parish and quaintances in the priesthood was a only seven per cent of them ever go good man. He was going to visit his inside of a church. Look at this other old father. His heart was sick of the parish with 130,000; with one man abominations in the midst of which and his assistant endeavoring to reach he lived, but, he said, he did not know those 130,000." what his personal duty was. Where Weare wanted to meet great neglect- was he to go? He did not know where ed needs .and to purify and stimulate to go out of the Church. Was his place the forces which ought to be striving in his church, to work there, to purify to meet them. The best men of these and cleanse the institution and to help lands have always seen this. In his the people who lived 'round about him?

book on the relations of Mexico to the He was going to his old father to ask United States, Minister Romero, who him where his path of duty lay. If did as much as any other man to bind only there were strong churches of the together these two neighboring re- evangelical faith in his land some- publics, said that from the very outset thing might be done. Do you mean he had argued for religious toleration to say that we must abandon men like in Mexico because he saw in that the this, that we have no duty to the men best way to remedy the great evils in South America for whom their in- which sprang from the political au- stitution is too strong, and who are thority of the Roman Catholic clergy asking for help from without to come and from the abuses of which the in to enable them to deal with the great

10] THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA 34

situation that confronts them? We the cleaner, more progressive, better owe a deep debt to the men, many or educated does South America become, few, scattered up and down South and the nearer you draw to the United America who look for spiritual and States, the darker are the shadows that moral help from without, and who rest on the South American lands. know that the only hope of reforming It is not that we have caused the darktheir own church is through the in- ness, but we have not relieved it. We fluence of Protestant missions. And have begun, but only begun, to disour brethren in the native Protestant charge our commercial obligations to churches have a supreme right to our South America. There is one copaid. per mine in Peru in which a few American men put more money before Our Debt and Duty they took out .a dollar than all the Protestant churches of the world, I These are the grounds briefly put, venture to say, have spent on the evanonly a few of them, of our spiritual gelization of South America for the obligation to these lands. We owe last hundred years. At Cerro de these lands help in their search for Pasco twenty million dollars were put intellectual light. We owe them aid into that one copper mine before anyin their awful battle for moral purity. thing was paid back. The whole We owe them a response to their Protestant Church has not done as brotherly call of need. We owe them much for forty million souls. . And Christ and spiritual freedom. We there is Canada, which has, I believe, owe it to them to call them to their only one little mission in the whole own most deeply cherished ideals. of South America, a mission made up And we have not paid that debt. We of two faithful Canadian Baptist, are not paying that debt to-day. We men and their wives, in the mountains have justly declared a negative po- of Bolivia. Canada has put millions litical doctrine with regard to South of dollars into the lighting plants and America, which has warned Europe the water plants and the electric power to keep her hands off, and we have plants, and it has not put five thousand thought that in that way we fulfilled dollars a year into the evangelization our duty to the South American peo- of South America. We have, I supples. The South American peoples do pose, about forty American missionary not resent the Monroe Doctrine, but organizations working in the Empire they do resent that negative interpre- of Japan, with a popUlation equal to tation of it with· which the American that of the whole of South America, people have been content, which and we have about ten American mistended to shut out the aid which the sionary organizations and two British European nations might have been organizations working in the whole glad to carry in, and which has not South American continent. replaced it with any brotherly help from near at hand. We have had our obligations staring us in the face for a hundred years, and It is a lamentable fact that the we have passed the needy men at our darkest part of South America is the door mercilessly by. Surely now at part nearest to the United States and last the day has come for us to take Canada. The further you get away from the United States and Canada,

up our obligation to these Latin-Amer- land with thousands of fresh imican peoples. Now, more than in any migrants pouring in every year. Do other day, the need is pressing upon you suppose that these republics can us. If we do not give help now, South be built without religion, that these America will become the stronghold nations can ever fulfil their God-apof all the reactionary and the ob- pointed destinies if they drift, as they scurantist elements of the Church of are drifting to-day, into a hard, Rome, and a situation will be produced atheistic materialism? In the interest which even the Church of Rome itself, of these South American nations, with all of its best purposes and its which will be our neighbors forever, best energies, will not be able to deal and which are to exercise a steadily with. Priests from the other lands increasing influence upon our own are pouring in, from the Philippines, life, we are bound to go in with the from France, from Andalusia, from. spiritual forces of the gospel of the Italy, from Belgium, all those priests living Christ. who are not wanted in their own lands are gathering now in South America. We are called to these republics to- They have already prest in. There day because they offer men as good are good men among them, but there opportunity for life investment as men are others, too, and the people them- can find anywhere else in the world. selves begin to resent their coming. I stood one day, only a few months The Sunday before we got to Bogota ago, beside a great brown marble there was a riot in the city, which the block in the Protestant cemetery in troops had to be brought out to quell, the city of Valparaiso; all around in which the artizans started to tear were the evidences of the earthquake, down the school of the Silesian Fa- great stones twisted awry, but this thers in Bogota on the ground that they stone stood stedfast among them all. did not want or were not going to It was the burial-place of old David stand this invasion of foreign priests, Trumbull, who for forty-three years especially those whose influence on in- had stood like a great rock in the city dustrial conditions, perhaps quite un- of Valparaiso, leaving his influence on justly, they feared. We are bound to that city, and also in a real way on the press in for the help of the South national life of Chile, in which he was American peoples before reactionary one of the great forces that brought men get into the religious control of about the laws which gave effect to the religion and education of the South religious toleration, provided for civil American continent. marriage and the secularization of the cemeteries, and helped to open the We are bound to press in there to- gates wide for the preaching of the day because those great republics are gospel up and down the length of the now in their formative life. Look at Chilean RepUblic. There are all over the six millions of people in the Ar- South America opportunities for men gentine, one of the livest, most eager to live under changed conditions, such countries in the world, with a fourth lives as David Trumbull lived in the or fifth of its whole population in its city of Valparaiso, such lives as Wilcapital city of Buenos Ayres, a city liam C. Morris is living to-day in tlle with half a million Italians in it, a city of Buenos Ayres, as many men

THE SPIRITUAL CLAIMS OF LATIN AMERICA

are living now in many places. If against the stanchions of the lower men and women are looking for a deck. I fell asleep again, but sud- chance for life investment where they denly was awakened by the sound of can not only change the characters of a plunging body in the water and a men, but where they can make a real rush of footsteps on the lower deck contribution toward forming the char- and excited voices whispering, and acters of great republics, South Amer- then a half-strangled, pitiful cry, "Oh, ica is a field calling to them. hombre," literally, "Oh, man," but The Passing Opportunity truly also, "Oh, brother! Oh, friend!" and then a gurgling sound and .a swirl And, last of all, men are passing, of the brown waters rushing by, and and passing fast, there. The genera- all was still. After a little while the tions of South America do not last work was done, the men came aboard, longer than the generations of Asia, the ropes were thrown off, and our or North America; and year by year, boat went sobbing on its way up the while we wait, men go whither we can stream. In the morning we asked the not follow. If men need Christ any- captain what had been the trouble, and where, they need Him there also, and he said that it was a Colombian private they need Him before they die. Just soldier who had been sleeping on the about two months ago, our boat tied unfenced lower deck and rolled off up one night along the east bank of in his sleep into the water, that no- the Magdalena River. It was an old- body had seen him go; they had heard fashioned stern-wheel river-boat, burn- his cry but were too late to help him, ing wood, and every three or four and the man was gone.

hours we had to stop to take on fresh Often on that river journey and fuel. Ve were still in the lower often in the days that have passed reaches of the river and it was possible since, it has seemed to me that I could to run by night. We had fallen asleep hear that only half-conscious strangled in the earlier part of the evening, but cry sounding in my ears, "Oh, friend!

were awakened as the boat tied up to Oh, friend)" and that it was the cry the shore, and the men ran out with of many millions of South American the gangway, and began to bring on peoples making earnest, if silent, .ap- the wood. Here and there we saw the peal for the things that in Christ we glare of the torches against the tropical have to give. "Oh, friend!" That forest and then heard the murmur of voice calls to you men and women of the boatmen as they carried on the North America. Will it find in you great racks of fuel and piled it up the heart of a friend, to reply?

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9:36-10:8 KNOW ~ Study Missions-Read Books. Missionary :Meetings-Regular-Powerful. "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few" I Missionary Days–Al1nivers arie s. PRAY The Church and the Field.

"Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest" Privately-Definitely-Regularly.

GIVE { The Prayer Circ1e-Groups-Agreement. Public-Dependence on God. "Freely ye Have Rec:eived, Freely Give" i Systematically. GO-PREACH W eekly-Monthly-Annually. Proportionate1y. ·'A. ye Go Preach-HeaJ," Cheerfully-As a Privilege. Yourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends.

{ Student Voluntecrs. Pastors-Christian Workers.

100' /80''' /t50~ /40" 120" 100" BO'

'.Y", … HAW. 11 — -t~~- MA,Ji!QU$$ 5 rar THe MJS. JONAJ2Y 12EYIEW

Coan, Adoniram Judson Wm. Goodell, Crosby H. Wheeler J. E

of HalVaii of Burma of Turkey of Asia Minor of Madura FAMOUS MISSIONARIES SENT OUT BY THE AMERICAN BOARD A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS THE ONE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D.

A little more than a hundred years in the recently organized theological ago the religion of New England, as seminary at Andover, appeared before of other parts of the country, was ap- the Massachusetts General Associaparently in a dying condition. The tion, then in session at Bradford, near college church at Yale was almost ex- Haverhill, and presented their "statetinct, most of the students were skep- ment and inquiries," which breathe a tics, and Princeton College was no spirit of humility and aggressiveness, better. Christian leaders were every- of tact and determination. This hiswhere mourning the prevalence of cor- toric document read as follows: ruption, drunkenness, and licentiousness. Yet in the midst of these very The undersigned, members of the Diconditions there was organized the vinity College, respectfully request the pioneer among the foreign mission attention of their Reverend Fathers,' conboards of the United States. Next vened in the General Association at Brad- October the American Board of Com,. ford, to the following statement and inmissioners for Foreign Missions is to quiries: celebrate its centennial. This event has a significance to others besides the They beg to state, that their minds' Congregational churches, which use have long been imprest with the duty this society as their agent for work and importance of personally attempting abroad. It was conceived on broad a mission to the heathen; that the imlines, and for more than half its ex- pressions on their minds have induced a istence has been under the control of serious and, they trust, a prayerful conno single church or denomination. sideration of the subject in its various How did the American Board come attitudes, particularly in relation to the into existence? What has been the probable success and the difficulties atgrowth of its work? For what prin- tending such an attempt; and that, after ciples has it stood? examining all the information which they can obtain, thcy consider themselves as Origin of American Board devoted to this work for life, whenever God, in His providence, shall open the It was on the afternoon of June 28, way. 1810, that four young men, students They now offer the following inquiries, on which they solicit the opinion and ad- vice of this Association. Whether, with their present views and feelings, they ought to renounce the object of missions,

as either visionary or impracticable; if of religion there came usually a renot, whether they ought to direct their newal of these efforts. At the close attention to the Eastern or Western of the eighteenth century and the beworld; whether they may expect patron- ginning of the nineteenth, there was a age and support from a missionary so- vigorous development of home misciety in this country, or must commit sions, some of the leaders of which, themselves to the direction of a Euro- like Dr. Worcester, had dreams of pean society; and what preparatory work beyond the seas. This ideal had measures they ought to take, previous to fired Rev. Cotton Mather as early as actual engagement. r7IO to urge the colonists to emulate the example of the Jesuit, Dutch, and The undersigned, feeling their youth Danish missionaries in the Far East. and inexperience, look up to their fathers During the last decade of the eightin the Church, and respectfully solicit eenth century American Christians their advice, direction, and prayers. were mo:;;t sympathetic observers of the renaissance of missionary zeal AOONIRAM JUDSON, JR. among the Protestant Christians of Great Britain. A few of the British SAMUEL NOTT, JR. missionaries went to the East by way of the United States. The re- SAMUEL J. MILLS, ligious magazines here contained the latest missionary intelligence. More SAMUEL NEWELL. than this, William Carey was receiv- ing considerable sums of money from The statement was referred to a his American admirers and helpers. committee, on which was Rev. Samuel Worcester, of Salem, who had been When, therefore, the group of one of the young men's advisers. The young men at Williams College, unnext day the committee reported and der the lead of Samuel J. Mills, Jr., the association appointed the original held their historic prayer-meeting bemembers of the American Board of side the haystack, in the summer of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, r806, and two years later organized who met the following September in their missionary society, The Breth- Farmington, Conn., adopted a con- ren, the object of which was "to efstitution, and chose officers. These fect in the persons of its members a momentous steps were taken unani- mission, or missions, to the heathen," mously and without any long discus- they were but embodying in tangible sion, but this does not mean that they fashion the purposes of hundreds of were sudden or unpremeditated. the people of America. These young students from Williamstown presently The missionary interest of the joined others of like mind at Andover Christians of America had never Seminary, the founders of which had ceased since the granting of the co- as one of their distinct purposes the lonial charters, one distinct purpose training of foreign missionaries. The of which was that of preaching the result of their association at Andover gospel to the heathen of the West; that was the decision that four of their is, the American Indians. Many illus- number should present an application trious names, such as those of John Eliot, Thomas Mayhew, David Brainerd, and John Sergeant, testify to the zeal of the colonists, who did not let the severe struggle to obtain homes and protection for themselves and their families interfere with their missionary work. With each revival

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the General Association at Brad- bers among its members and support- ford .. ers a few who belong in other communions. Even in recent years sev- The organization of the American eral of its strongest and ablest mis- Board was followed by consultation sionaries, both men and women, have with the London Missionary Society, been trained in other denominations. which was willing to commission J ud- son and three of his friends, and Growth of th… Work finally in 1812 five young men sailed for India under the American Board. The same comprehensiveness char- On the voyage out one of each of the acterized from the beginning the two companies, Judson and Rice, be- American Board's view of its field. came Baptists by conviction. The At present its territory is well de- . news of their change called into being fined, but in the early days, when it the American Baptist Missionary was almost the only channel for mis- Union. Thus, at the very beginning sionary work abroad available to the American noard was indirectiy the American Christians, it regarded the occasion for the starting of a sister whole world as its field and sought organization. The Board itself was earnestly by exploration and exper- never narrowly sectarian. Vhile it imentation to discover which countries was organized by Congregationalists. offered the best opportunities. With- in 1812 eight new members were add- in about a quarter of a century work ed, belonging to other churches, six had been begun or investigations had of them Presbyterians, and the num- been made or planned in nearly every ber of the latter was greatly increased field ever occupied by AmeriCan Chris- after the absorption into the American tians, and in some regions which now, Board in 1826 of the United Foreign a century later, are still unoccupied. Missionary Society, which had been North Africa, including Egypt, had formed in 1817 by Christians of the been explored and missions established Presbyterian type. The Old School in the western and southern parts of Presbyterians withdrew in 1837, but the continent. Missionaries had work- the New School Presbyterians con- ed in Palestine, Syria, including Beirut tinued this relation until 1870, when, and the Lebanon, in Smyrna and in after the union of the two schools, the Greece. The press at Malta had Board surrendered to the Presbyterians printed thousands of copies of the the Persian, Syrian, Gaboon, Seneca, Bible and Christian literature. Con- and Ojibway missions. The German stantinople, Broosa, Trebizond, in- Reformed and Dutch Reformed terior Armenia, and Persia were the churches also used the American homes of Christian workers. The ex- Board as their agent abroad. The ploration of Afghanistan and Tibet latter withdrew in 1857 after a quarter was under consideration. Work was of a century of cooperation, and took well established in western and south- with them the Arcot Mission in India ern India and in Ceylon. Two mis- and the Amoy Mission in China. Even sionaries had laid down their lives to-day, when the American Board di- while exploring Sumatra. Siam, Java, rectly represents the Congregational Borneo, Singapore, and Canton, China, churches of the United States, it num- were early occupied; Hawaii was

being transformed, and an attempt had great empires of China and Turkey, been made to reach the Marquesas each of which has four missions. Af- Islands. Patagonia, Mexico, and rica comes next with three, followed other countries in Central and South by India with two. The work in America had been visited to see Japan is very extensive, but it is orwhether the freedom from Catholic ganized in but one mission. Ceylon, Spain meant freedom to preach the Micronesia, the Philippines, Austria, gospel. Spain, and Mexico contain the six remaining missions. To man this True to the traditions of colonial work, with its 107 stations and 1,395 America, the American Board was out-stations, there are 581 missionalso using vigorous measures to reach aries, 202 of whom are men, and each the Indians in the Eastern, Southern, missionary is assisted by an average Central, and Western States, extend- of eight native assistants-4,564 in all. ing its work even to the Pacific coast. The statistical showing for the cen- The work for the American Indians tury and for the present time is sumwas all but ruined by the forced mi- marized in a table at the close of this gration of the tribes to districts far- article. ther west, and what remained was finally transferred to home missionary Policies of the American Board organizations, the final transfer, that of the Dakota mission, occming in The American Board has done more 1883. Of the foreign centers some than any statistics indicate; it has were soon abandoned in order to se- stood for certain great principles of cure greater concentration of effort missionary policy, which most of the upon strategic points or because of greatest mission boards have now lack of funds or suitable opportunities. adopted with more or less complete- With the opening of China, the work ness. there was expanded, the Pacific Islands work also gradually grew, the Micro- From the beginning, the American nesian mission being started in 1852, Board has taken the broadest and Japan received its first missionaries most comprehensive view of the obfrom the American Board in 1869, and ject of foreign missions. The early the work in the Catholic countries was secretaries declared that the purpose begun in accordance with a vote of of the missionary was nothing short the American Board at its meeting in of the complete Christianization and 1871. civilization of whole peoples. In giv- ing instructions to the missionaries to The receipts of the American Board Hawaii in 1827, the officers declared for its first year were $999.52. The that the missionary required more income has steadily increased during than piety or mere religious feeling, the century until for the last fiscal that every power of intellect would be year it amounted to nearly one thou- of use and that the people must be sand times the first sum, or $947,- formed "into a reading, thinking, cul- 163.25. This amount was spent in tivated state of society, with all its maintaining work in twenty missions. schools and seminaries, its arts and in- Of these twenty, the largest numbers stitutions." This missiEln policy, which of missions are found in the two starts with the conversion of the in- dividual, but which reaches out to-

Church and dispenfa ry in Na tal, So. Africa. 4. Mission H ospital, lfadura

2. Ma ra thi Missi on Church , Bombay, India. 5. U ndu vil Girls' School. Ceylon. 3. North China Union College, Tungchou. 6. Science Building, Doshjsha, Japan.

TYPES OF M ISSION .IlUILDINGS OF TH E AMERICAN llOARD

S. B. Fairbanks, Peter Parker, M.D., Hiram Bingham, D.D

Mar.thi. India of China of Micronesia Alice Gordon Gulick, M. L. Gordon, Horace Tracy Pitkin, Josiah Tyler, of Spain of Japan of China of South Africa SOME LEADING MISSIONAIUES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

ward the transformation of nations, These strong missionaries have al- and is not satisfied until countries have ways seen the importance of educa- been Christianized, was clearly enun- tional work if the Church abroad is to ciated by those great missionary states- be intelligent and influential and is to men Samuel Worcester and Jeremiah have native leaders of ability. As Evarts. It is believed in by the Amer- early as 1823 steps were taken to es- ican Board to-day and is one of the tablish an institution of higher educa- chief justifications for many of the tion in Ceylon, and the only reason lines of work maintained by its mis- why Ceylon did not have the pioneer sions. American missionary college is that the colonial government refused to ad- Work of this nature can be carried mit a single additional American mis- on successfully only by men of a sionary. Without reenforcements large caliber and the best ability ob- nothing could be done and the project tainable. At a time when British so- fell through. There was a time in cieties were sending out men of the middle of the last century when meager education, the American the educational work was carried on Board resolved to give a commission solely in the vernacular, and it was as a full missionary only to those who practically limited to the Christian had had the best possible training. community and those in training for The effect of this is seen in South Af- Christian service. This was..a de- rica. This is a region where the path parture from the earlier policy, and of the missionary has not been a bed was finally abandoned. It meant, how- of roses and where much friction has ever, that the founders of Robert Col- developed between some missionaries lege, Constantinople, and the Syrian and the colonists, Boer and British Protestant College at Beirut, had to alike. The members of the Zulu mis- resign from the Board when they en- sion have commanded respect by sheer tered upon their work of creating force of ability and character, and one those mighty institutions for the of the earlier men was not only in- Christianization of Turkey. Now, vited by the Boer colonists to become however, this narrowness of view has their pastor, but had a town named given way to a belief that education is in his honor. The American Board a powerful force for the Christianiza- has furnished to the United States tion of the world, and that the col- Government no fewer than four of the leges should be training-schools for men who have held the responsible po- Christian leadership in the Church and sition of interpreter to the legation at the community. The American Board Peking. Three missionaries in India admits frankly that there are dangers and one in Japan have been decorated in higher education and that too large by the sovereign for services rendered. a proportion of the energy and funds The future historian of the Turkish available may be drawn off into it; . Empire will have much to say of the but at the same time it adheres to its epoch-making work of three Chris- belief that the day-school and the Sun- tian educators, Cyrus Hamlin, Daniel day-school, the college and the church, Bliss, and George Vvashburn, all of must stand side by side, and that whom went Qut as missionaries of the neither can do its best work without American Board.

the assistance of the other. The in- the Levant. Dr. Greene, of Ceylon, fluence of the Doshisha in Japan and Dr. Parker, of Canton, and their sucof nearly ten college~ and higher cessors of the twentieth century have schools in the Turkish Empire testify done great things for the gospel to the soundness of this policy. through following in the footsteps of the Great Physician. The American Board has also believed in the value of industrial train- In the field of letters, too, the Amering. Its missions among the North ican Board has taken an honorable po- American Indians were largely in- sition. The late Dr. Hiram Bingham, dustrial, the Hawaiian Island mission whose devoted labors to give the Bible was designed to teach the people the and Christian literature to the Gilbertarts of civilization as well as the truth ese were continued to the very end, of Christianity. These objects were was but one of a long line of misattained only in part, but still the sionaries who have sought to reach American Board believes that indus- the heart through the eye. The press trial training has its place in seeking of the board at Malta, which was later to make the Christian community self- divided and is now represented by the reliant. In recent years it has not mission presses at Constantinople and gone into industrial work on a large Beirut, printed the Scriptures in all scale; but it has found it useful in con- the languages of the Levant. In the nectien with schools and orphanages, Marathi and Tamil Christian literaand for the training of the Christians ture the names of its missionaries apin habits of effective industry. pear. The Hawaiian language was reduced to writing by its workers, and Medical work has been another ave- to-day in the great work of Bible renue of approach which has been be- vision in North China the American lieved in from the earliest days. It Board is honored by representation was in 1819 that Dr. John Scudder, on each of the two committees. a practising physician of New York City, was sent as a missionary to Cey- Yet, after all, the American Board lon. He at once set to work to train has never lost sight of the fact that a native physician, who did not long its supreme work is spiritual, and into survive the completion of his training. the task of evangelizing the nations Dr. Peter Parker holds an honorable and developing strong native churches place in the history of medical mis- it has put and is putting to-day its sions in China, and the work which he best energies. Education of every began in Canton has continued until grade, medical and literary work, are to-day. The missionary physicians only means, never ends, and they are have not only tried themselves to re- used simply as a means of putting the lieve suffering and open hearts to the Christian impress upon men and nagospel by caring for diseased bodies, tions and raising up a native church but they have sought and are seeking and' Christian community which shall to train a body of native doctors to do be strong enough to stand by itself, the work for their own people. The direct its own affairs, and conduct an medical school at Beirut, the foster- aggressive campaign. The genius of child of the American Board, has sent the ecclesiastical polities in hich its its graduates all through Syria and missionaries have been trained is to

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

put the responsibility upon the Chris- tive church to a share in this respon- tians themselves. While the Amer- sibility. In a few instances in Turkey ican Board has had no monopoly of and in Japan, a further step has been the principles of self-support and self- taken and self-governing Christian or- direction, it has gone further in this ganizations have been subsidized by direction than many, if not most, of the mission. This policy has, on the the other similar organizations. In whole, been sticcessful, and with the fact, in one notable instance it went present nationalistic movements in the too far, and withdrew from the East the tendency is increasingly In Hawaiian Islands before the native this direction.

Christians were prepared to stand The policy of the missionaries of alone. In Japan, too, there have been the American Board on the field has times when the outlook has been dark, never been narrowly sectarian. Sec- and there are some missionaries to- retary Worcester, in his instructions day who believe that the policy of the to the first missionaries in 1812, said: American Board there is a good illus- "The Christian missionaries of every tration of how not to conduct mis- Protestant denomination, sent from sionary operations. When all due al- Europe to the East, you will regard lowance has been made for mistakes, as your brethren; the servants of the the American Board still believes the same Master, and engaged in the same results are their own best justification, work with yourselves. With them for the Kumi-ai body is generally ad- your only competition will be, who mitted to be second to no Christian shall display most of the spirit, and church in Japan to-day in self-reliance do most for the honor of Christ; with and aggressiveness. The relations be- . them you will be ready to cultivate tween the mission and the churches are the best understanding and constantly improving and the Ameri- with them you will cheerfully cooper- can Board is now asked by the J ap- ate, as far as consistently you can, in anese Christians to send out reenforce- any measure for the advancement of ments and open new stations in the the common cause," This was the closest cooperation with the Japanese theory; this was .also the practise, as churches. The Zulu Christians in witness the formation in Bombay in South Africa .and the Christians in 1825 of a missionary union and the the missions in Turkey illustrate the existence of intimate terms of friend- merits of a policy which trusts the ship and even of communion between Christians and calls upon them to the Ceylon missionaries and their Bap- take a large measure of responsibility. tist brethren. Such was the theory The general policy of mission boards and practise a hundred years ago; it has been to insist that the responsibil- is the theory and practise to-day. The ity for the administration of funds American Board missions seek the sent out from the United States must closest cooperation with their neigh- rest solely in the hands of the mission. bors. Its missionaries have been lead- This policy has been followed by the ers in forming the United Church of American Board during most of its South India. In the North China existence, but now the tendency is to Mission all the work of higher educa- go at least as far as admitting the na- tion is carried on jointly by three or

more missions. While individual mis- formidable rival. The new Turkey is sionaries may at times err, the mission indirectly the result of the transform- policy is never to interfere with others, ing influence of Christianity embodied but always to work in the closest har- in the Christian school and college, mony. the Christi ill Church, and the devoted lives of the Protestant Christians. The American Board has not over- looked its responsibility for nominal The American Board was born in Christians. Its present missions in prayer a century ago. Men of faith Mexico, Austria, and Spain are not and of works laid its foundations deep large, but they have been influential and strong. Hundredsand thousands in raising the tone of Christianity in of Christians have given money, the regions touched. Not only is energy, life itself to the development there a strong Protestant community, of the work. And now a new genera- but the Roman Catholic Church itself tion, thankful for the past, is facing has felt the competition of the lofty the future with confidence, and its morality and pure gospel of the mis- leaders are resolving to signalize their sionary, and has had to cleanse itself. entrance into a new century by a for- The educational work for girls in ward movement which shall seek the Madrid has done much for the women speedy Christianization of the 75,000,- of Spain, while from the mission in 000 men, women, and children who Austria have come some of the ablest constitute the field of the American workers among the Slavic population Board of Commissioners for Foreign of the United States. Missions.

The great Moslem world, centering PRESENT WORK OF THE BOARD in Constantinople, early attracted at- tention, but it was found at once that In view of the pressing needs of the little could be do~e for the Moslem di- Board and the importance of an ade- rectly so long as he was face to face quate financial policy of advancement, with a formal, dead, or corrupt Chris- it is well to notice the extent of the tianity, which was often inferior to Board's work at the present time, to- Islam itself. Hence the great work gether with the cost. for the Christian populations in the Turkish Empire and Persia. There The receipts of the Board in 1908- was no intention of organizing a Prot- estant church, but this step was forced 1909 were $953,573.69, including lega- upon the mission by the Eastern cies and income from invested funds. Churches and the government. So Deducting what was paid upon the successful has this work been in leav- debt of preceding years we have $894,- ening these older Christian bodies, 275.83, as the amount disbursed dur- that it is possible that the time will ing the year. This sum was made to come-and sooner than we expect- when the Protestant churches can be cover: merged back into the older organiza- tion and. the combined Christian The salaries of 581 missionaries. . forces can make·a united attack upon the very citadel ofChristianity:'s most The outfits of missionaries newly ap- pointed. The traveling expenses of missionaries going to their lields or returning.

Touring expenses of missionaries on the field. .

Grants for missionaries retired on ac- count of old age or physical infirmity.

The conduct of fifteen colleges.

The conduct of fifteen theological sem- inaries and training schools.

The conduct of 144 high. schools:

A MILESTONE IN AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

The conduct of 1,309 common. schools India and Southeastern Asia-Continued (70,979 pupils in attendance). Siam ………………………… 1831·1849 Singapore …. '" …………….• 1834-1843 The employment of such of our 4,564 Sumatra ………•….. , •…•.••..• 1834·1836 native workers as are not supported by llomeo ………………………. 1836·1849 native churches. Java ………………………… 1836·1838 The cOllduct of our 71 hospitals alld dis- ChillQpensaries, treating over 300,000 cases. South China (Canton, Hongkong) …. 1829·1866 1883· The conduct of our printing presses and Foochow ………..•.•.••….••••• 1847publication plants which issued millions of North China …………………. . 1854· pages of literature in 27 languages. Shansi ….•.•..•••.••…•..••.•.•• 1882· Amoy .••.•..•…•.•••••….••.•.•• 1~"2-1857 The conduct of our extensive industrial work. Japan ………………………… . 1869· Africa- The administration expenses of the Board, including salaries of officers, clerks, West Central ……………….. .. 1880· ctc., 'expenses of missionaries and speakers South Africa. Zulu (Natal) ..•..•.•• 1835. visiting the c1ll1rches, office expenses at BostOIl, New York, Chicago, and Berkeley, Rhodesia (formerly East Coast) … 1883magazines and Ie'aflets for in forming the West Africa (Cape I'almas) …….. . 18H·1843 churches-cycrything which properly be- Gaboon …………………….. . 184.H870 longs in this class of expenditures. Pacific lslands- With such an extensive missionary .Micronesia •……• ~. •. . . . . . . . . . . .• 1852· plant in operation, every increase ill Philippines …..•..•……..•..•… 1902· receipts adds materially to the work. Hawaiian Islands •….•…•.•.••.•• 1820·1870 The increase of the $I 50,000 contem- RomaH Catholic Cotl1ltries- Italy ………………………… 1872-1874 plated under the Apportionment Plan Spain ……………………….. 1812· would at least double the effectiveness Austria .•..•••••……•..•..•.•.••• 1872· of missionaries, so great are the op- Mexico .•……….••.•….••••••.. 1872· portunities under present conditions. South America ………………… 1823-1825 The receipt of the sums called for would so increase the fruitfulness of N orl It A mericaJJ I ndiaftsthe work in extending Christianity as Abenaquis ……………………. 1835-1858 to make a mathematical statement im- New York Indians ..•……..•.••..• 1822-1870 practicable. Indians £11 Southeastern States- Cherokees ………………….. 1817·1838 By the division of the world field Choctaws …………………… 1818·1833 among the different denominations, Chickasaws •….•..•..•••……•• 1827·1835 75,000,000 persons are assigned as the Creeks …..•..•……..•..••…. 1832-1837 special responsibility of the Congrega- Lo«'er MississiJ'pi Vallcytionalists of America. Cherokees in Arkansas .•..•..•..• 1830-1860 Choctaws in Arkansas ..•……..• 1832-1859 MISSIONS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD Osages ….•……..• _.•….. , . .• 1826-1837 Utter Mississippi Valley- With Dates When the Work Was Begun Pawnees …………………… 1834-1847 Green Bay (Stockbridge) ..•.•••••• 1828-1848 or Taken Over and When it Was Ojiuways …………………… 1831·1870 Ncar Great Lakcs- Closed or Transferred to Other Maumee …………………… 1826-1835 Mackinaw ………………….. 1827·1837 Societies Sioux or Dakota ………… __ ….. 1835-1883 Oregon 1lissioll ..••••.•..•••••.•••• 1835-1852 (The titles of the missions are the final ones, and a mission is said tn have begun when wcrk Statistics of American Boarcl is started in any station belonging to that mission.) ,810-[909 190<) LC'4'ont and l¥c.stct'Jt Asia- European Turkey .•…..•••.•.••••• 1858- Missionaries ..•.•••••.••••.•••••.• 2,572 SSl Western Turkey ('Vestern and North- ern Asia Minor) …………….. 1820- Men ………………………. 1,000 202 Central Turkey (Southeastem Asia Ordained men ……••… , ..•. ~ 762 ••• Minor) …………………….. 1847- Eastern Turkey (Armenia and :Meso· Incillding physicians. .••.•. •• 38 10 potamia) …………………… 1860- Sl~i~ (and Palestine) ………….. 1823·1870 Unordained physicians……. . • 75 22 IOlsla ………………………… 1833-1870 U nordained teachers or business Greece ………………………. 1830·1869 agents…. … …….. … .. 163 12 Mediterranean Islands .•.••.•••••••. 1819-1833 Women …………………….. 1,572 379 I1tdia aud Soutlieastern Asia- lIlarathi, India (Bombay Pl'esidency) •• 1813- Wives.. … . .. .••. .. •••.••••. • 969 185 :/'ladura, India ………………… 1834- Arcot (and Madras) …………… 1836·1857 Unmarried……………….. 603 'Ceylon ….. _" … .. . .. … .. . .. …. 1816- l'hysicians (already included in totals) …. ……….. ……. 14 Receipts- 1810-1909; $39,527,427.29; 1909, $947,163.25 1909 Native Churches ………………….. 584 Members ………………………. 73,611 Contributions, more than ……••..••.•$260,000 Accessiolls-18l0-1909, more than 205,000 5,914 Native workers…………………….. 4.564 Schools ………………………….. 1,483 Scholars ……………………….. 70,979 Theological seminaries …………….. 1S Students, more than •…..•..•.. , " • • 200 Colleges ., ………………….. •.•• ,11 Students in college classes. more than 1,700 Students in preparatory classes. more than …….. …….. …… …• 2,700 Hospitals ..•…..••••.•….•..••.•••••• 28 In·patients, more than……………… 9,300 Operations, more than ………….. "" • 9;200 Dispensaries ………… , …… , … ,'''', 37 Out.patients. more than ……………. 151,000

A FORERUNNER OF

SIR HENRY M.. STANLEY, AND HIS CAREER * EDITORIAL The appearance of this distin- neither the wisdom to read child naguished explorer's life story, two- ture nor the tact to guide it, nor the thirds of which are from his own pen, love to feed it. He passed nine years and the other third largely compiled of misery, under a schoolmaster as from his own writings, has already brutal in temper as he was stupid in corrected many false estimates of the mind, who became more and more author and will surprize not a few savage and ended his days in a madwho have had no adequate conception house. It is charity to suppose he was of the real greatness of this man whose long before this practically insane. original name was John Rowlands. Matters came to an issue when a cruelly unjust flogging of an entire This career of sixty-three years class for a trifling offense where the (1841-1904) was one of the most re- guilty party could not be traced, led markable which modern history fur- this lad to rebel against the master, nishes. It was what we call "check- thrash him with his own blackthorn ered," only that there are more black and then flee from the place. squares than white. The titles of the first twelve chapters sufficiently indi- He had the natural experience of a cate the singular variety of his early homeless, friendless waif who had experiences: "The Workhouse," never known human love or friendly "Adrift," "At Sea," "At Work," "I sympathy, finally finding refuge with Find a Father," "Adrift Again," some relatives, but no real home and "Soldiering," "Shiloh," "Prisoner of no proper training either mental or War," "Journalism," "West and moral, until, like many another hap- East," "A Roving Commission." The lcss wight, he drifted out to sea, shipthirteenth chapter, "The Finding of ping nominally as a cabin-boy, but Livingstone," is the middle chapter really as a slave to a harder master and appropriately, for it marks the than the workhouse overseer. On artrue life-center and pivotal turning- rival at New Orleans, he left ship and point. pay behind, and, once more, for the sake of liberty dared all minor risks, Few who have not read this fas- and started in a strange land and city, cinating life-story know that Stanley penniless and homeless and friendless. began in a Welsh workhouse. His father died shortly after he was born, Wandering about, in search of work, and at six years of age he found him- he met a gentleman of middle age self an inmate of the St. Asaph Union with a genial face, indicating both in- Workhouse, about which the less said telligence and sympathy, to whom he perhaps the better. It was one of those ventured to put the question: "Do asylums that are places of imprison- you want a boy, sir?" It was Mr. ment and torture under the guise of Stanley, who subsequently became to philanthropy-to the young a rack, to him in more senses than one a true the aged a tomb. There he met harsh father, not only adopting him as a son, treatment from an overseer who had but with singular tact, wisdom and • The autobiography of Henry M. Stanley, edited by his wife, published by Houghton, Mifflin Com· pany, Boston and New York. love molding his character. How sight of him for a time, their acquaint- much providentially depends upon ance was renewed, he said to him one what to us is a chance! Mr. and Mrs. day, with no little tenderness of emo- Stanley were childless, and had long tion, "Henceforth J'our future shall be yearned for a boy, and this lad's first my charge t" And what he said he question had startled him-"a boy" made good. Meanwhile his wife had was just what he did want; and God so guided that, not long after, he found HENRY MORTOI'i STANLEY a son in John Rowlands, and gave him a new name, Henry 11orton Stanley. died, and now the wealth of a generous nature was lavished on this boy who One of the steps in this romantic had never known father's or mother's story we must not pass by, for it has love. He took him to his heart, too much significance. The poor boy studied his nature and needs, coun- at St. Asaph's had not learned much seled him, corrected him, guided his that was gooel, but he had got some mind, tamed his temper, trained his knowledge of God's Word, and Bishop judgment. He became a boy again Short had given him a Bible, inscribed for the boy's sake. And tho unwith his name, and testifying to the happily he and Henry later were lad's "diligent application to his parted and never met ag-din, those studies and general good conduct." months of intimate fellowship left an Mr. Stanley saw that Bible sticking indelible mark on the character of the out of his pocket and, opening it, read adopted son. As Stanley himself says, the certificate which unconsciously dis- "The golden period of my life began posed him to befriend the needy boy, from that supreme moment-the moand ultimately to adopt him; It would be pleasant to linger over this part of the history, for it bristles with charming suggestions. Mrs. Stanley was almost an ideal woman, in her combination of refinement and gentleness. Every inch a lady, she was better than a lady, a woman and by instinct a mother; even her occasional contact with John Rowlands, before he became Henry Stanley, was enough to helmet him against the darts of temptation, and inspire him with high aims. She kindled in him faith, hope and love, all at once, and he never lost the talismanic power of that contact. As to Mr. Stanley, we have never seen an illustration of equal pertinency and power, of the Bible concept:on of adoption, than is found in his whole treatment of this strange boy of sixteen. When, after losing

ment when Mr. Stanley took him into scraps of information and gathering his arms as his son, and said to him, such treasures as are only found in "YOtt are to bear my name-Henry such varied experiences, all fitted him Stanley!" as Providence knows how in its pe- How, after this, Stanley again be- culiar school for the unique future came adrift, and ultimately a Con- that awaited him.

federate soldier, prisoner of war, jour- His expedition to find Livingstone nalistic correspondent and extensive was to be kept secret, and he went by traveler, must be left to this auto- a round-about course, arriving at Zan- biography to disclose. We are more zibar, January 6, 1871, and starting concerned with that second "golden for the interior, feeling his way by period" which began when, in October, such indications as only sagacious in- 1869, at twenty-eight years of age, he stinct could recognize. He had used received from Mr. Bennett of the New the time at sea, en route to the Af- York Herald that carte blallche-a rican coast to learn to take astro- commission, at any cost, to find Liv- nomical observations and train himself ingstone! Here Stanley'S real life as a surveyor. November IO, 1871, work found its ttue beginning-and found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tan- at last its goal. ganyika, where he grasped the hand Curiously, that same year, 1841, of the Scotch hero, of whom for three when Livingstone first trod Africa's years no certain word had reached the soil, John Rowlands first breathed the outside world. Twenty-three times breath of life in Wales-one of the Stanley had been prostrated with fe- striking coincidences of history: while ver, but he felt repaid when, on De- the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was en cember 27th, the travelers set out to- rOllte to the Cape, an infant boy at gether for Unyanyembe; and more es- Denbigh was just embarking on life's pecially when, on March 14, 1872, unknown sea, destined to be the suc- they parted, having been four months cessor of Livingstone in exploring the and four days together.

Dark Continent. How little Mr. Stan- On May 4, 1873, Livingstone was ley when he gave him his name fore- found by Susi, at four o'clock in the saw the luster he would reflect upon morning, in the little grass hut, kneel- it. This waif of humanity, after en- ing at the bedside, his head buried in listing under the Confederate flag, his hands on the pillow; the candle drifts into the Union ranks, until in still burned, but the candle of life that 1865, when, acting as secretary for an had shed its rays so far over benighted admiral, he swam, under fire, to fasten Africa had gone out. The next year, a hawser to a rebel vessel, and was April 18th, Mr. Stanley led the body promoted for heroism. His mixed ex- of pall-bearers, as they deposited in periences as a press-representative, the tomb in the nave of Westminster then in a guerrilla warfare against the Abbey, the body of the man to whom North American Indians, and then as he owed more than to any other llU- companion to the British expedition man being.

into Abyssinia, thus on land and And now he who, at Unyanyembe, sea, in army and navy, camp and cam- had sorrowfully parted with Living- paign, tent and vessel, picking up stone, by that open grave in Westmin-

A FORERUNNER OF MISSIONARIES

ster, resolved to take up and finish sion was accomplished. He had per- the work the great missionary had left formed the stupendous feat of opening undone. And so a new chapter opened up the Kongo basin, with its more in Stanley's African experiences. On than 5,000 miles of navigable waters, August 5, he left England, and on No- its 43,000,000 of people, its vast area, vember 12-three years almost to a drained by various streams; and in day from the time he first grasped February, 1885, the Kongo Free State Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar was erected and recognized as such. again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose war- January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a riors he estimated at a quarter of a new chapter, and again Africa is the million. While at his court he trans- theater of his action. He departs from lated the Gospel according to Luke, London for the relief of Emin Pasha. and actually wrote a brief analysis of February 25th, he once more left Zan- Bible history in Kiswaheli for the zibar, and, going by the Kongo's monarch's use. Mtesa profest adher- mouth, reached Leopoldville, April ence to the Bible instead of the Koran, 21st. A ye.ar later, April 29th, just and invited to his capital Christian fifteen years from the last day of Liv- teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, ingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha published in the Daily Telegraph, at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, urging that missionaries should be emerged from Darkest Africa once . sent; and so he began, in another more at Zanzibar. sense, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Mis- From that day honors were shower- sionary Society sent men to Uganda, ed thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's who, in 1877 began to labor. That head. The reception given him, May letter of Stanley's had a strange his- 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, tory. It was given to Linant de Bel- when 7,000 people were present, was fonds, one of the officers of Gordon one of the most brilliant assemblages Pasha. When he was killed by the of ali modern history. Then, on July Baris, the letter was found in his boot 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the and forwarded by Gordon Pasha. marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Dorothy Tennant; and since, in After a journey of 7,OClCl miles, con- her jubilee year, the Queen was there, suming 999 days, Stanley reached Westminster has had no such gather- Banana point, August 9, 1877. In ing. Had it been a royal ceremony, January, 1879, he was again en ,'oute the interest could scarcely have been to the Dark Continent, at the head of more intense or the throng more dense. the expedition, organized by King The long, crimson carpet broke its Leopold, of Belgium, and reached the lines only over the slab which in the Kongo's estuary, August 14, 1879; aisle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Leopoldville station was built in April, Two magnificent floral wreaths, one 1882. Compelled by illness to return from the officers of the relief expedi- for a time to Europe, he came back to tion, and another from Mr. Stanley, the Kongo toward the end of the same were laid on the sides of the pros- year; and in August, 1884, reported trate tablet, and when the bride moved to the King of Belgium that his mis- up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble me-

morial, bearing, in flowers, the words, anxiety for my white and black com- "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE- panions, whose fate was a mystery. H. 'M. STANLEY." In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my peo- Thus in outline we have traced the ple. Kine hours later we were extwin story of these strangely-linked ulting with a rapturous joy. In full lives. Mr. Stanley himself said that, view of all was the crimson flag with to the four months and four days that the crescent, and beneath its folds was he spent with Livingstone in Africa the long-lost rear column." he owed the greatest impulse of his later life, and especially his final at- And now he whose previous reserve titude toward Christianity, Living- upon such matters had seemed to bear stone thus found himself suddenly a special seal of silence has made this, thrown into the society of a stranger his latest confession: and there is no evidence that during all those months he ever directly con- "Many forms of belief and curious versed with Stanley as to his spiritual ideas respecting the great mystery of interests; but by his character he com- our being and creation have been sugmended the religio'n of his Master. gested to me during my life and its His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, wanderings; but after weighing each his unobtrusive conscientiousness, 'his and attempting to understand what unselfishness, considerateness, conse- must be unsearchable, my greatest cration-aIl this imprest Stanley as no comfort has been in peacefully resting words had ever done; and, when he firm in the faith of my sires. For all parted from his new friend, he was the human glory that surrounds the constrained to admit, somewhat as memory of Darwin and his wise com- Pilate, of a far greater, "1 find no peers throughout advanced Europe, I fault in this man!n would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that From that day Mr. Stanley led a divine Man called His Son." lif~ that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Space alone compels us to halt as Blantyre. When Sir William YIackin- we pursue this fascinating story. We non asked the pleasure of presenting have had space only to glance at this him with some token of friendship to book, with its 500 pages, itself a carry with him to Africa, Stanley re- greater feat than his march in Equaplied, "Give me a Bible," and he took toria. Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to it and read it thrice through. After- the heroism and success of Christian ward, in Darkest Africa, constrained at missions present a marked contrast to the darkest hour humbly to confess some modern critics who ought to have that, without God's help, he was hope- been in better business, We have less, he says: sought to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a "I vowed a vow in the forest soli- permanent memorial and suggests lestudes that I would confess His aid sons of lasting value, before men. Silence, as of death, was TOund about me. It was midnight; I We note one marked contrast. As was weakened by illness, had been this great successor followed the misprostrated by fatigue, and wan with sionary explorer, he strewed his path with the blood of the slain. Living-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM

stone had trodden those same paths band will go far to correct wide-spread without even a pocket pistol for per- misapprehensions and misjudgments sonal protection from wild beasts; his as to his real character and motives. great weapon of defense was a mag- To many, even yet, he was only at nanimous Love that forgave even the best "Bula Matari," as the natives injuries it could not prevent. When called him-"breaker of rocks." To we read years ago of the demijohns her, he was gentle, tender, unselfish, of strong drink which Stanley, in his "winner of hearts." And we crave a former passage across the Dark Con- wide reading of this life story not only tinent, distributed to those sable sons for its own sake as one of the foreof her soil whom he employed in build- most books of our day, but for truth's ing his stations, we deplored any such sake and justice's sake, that the mists catering to the appetite for intoxicants, of prejudice and the darker clouds of and recalled that letter, the first writ- aspersion that have obscured and ten in English by a Kongo native, and shadowed his career may be cleared addrest to the Archbishop of Can- away, and his true position and merit terbury: be recognized. It is one of the sad but irrevocable blunders of history ((Great and Good Chief of the Tribe that his remains were refused a rest- of Christ, Greeting: ing-place beside the dust of him whom he recovered to the world's knowl- "The humblest of your servants edge; but we believe that in the kisses the hem of your garment, and greater "Westminster" of the future, begs you to send to his fellow serv- the true Temple of Fame, he will be ants more gospel and less rum. accorded a memorial which no preju- dice can tarnish and no malice re- "In the bonds of Christ, move!

"UGALLA."

Lady Stanley's tribute to her hus- AMONG THE LEPERS OF SIAM BY J. w. MC KEAN, M.D., CHENG MAl, SIAM 11issionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Of all the diseases that have afflicted physicians during all the ages, it is human kind since history began, none only within recent years that its true has a more remote antiquity than lep- cause has been brought to light. One rosy, none has a wider distribution wr;ter has remarked that, "There is over the habitable globe, being found hardly anything on earth or between alike in the ice-bound regions of Si- earth and heaven that has not at one beria and Kamchatka and under the time or another been assigned as the tropic skies of India and Siam, none cause of leprosy." The influences of has a more dreaded and dreadful ef- climate, of bad food and bad hygienic fect upon the sufferer and none has so conditions; of certain articles of diet, successfully baffled the efforts of med- such as dried fish; the lack of salt in ical science to effect a cure. food-these and many others less Altho this disease is one of great probable have been regarded as the antiquity and has been known by call~es of the disease.

It remained for Amaurer Hansen, One form is called the tubercular, or in 1871, to discover its true cause; moist, or nodular form, the average namely, the bacillus leprae. Since duration of life being fr0111 nine to which time it has been most diligently twelve years. The appearance of studied by many competent observers those having this form is 1110st repul- in many lands, and its characteristics sive. The second is termed the an- ::l,re well known, One of these is its esthetic, or dry, or mutilating form.

remarkable similarity to the bacillus These patients live on an average from of tuberculosis. This bacillus lcprae fifteen to twenty years. In 1110st cases, has hitherto been seen only in leprosy, however, the two forms of the dis- and is found in all forms of the dis- ease are combined in the same indi- ease, but has never been discovered in vidual.

any other disease. Another very re- 'While leprosy is incurable, it is pre- markable characteristic is that, altho ventable; isolation will assuredly pre- diligent search has been made for it vent its spread. We have a marked· in many places, it has never been found instance of the effectiveness of segre- outside the human body; and more re- gation in the history of leprosy in Eu- markable still, it will not attack any rope. At the close of the thirteenth oth~r animal; so that, so far as we century it prevailed to an alarming ex- know, man is the only member of the tent, the Crusades and increased com- animal kingdom susceptible to leprosy. merce with the East contributing much In 1887, at Berlin, there was held thereto; indeed, so C01111110n was it a conference of leprologists, which during the Middle Ages, that the was presided over by the noted Pro- rulers and clergy of nearly all Eu- fessor Virchow. The conclusions of ropean states, alarmed at its rapid ex- this body of experts, after the lapse of tension and terrible ravages, took more than twenty years, still repre- measures to restrict what was becom- sents the opinion of the great majority ing a general calamity. Leper asylums of medical authorities on the subject were established everywhere, so that, of leprosy. being segregated in these, the leper 1. The disease is com111unicated by was prevented from contact with the bacillus lcprae, but its conditions others. "These measures, based on of life and methods of enterin'g the what we now know to be a correct ap- human organism are unknown. Prob- preciation of the contagious nature of ably it obtains entrance through the the disease, were crowned with almost mouth or mucous membrane. complete success, and leprosy prac- 2. It is certain that mankind alone tically disappeared from Europe with- of all the animal kingdom is able to in the course of the next century."

harbor this bacillus. "In all the long procession of the 3. Leprosy is contagious, but not ages there is no more truly tragic hereditary. figure than that of the Jeper. Moved 4. The disease has hitherto resisted both by traditional association and by all efforts of cure. natural horror, men have shrunk from There are two forms of manifesta- him as a creature cut off from all the tion of this disease, both due, how- interests of humanity. His cup is full ever, to the same specific bacillus. to the brim with bitterness, and in-

AMONG THE LEPERS OF

SOME LEPERS OF SIAM cludes in it every ingredient of sor- wandering about begging in public row." places and in private dooryards. Ow- ing to stiffening and contraction of the Disease both loathsome and life- muscles, loss of fingers and toes and long; expulsion alike from home and other deformities of various kinds, city; forfeiture of social and legal they are wholly unable to earn a liverights-all these, together with the lihood, and their only means of subconsciousness that he is an outcast sistence is begging. To the honor of and that life holds for him no hope, Siam be it said that beggary is not combine to make the lot of the leper common, being confined almost enthe very embodiment of misery and tirely to the lepers. Their food is despair. Indeed, the very word has scant in amount, their clothing conbecome the synonym for all that is sistsof rags. The normal resisting foul and repulsive. powers of the body being much re- duced by disease, they suffer ex- Siam, like all Oriental lands, has tremely from cold. During all the her full quota of this unfortunate months of the cool season, probably class. In the absence of a census, not one of these sufferers passes a their number is not known, but it is warm or comfortable night. certain to reach many thousands. During the early stages of the dis- Lepers also suffer extremely from ease, the leper is allowed to remain in mental depression, due not only to the his village; usually, however, living effects of the disease, but particularly apart from his family. But, as the dis- to the consciousness of the hopeless ease progresses, the neighbors become character of their malady. The conconcerned. Adverse public opinion stant fear that the day will soon come constrains his friends to shield him no when he no longer will be able to hoblonger, and he is forced to take up the ble from door to door in quest of food homeless, hopeless life of a wandering and must lie down to die of starvation beggar. The Government makes no hangs over the leper like a pall of provision for lepers, save that they are midnight darkness. His hut is unfreed from the necessity of paying speakably poor and mean. Indeed, poll-tax. Feeble attempts at segrega- most of them do not even have a hut tion have not prevented them from

MISSIONARIES DISTRIBUTING CLOTHING TO THE LEPERS OF SIAM to call their own, sleeping in the open This tract of land comprizes 160 where night overtakes them. All in acres, being half of an island in the all their lot is most pitiable; cast out river a few miles below the city of by all men, forsaken, despised and un- Chiengmai. For many years this land clean; hated and feared, and, accord- was the playground of the Governor's ing to Buddhist teaching, without a pet elephant. In spite of the fact that spark of merit, or hope of a better he was the "Good Luck" elephant of future. According to Buddhist be- the Governor, he was a most wilful lief, they are suffering for sins com- and vicious creature. He knew no mitted in a previous state of existence, restraint. If hungry for rice he would and Buddhism can not ever be expect- tear down the granary and help himed to offer them relief. Such relief self; he even demolished the native must come from us who enjoy the houses near by to get the baskets of blessings of health and home and a rice that he knew were there. Unable Christian civilization. longer to endure such raids, the peo- ple fled from the island, leaving the To the thousands of lepers in Siam elephant in possession. Upon the no helping hand has hitherto been death of the elephant, we petitioned stretched out in the way of permanent the Governor for the land, and it is aid, and it is now proposed to estab- now to be devoted to a better purpose. lish an asylum for these needy suf- It is an ideal plot, a good proportion ferers. being suitable for rice-planting, while other portions furnish excellent gar- The Governor of Chiengmai has den plots and building sites. given a tract of land for the purposes The object of a leper asylum is to of .a leper asylum. His gift has been provide for these outcasts a home, confirmed by royal authority in Bangkok.

with the comforts of good food and concomitants of Christianity which the clothing, warmth and shelter, all of American missionary has brought her. which they now lack. Such provision Schools, hospitals, Western medicine, lightens their physical distress, relieves vaccination, and the like are not only their mental depression, which is so welcomed by the people, but are being constant a factor in their suffering, fostered by the Siamese Government, and brings a measure of good cheer and put within the reach of .all the into their hopeless lives. people. It is known to all that these material benefits have come to Siam For more than thirty years the Mis- with the advent of the missionary, and sion to Lepers in India and the East they have very greatly commended has been carrying on work among Christianity to the nation. And we lepers in the Orient, and experience have a right to hope that once the shows that not only do they succeed practical benefits of an asylum are in relieving much suffering, but that seen by the Siamese, the Government a very large proportion of these peo- will take up segregation of the leper ple, to whom the gospel could not be on its own account and Siam may yet preached without the provisions of an be the first of Oriental nations to rid asylum, become Christians of un- herself of the scourge. doubted sincerity. To establish a leper asylum, where Such a work in Siam, while long these outcasts may find comfort of needed, seems particularly opportune body and mind, will be an act of at present. Siam has readily, if not Christian philanthropy which will very eagerly, appropriated many of the A MISSION CHAPEL FOR LEPERS IN NORTHERN SIAM

greatly enhance the favorable opinion, "And behold there came a leper benow held by prince and people alike, seeching him and kneeling down to of the great value of the religion of him and saying unto him, if thou wilt Jesus; so that this project commends thou canst make me clean. And Jesus itself, not only because of the imme- moved with compassion put forth his diate relief it will give to God's suf- hand and touched him and saith unto fering children, but particularly be- him, I will be thou clean." cause it will make for the speedy coming of the Kingdom to all Siam. "For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty and ye Two thousand dollars will build a gave me drink: I was a stranger and brick cottage which will house in com- ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed fort twenty leper men or twenty leper me: I was sick and ye visited me: I women. One hundred dollars will en- was in prison, and ye came unto me. dow a room in such a cottage. And the King shall answer and say Twenty-five dollars will provide the unto them, Verily I say unto you, inentire support of an adult leper for asmuch as ye have done it unto one one year. Twenty dollars will sup- of the least of these my brethren, ye port an untainted child for one year. have done it unto me."

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIClAN Ko Thah Byu, the Karen evangelist he had murdered, either as principal whose pioneer work among his coun- or accessory," says one of the mistrymen in Burma won for him the sionaries, "he did not exactly know title "Karen Apostle," was one of the himself; more than thirty, without most notable converts ever won on the doubt, according to his own confesmission field. Never was apostle made sion." of less promising material; never did the grace of God effect a greater The Karens were at that time a transformation. rude, untaught people scattered wide- ly through the jungles of Burma and Ko Thah Byu was born about the adjacent parts of Siam, yet entirely year 1778, in the little village of 00- distinct from the Bunnans, who detwau, four days' journey north of spised and misused them. To escape Bassein. For a full half-century he from oppression, they planted their spent his life in the service of the devil. little villages in the most retpote and As he himself says, he was a wicked, inaccessible places, and rarely came ungovernable boy, with a diabolical among the Burmans unless compelled temper that proved a curse to him to do so. After Judson's arrival in throughout his life. Even after his Rangoon, he occasionally noticed parconversion he had to spend long hours ties of these strange, wild-looking in prayer for strength to overcome it. men, with scant clothing, filthy bodies and long, matted hair, straggling past of At the age fifteen he left home his house. On inquiry he was told that they were Karens and were as and soon became a murderer and robber. "How many of his fellow men

THAH BYU, THE KAREN

untamable as the wild cows of the of the war, in the spring of 1826, mountains. when the mission was removed from , Tho very degraded, the Karens Rangoon to Amherst, in territory were not idolaters, their only form ceded to the British, Ko Shway Bay, of worship consisting of the pro- pitiation of the nats, or evil spirits.

They had a vague knowledge of God, but believed that on account of sin, He had withdrawn Himself from them. Yet they cherished a hope that this would not always be so. Trans- mitted from age to age, through un- written, poetic legends, were' strange prophecies of white strangers who would come across the sea, bringing to them the "words of God," and re- storing them to His favor-prophecies that were almost literally fulfilled by the coming of the missionaries, and led the people to welcome the mes- sage they brought.

Such were Ko Thah Byu's people, HEV. ADONIRAM JUDSON, D.D. to whom, like John the Baptist of old, he became the forerunner of Christ in Born August 9. 1788; died April 12. 1850. the wilderness. Copied from a celebrated oil'painting made in 1845 and now in possession of the American Baptist The first seeds of gospel truth seem Mission Society (formerly A. B. M. U.), Boston.

to have been sown in the heart of Ko with his family and Ko Thah Byu, ac- Thah Byu by the Rev. George H. companied the J udsons thither.

Hough, with whom, in some way, he But Ko Thah Byu's unfortunate came in contact in Rangoon, and for temper rendered him a most unwel- whom he ever cherished the deepest come addition to the Christian home affection. In after years in Tavoy, of his new master. So rude and pas- the name of "Teacher Hough," fre- sionate was he, that in the summer of quently found a place in his public r827, tho he showed much. interest petitions. in the new religion, Ko Shway Bay The next step in Ko Thah Byu's re- felt compelled to send him away. But demption was his purchase, during the Judson was so anxious to continue his first Burman war, by Ko Shway Bay, instruction that he agreed to pay his a Burman convert who had become in- debt if his colleagues, Mr. and Mrs.

terested in the Karens through Jud- Wade, with whom he had made his son. Finding the poor man in home since the death of Mrs. Jud- bondage to a Burman master on ac- son, would find employment for him.

count of a small debt of ten or twelve As they gladly consented to this, Ko rupees, Ko Shway Bay paid the Thah Byu soon came to live beside amount, and according to Burman them in the mission compound.

law, became his owner. At the close Here, as elsewhere, his violent tem-

per caused no little trouble, but the exceedingly dark and ignorant, has begun missionaries were very patient, and to discern the excellence of the religion ere 'long were rewarded by the in- of Christcreased interest he took in spiritual things, But his progress was slow, Early the next year (1828) Ko for his mind was very dark, and again Thah Byu showed such true signs of and again violent outbreaks of tem- saving faith in Christ that the misper cast him down and discouraged sionaries were disposed to grant his request when he asked for baptism, A KAREN V1LLACE IN BPRMA him from praying. Nevertheless he But the little Burman church, having made progress, and on December 31, had less opportunity to witness the 1827, after the mission had been trans- change, refused to grant him admisferred to Maulmein, Judson wrote as sion, declaring that until he gained follows: complete mastery over his temper they could not believe him a true child of One of our hopeful inquirers is Moung God. Notwithstanding this rebuff, he Thah-pyoo,* a Karen by nation, imper- patiently bided their time, and less fectly acquainted with the Burman lan- than three months later was received guage, an,d possest of very ordinary abili- by a cordial vote of all the members. ties, He has been about us several But on the date set for his baptism, months, and we hope that his mind, tho March 30, 1828, Ko Thah Byu was far away. The day before he had • Ko Thah Byu, Mou,,"g and Ko are Burman sailed for Tavoy with the Rev. George titles of respect given to men at different periods of life, and pyoo was an early rendering of Byu.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN

Dana Boardman, who had been sent fifty years of age, he made remark- there to open up a new station. able progress in Christian knowledge and faith, and through the power of During the previous year, a Karen the Spirit was able to accomplish a family with three orphan relatives, a very great work. It is estimated that young woman and her two little brothers, had made their appearance '. in Maulmein. So poverty-stricken were they that the missionaries found G~ORGE DANA :BOARDMAN them a place to stay and took the three orphans into their schools. The Bom, February 8, 1801; died, February II, 1831 young woman was very ignorant and very degraded, but she made such he won more than a thousand Karens rapid progress and showed such a to Christ. teachable spirit, that Ko Thah Byu made her his wife. She was baptized Immediately after his baptism he in less than a year after he was set out from Tavoy to carry the mes- (March 20, 1829) and became a most sage of salvation to the Karen settleearnest Christian. ments in the Tenasserim valley be- yond the eastern mountains. But the When Mr. Boardman was asked to rainy season had set in, and the rains open the new station at Tavoy, he de- were so heavy and the streams so cided to take some of his Maulmein swollen that after a few days he was school-boys with him, among them obliged to turn back. But on the way the two little brothers of Ko Thah he turned aside to visit a little settle- Byu's wife. But they refused to ment of Karens on Khat Creek, a leave their sister and she was un- short day's journey from Tavoy. willing to let them go so far from her. Here he won his first convert, Moung It was therefore arranged that Ko Khway, a brother of the chief of the Thah Byu should accompany Mr. village, who accompanied him to Boardman and take them all with Tavoy to see the White Teacher. This him.

One of Mr. Boardman's first acts, after reaching Tavoy, was the longdeferred baptism of this first Karen convert, which took place early in the morning of May 16, r828, in a little pool near the city, now called Lake Ko Thah Byu. As this event marked the beginning of the wonderful work among the Karens, the date is a notable one in the history of missIOns.

The change in Ko Thah· Byu was very great. He who had once ruthlessly destroyed life, now went forth to give life and teach men how to live. Tho a dull and ignorant man,

man soon became an earnest Christian, worship. You have been ignorantly with whose help almost the entire vil- worshiping this book; that is not lage was eventually won to Christ. good." He then read portions of the Psalms and talked and prayed with In July, Ko Thah Byu was off them. So great was their interest again for a short tour into the jungle. that the entire company stayed two Returning after five days, he reported days. that at Thalu the entire village had listened eagerly to his message. Toward the close of September, Ko Thah Byu made a second attempt to As a result of Ko Thah Byu's work, reach the Karens beyond the eastern the news of the White Teacher who mountains. Taking with him Moung had come across the sea bringing the Sekku, a Karen convert, as guide and "words of God" with him was spread- companion, he stopt first at Tshiekku, ing far and wide through the jungles, the village of the sacred book, where and presently parties of Karens be- he was received with joy by the peogan to arrive, some from long dis- ple. They listened eagerly to his tances, to see and hear for themselves. message, and at the close of a second visit made in November, ten of them Among these visitors there came accompanied him to Tavoy to learn one day the chief of the village of more of Christ from the White Tshiekku, accompanied by a prophet Teacher. or sorcerer, called the bookho, who wore a fantastic robe .and carried a In January, 1829, the Karens havheavy wand or cudgel. They had ing begged him to visit their villages, come to consult Mr. Boardman about Mr. Boardman decided to make his a book that had been left at their first tour into the jungles. To Mrs. village twelve years before by a Boardman, who had just recovered traveling Mussulman who told them from a long and serious illness, the it was sacred and they must worship thought of being left alone in a it. It had been given into the care of heathen city with her two little chilthe bookho, who kept it, carefully dren and none but dusky faces around wrapt in many folds of muslin, in her, while her husband braved the a basket or case made of reeds plas- dangers of an unexplored wilderness, tered with pitch. After hearing. the was at first almost unbearable. Yet story, Mr. Boardman advised them to she bravely let him go, and on Febgo home and bring him the book. ruary 5, when he started out, the wife of Ko Thah Byu, whose husband had In a few days they came again with also gone, lovingly tried to console a large party of the villagers. As her. "Weep not, mama," she said; these stood around in awed yet eager "the teacher has gone on a message silence, the bookho opened the basket of compassion to my poor perishing and reverently unfolding its many countrymen. They have never heard wrappings, placed in Mr. Boardman's of the true God, and the love of His hands a worn-out, tattered copy of Son, Jesus Christ-Christ, who died "The Book of Common Prayer and on the cross to save sinners. They the Psalms," printed in Oxford! know nothing of the true religion, mama; and when they die they can "It is a good book," said Mr. Boardman; "it teaches that there is a God in heaven whom alone we should

i o] KO THAH nYu, THE KAREN

not go to the golden country of the only as an interpreter but as a blessed. God will take care of the preacher. At the end of ten days, teacher; do not weep, mama." during which he had traveled more than a hundred miles, much of it Arriving on the third day at through a trackless wilderness infested Tshiekku, the village of the sacred by wild beasts, Mr. Boardman rebook, from which a special invitation turned to Tavoy, more interested in had come, Mr. Boardman was re- the Karens than ever. ceived with great rejoicing. In anticipation of his coming, a large zayat From this time on they came to SOME NAT OR DEMON ALTARS~ BURMA had been built, and in the evening he Tavoy in ever increasing numbers, preached to an audience of thirty, Ko and Ko Thah Byu was untiring in his Thah Byu repeating the message to efforts to win them to ellrist. "A those who did not understand Bur- good number of Karens are now with . man. So intense was the interest that us," says Mr. Boardman's journal, many remained all night in the zayat, "and Ko Thah Byu spends night and and next day a still larger audience day in reading and explaining to them gathered. the words of eternal life."

At each village on the tour Mr. Yet Ko Thah Byu was not content Boardman was treated with the great- to remain for any great length of time est respect, for everywhere the way in Tavoy. He could not rest satishad been prepared by Ko Thah Byu, fied until the gospel had been preached who was an invaluable assistant, not to every Karen. Notwithstanding his

THE KO THAH flYU M E MORIAL, BASSE IN, BURMA age, he declared it his purpose to visit In December of the same year, after the Karen settlements, not only in the months of busy work in many places, districts of Pai ant! Palau, and the Ko Thah Byu started across the great province of Mergui, but also across mOtlI1tains to preach to the Karens in the border into Siam; and then to go Siam. He had recently met some to Bassein, his native place in Burma from that country who pleaded with proper, near Rangoon, Through the him to come over and help them, and blessing of God, he was able to carry he felt it his duty to go. On the day out most of this program. of his departure, Boardman wrote: In March, 1829, not long after his Having solemnly commended the Kamemorable tour with Mr. Boardman, he set out, accompanied by Moung rens, and especially Ko Thah Byu, to the Sekku, on the first of these long journeys, expecting to go as far as Mergui. divine blessing, we sent him on his jour- But on reaching Palouk, he became ney this morning. I gave him an affecvery ill, and could not go on. But he tionate letter of introduction, written in sent Moung Sekku to preach in the both Burman and English, to the. people villages round about, aml when he and the "powers that be." was able to be moved, chose a zigzag path home, in order to reach as many On reaching the Siamese border, villages as possible. Tho in some re- however, the authorities refused to spects disappointing, the tour was not allow him to enter, on account of his without fruit, for wherever Ko Thah being an "elder." But Moung Sekku Byu went, he won souls. Even the was permitted to go .on,. and he man at whose house he lay ill at Pa- preached the gospel to many who louk eventually became a true Chris- were ready to listen. tian. In the spring of 1830, Ko Thah Byu went to Maulmein with Mr. and Mrs. Boardman, both of whom were seriously ill. There he rendered

THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE . 37

. l;J OCP ()F ;iXfIYE PASTORS IN TH E SGA", K/R.EN SLTION, BASST<:lN, BCRMA valuable service in the work of the who had providentially arrived from mISSIOn and in preaching to the America ten days before. Karens in the neighboring jungle. At the end of November Ko Thah Byu Early in 1832, when Mr. Mason set out to spread the news of made his first tour of exploration the home-coming of Mr. and Mrs. through the province, he took Ko Boardman. Everywhere the news Thah Byu with him. Stopping at noon was hailed with great joy, for the on the first day out at an old walled Karens had feared they might never Burman town which had the most see the beloved White Teacher again. famous idol in the province of Tavoy, At once they began flocking into the Mr. Mason left Ko Thah Byu to rest city, with hands full of gifts, and when in one of the zayats while he went to Ko Thah Byu returned, at the end of the villages roundabout. Expecting two weeks, he brought forty more to find the old man asleep on his rewith him, many of whom wished to turn, he was amazed to find him adbe baptized. dressing a crowd of Burmans who were held spellbound by the strange Less than two months later the be- power of his flashing eyes. loved Boardman passed away, dying in the wilderness, whither he had "The first sentence I heard on comgone, borne on a cot, to fulfil a promise ing up," says Mr. Mason, was" 'Your made some months before, to meet the god was a black kulu' [foreigner]. disciples and baptize the new converts. The words were uttered with such a Tho unable to do more than whisper peculiar expression of countenance a few words of counsel, he had wit- that a dozen years have not effaced it nessed with joy the immersion of the from my memory. It has been said candidates by the Rev. Francis Mason, by one of the brethren, 'If ever a man hated idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.'

Were I able to throw on canvass Ko as when preaching to those who would Thah Byu's countenance at that mo- listen to him for hours. "In seasons ment, everyone that looked on it of special interest," says one of the would say, 'If ever a man hated missionaries, "he not only continued idolatry, Ko Thah Byu did.' " his speech like Paul, until midnight, On reaching the eastern settlements, but not infrequently till break of day."

where great changes had been As . an illustration of his love for wrought, almost entirely through Ko preaching, it is related that once, when Thah Byu's labors, the Karen Chris- in great danger, while out in a boat tians came forth in troops to welcome at Maulmein, he showed no fear of them. After journeying for nearly a death, but merely exclaimed: "I shall month among unconverted heathen, be drowned and never more preach the contrast presented by these Karen the word of God to the Karens!"

converts and their neat, well-ordered To those who ask how such an ig- homes, was so overwhelmingIy great norant man could preach with such that Mr. Mason wrote as follows: power, the answer is ready-his I cry no longer the horrors of heathen- strength lay in prayer. One who ism, but the blessings of missions; I date knew him says: no longer from a heathen land. Heathen- It was his practise to read and pray ism has fled these banks. r eat the rice, aloud constantly, tho in a low tone of voice. I have known him to spend whole the yams, the fruit, cultivatecl by Chris- days ill this way. After evening worship tian hands; look on the fields of Chris- he would commence again, and continue tians, and see no dwellings but those in- until nine, ten and even eleven o'clock, habited by Christian families. I am seated when he would retire, but not to spend in the midst of a Christian village, sur- the whole night in sleep. V'hen I knew rounded by a people that love as Chris- him, he used seldom to spend a night tians, converse as Christians, act like without praying three times, or at least Christians, and look like Christians. as often as he awoke; and I have heard Surely a voyage around the globe would it said that he has occasionally spent be amply repaid by a Sabbath spent in whole nights in prayer to God. this valley.

But great as was Ko Thah Byu's work, it soon became apparent that in Early in 1833, Ko Thah Byu re- communities such as this, his useful- moved from Tavoy to Maulmein, ness was largely at an end. He was where he at once began work among an ignorant man, and his opportu- the Karens in the jungles. But after nities for study had been so limited a few months he went with the Rev.

that many of the Karen Christians, Cephas Bennett to Rangoon, where, especially the younger ones, soon came among the Karens of Bassein, to to know more than he, making his whom as yet no one had carried the ministrations less and less acceptable gospel, he was permitted to do a work to them. fully as great as that at Tavoy.

As a pioneer he was still unsur- Two days after his arrival in Ran- passed, and in this work God contin- goon, in April, 1833, leaving his wife ued to bless him, giving him hundreds and child in the care of the Bennetts, of souls for his hire. Preaching he set out for the jungles. In May he Christ had become the ruling passion was back again, having visited seven of his life, and he was never so happy villages and distributed 150 tracts.

KO THAH BYU, THE KAREN APOSTLE

At first the Karens were somewhat ber 10, scarcely six months .after Ko unwilling to listen to him, being Thah Byu's advent among them, the afraid of the Burman Government, but first four Karens from the new field by and by he had succeeded in win- were baptized. After that the numning their interest. ber of converts steadily increased, and the villages in the wilderness began· When the rainy season came on, to take on a new appearance. making touring impracticable, Ko Thah Byu opened a little school in a Presently a time of sore persecuvillage of the Maubee district where tion came on. The Burman Governhis brother was governor, and some ment, becomin~: alarmed at so many of the people ,,~ere anxious to learn Karens embracing a foreign religion, how to read. Here he spent most of tried to stop it by fines and imprisonthe summer faithfully sowing the seed. ment and other forms of oppression. But the work did not stop. Notwith- Meanwhile, as a result of his work, standing their sufferings, the Karens the Karens began to come to Rangoon proved true, and in 1836, when to see the White Teacher, by ones and Messrs. Vinton, Abbott and Howard twos at first, but presently in such made a trip up the Irawady, they overwhelming numbers that, under found in the Maubee district, where the date of October 28, 1833, Mr. Bennett persecution had been most severe, a wrote to Judson at Maulmein as fol- large number of Karens who had long lows: been waiting for baptism. Of the 173 baptized at this time, nearly all testi- Weare ih distress and send to you fied that they had first heard the gosfor relief. For the last few days our pel from Ko Thah Byu. house and the small house of Ko Thah Eyu have been thronged. As Ko Thah Soon after the persecution began, Eyu has been unable to go out as soon Ko Thah Byu, in response to the as he had intended, in consequence of pleadings of his friends, fled to Pegu, his wife's illness, the Karens are throng- taking some of the disciples with him. ing us-men, women and ·children, all Here, among the 2,000 Karens of the anxiously inquiring about the religion of province, he found a new field of Jesus. They are all anxious for schools work. After remaining for some time, and offer to build zayats for preaching if wandering from village to village, he some one will come to them. There are went to Maulmein at the beginning of very many who already keep the Lord's day, I837. After a few months here, he and endeavor to instruct one another. went with Mr. Abbott once more to They daily read our tracts, and all get Rangoon. together in their families, and sing and pray to the God who rules in heaven. On his arrival in April, the old man went at once into the jungles, where What shall we do? Ko Thah Eyu is he spent the next six months among only one among a thousand. He can not the Christians in the villages of preach the Gospel and teach these peo- Maubee. Being now nearly blind and ple to "read in their own language" the greatly afflicted with rheumatism, he precious truths of God's word at the was no longer able to engage in same time. . . . Can you send us any itinerating work. But the Maubee vilassistance? If so, do; for Christ and His lages were close together and connectcause require it. I hope Ko Thah Byu will soon be able to go out and do something; but he can not do all alone.

Before long the seed sown began to produce a great harvest. On N ovem-

ed by good roads, so that, by making his illness, and at times his old tema long stay at each, he was able to per tried to return, yet he was very visit them all. In November, his submissive, and perfectly willing to health becoming more feeble, he re- die. "He had no fears," says Mr. Abturned to Maulmein. batt; "'as it pleases God' seemed to be the frame of his spirit. To the In February, 1840, when Mr. Ab- last he had not an anxious thought as bott left Maulmein to open a new sta- to his destiny; his usual reply to my tion at Sandoway in the province questions on the subject was, 'Teacher, of Arracan, he took Ko Thah God will preserve me.' " Byu and his family with him, stationing them at a little Karen On September 9, r840, he passed village not far from the city. Here, just as the old man was beginning to away, a: good and faithful servant of reap the first fruits of his labors in Arracan, God called him home. His God, whose memory is cherished, not sufferings from rheumatism had only in Burma, but wherever his story grown so great that at times he was is known. No monument marks his unable to walk, or even to rise, and a last resting-place; but in 1878, fifty violent cold, settling on his lungs, years after his baptism and one hunmade him so ill that he knew death dred years after his birth, the jubilee was near. of the Karen Mission was celebrated in Bassein by the dedication of Ko As he exprest a wish to die near Thah Byu Memorial Hall, a beautiful the missionary, Mr. Abbott sent a boat building paid for by the Bassein and had him brought in to the city. Karens and set apart for the use of His sufferings were very great during the Bassein Sgaw Karen Normal and Industrial Institute.

LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Constitutional government and uni- of its inefficiency and of the time versal contentment are by no means wasted by it on useless details. True, synonymous in the Ottoman Empire. its sessions were sadly broken into by Some people are by nature such the disastrous fire that destroyed the inveterate grumblers that nothing splendid home of Parliamentsatisfies them. With others, in this Cheragan Palace-and that necessiempire, liberty of speech means liberty tated their moving from pillar to post to grumble and criticize.. But one can for many weeks. But one must also not deny that there is still plenty of remember that the Deputies of the cause for discontent, even after nearly present chamber are those elected by two years of constitutional freedom. men who not only had no means of The Parliament, now in its second knowing what sort of men they were session, is indeed more manageable electing, and for what sort of duties, than the premature creation of 1876; but who even knew absolutely nothbut, after all, what has it done? The ing of the ballot and were voting for local dailies teem with just complaints the first tim~ in their lives. Small

I 01 LIGHT AND SHADE IN TURKEY

wonder, then, that among these as of property. Two Moslem teach- Deputies there are many whose ers, who last year became Christians, records will never enable them to sit had to flee to Bulgaria for their lives; again. One thing they appear to have and even there they found themselves learned well, and that is the value of in imminent danger, and have fled to red tape. Legislation that ought to Germany. Moslem fanaticism is far have been passed months ago is still from being destroyed. referred to one committee or office after another, while the country waits. It is easy to be a pessimist. Not a Concessions and franchises are ap- single mile of railroad has been built plied for and neither granted nor re- under the new regime. Not a telefused. And much-needed reforms are phone line is yet in use by the public much further along in the newspapers in the whole empire. The public roads than in Parliament. are still in large degree impassable for wagons in winter. The postal service But it is not merely in the Chamber has not been so improved as to show of Deputies that things are not what any prospect of making unnecessary they should be. The courts of justice the foreign post-offices that have for are still far from perfect. There is many years been examples of efficiency' great dissatisfaction, and rightly so, in the empire. The customs tax of with the court martial at Adana, eight per cent. has been raised to charged with investigating the mas- eleven per cent., and the effort is now sacre of last April. There are several being made to raise it to fifteen per cases where Armenians have been cent. And more significant still, there sentenced heavily for minor offenses, are grave rumors of dissension within while Turks guilty of murder or the Party of Union and Progress, and pillage have had a merely nominal sen- of dissatisfaction with the new Sultan tence. And several high officials, some and a wish to remove him and put the of them at the capital, while openly heir presumptive on the throne. And charged with being criminally im- the cabinet is known to be in immiplicated in the massacre, are allowed nent danger of a fall. freedom and even public office. But all is not black, by any means. Religious Liberty What has been done is by no means a slight accomplishment. First of all, As for religious freedom, the con- freedom of speech and of the press is stitution says explicitly that the State a fact. True, a paper may be supreligion is Islam; and while it guaran- prest for articles adjudged subversive tees the free practise of all other re- of the public good; but we sometimes ligions, and theoretically does not in- wish there were at least that measure terfere with anyone's personal con- of censorship in America. People are victions, yet it is as dangerous for a allowed to think aloud, and are waking Moslem to become an avowed Chris- up to that privilege. It is a valuable tian to-day as it ever was j and even incentive to legislators to know that his right to do so is denied in high there is a thinking and reading conquarters. If there were actual liberty stituency back of them. Then again, to turn Christian, we doubt not there the abominable system of espionage, would be many that would do so. But of Abd-ul-Hamid's reign, is gone. it still involves the risk of life as well

Even under martial law, such as has to-day that is really creditable. Great been in force in the capital for nearly praise is due to Admiral Sir Ernest a year, men do not suspect their own Gamble, of the British navy, who has neighbors and brothers and sons of be- reorganized and rejuvenated the Otto- traying them to the Government. One man navy. Some sixty-five old hulks can hold his head up now and be a of varying degrees of rottenness have man, not a cringing, cowering slave. been sold for old junk; and the really And the finances of the country are in available ships of war have made a better shape than ever before. The cruise in the .L£gean Sea, indulging in receipts for December, 1909, exceeded maneuvers which have made the ma- those of December, 1908, by nearly rines feel that they were not merely a twenty per cent. Under the able advice joke. Admiral Gamble Pasha has been of M. Laurent, the French financial compelled by ill-health to retire, but the expert, taxes are being collected more navy has begun to feel itself a power.

justly, and are reaching the Govern- In the recent acute phase of the ment better, for leakages have been Cretan difficulty, the Ottoman Gov- stopt. The imperial purse is regulated ernment won golden opinions abroad by law, and the salaries of the higher by its self-control under very great officials are regularly paid, and no provocation. The island has been for longer have to be eked out by bribes. a dozen years under a joint European And the enormous drain of maintain- protectorate, as an integral part of the ing the incredible army of spies, under Ottoman Empire. But the Cretan the old regime, is no longer a tax on Assembly declared the island united the resources of the country. to Greece; they took the oath of al- Moreover, the army was never in legiance to King George of Greece; better discipline than now. The events they surcharged their stamps of last April proved that the Mace- "Greece"; and the Greeks were many danian troops were under admirable of them for welcoming the upstart control. And the war-clouds which island with open arms. Instead, how- have hung low over the Greek and ever, of sending their fleet over from Bulgarian horizons, tho they seem Smyrna to Crete, and forcing the now to be disappearing without a issue, the Turks left the matter in the storm under the genial influences of hands of the European powers, and spring, have yet served as an in- controlled remarkably well their hot- centive to great activity in the army, heads and their newspapers at home; which is in excellent shape. A very till now the danger seems to have moderate element of non-Moslem blown over.

blood is now being infused into the In our missionary work, two results army, in the enlisting of Jewish, Greek, have already been seen connected with Armenian and. Bulgarian soldiers; the new liberty in the land. One is and while this introduces all sorts of in the increasing readiness of the practical problems as well, which are evangelical churches to assume entire hard to solve, it gives a new incentive self-support. Three such churches in to more and better drilling as well. Constantinople have, since the consti- For the first time since the battle of tution went in force, accepted willing- Navarino, 1827, Turkey has a navy ly reductions in the amount of aid

REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION

given them from abroad, and all three weekly paper for young men applied are aiming at speedy self-support. The to the editor of an evangelical weekly other result is in increased con- to furnish them with a series of tact with the Moslems. Into our articles that they might publish in schools they are now coming in in- their paper. They were willing to accreasing numbers. Not a few are at- cept anything in the moral or ethical tending the regular preaching services line which did not directly attack in various places and a large number Islam or preach Christianity. It is ask for opportunities of private con- a new thing for Turks to apply to ference with missionaries and Arme- Armenians for instruction! nian pastors. There are practically no obstacles to social contact with the With such facts as the above to en- Moslems. Joint meetings of Moslems courage us, surely he has very little and Christians for the purpose of dis- faith who can be a pessimist. There cussing ethical and religious themes are clouds about us; but the Sun is are becoming more frequent. One above, and wiIl scatter them like the such was held last week, at which a morning fog. And if to-day we can Turkish M. P. and an Armenian evan- not see far ahead of us, we can still gelical pastor joined in combating the look up. And around us there is an agnosticism of Herbert Spencer, be- increasing number of others who are fore a large audience. A few weeks also looking up. And the Master ago the Moslem editors of a Turkish Himself looks down on us, and His smile is worth all the rest.

THE REAL MEANING OF THE TURKISH REVOLUTION * BY J. J. COOKSEY A missionary among Moslems The secular press of Britain has in the Koran and its commentaries, largely regarded it as a political re- and enforced by reiterated injunction, form movement, nothing more; a few writers, as well as some of the most that friendship with Christians and important French organs, have per- Jews is forbidden, and that their counceived that, by the very constitution sel, opinion, and ways .are to be avoid- ed and rejected.

of a Mohammedan state, no move- Hence the fanatical hatred and ment of such a radical character was cleavage between Europe and the possible without carrying with it a Moslem East for the past twelve cenprofound religious significance and turies. The chief nation holding this practical change in its outlook and belief is Turkey; chief not because policy; the purpose of this article is having the largest Moslem population, to make this fact clear. but because its Sultan is, more or less, the acknowledged Caliph of the Mos- Let it be laid down firstly that lem world; that is, deputy upon earth Islam; like Judaism, divides men into for God, and Mohammed his apostle. two classes, with a distinction sharp The office is more religious than secand irrevocable; that of Believers and Unbelievers-enlightened ones and ular, and is comparable to the Papacy darkened ones. Religion, much more in its status and world-wide influence. than race, in both cases, is the great Hence the fanatical hatred and cleavdivider. It is laid down most clearly age between Europe and the Moslem * Condensed from the N o.tn African.

East for the past twelve centuries. The priestly revolt which followed With these facts before us, we may was to be expected; the countermove gage the tremendous significance of which for a time restored supreme the movement we have witnessed, power to their patron was solely the when the heads of the nation turned work of the priests, and was originatto the West and said, "Teach us, we ed and executed upon the ground that are ignorant; le.ad us, we are astray." the innovation was contrary in every Young Turkey sought the dynamic of sense to the teaching of Islam; withregeneration in the schools of Europe out doubt they were correct, as also and found it; found it in those high were the priestly party who hindered for so long, upon the same grounds, principles of Justice, Responsibility the struggles of Persia for similar and Liberty which are the bases of liberty. European civilization and the pillars of the gospel. Precious fruits have already been reaped in variety; more will surely Were ever revolutionaries so revo- follow. Worthy citizenship, not an lutionary as these men of Turkey? iron creed, must continue to be the The word has at last received its full basis of civic life and preferment. In significance. The main principles of some directions there may appear in- dications that the privileges of Eu- Mohammedan rule, based upon the ropeans will be curtailed; yet in the teaching of the Koran and the Sunna, main, .and in permanent fact, the new are irresponsibility in the ruler, denial order can make for nothing but inof liberty to the subject, and an ar- creased opportunity for extending the bitrary conception of justice, based borders of the Everlasting Kingdom. upon caprice more than equity. These three principles applied to the modern This movement is significant for the whole Moslem world; all will be theocracy denominate the relations affected by it. I am writing this at subsisting between God and man, and Susa, a city in southern Tunisia. man and his fellow who is subject to During the past few weeks intelligent him; they account for the fatalism, sin- natives have, upon their own initiative, blindness and moral turpitude of the discust the question with me; they East, and also for the monstrosities of clearly see that in principle and fact governmental rule which ended in the Islam is being forced into a new path which will conduct it eventually to deposition of Abdul Hamid. dissolution. The momentous changes were crys- The time has fully come for a tallized by the formation of a represen- worthy effort by the Church of God tative government upon European in Moslem lands. The hand of Provlines; and to give this legal sanction, idence has been unmistakably shown; it was necessary to procure a Fatwah throughout the Turkish Empire, defrom the Sheik EI Islam, the spiri- velopment and enterprise should be tual head of the priesthood. This is a the watchword; and here also in North pronouncement based upon the teach- Africa, in the important lands of ing of the Koran and the Sunna, ad- Tunisia, Algeria, Tripoli and Momitting or excluding any proposed rocco, once the scene of gospel measure involving change. A study of the terms of the Fatwah would, I triumph, and the home of some of the doubt not, convince those who are in- noblest sons of the Church of God, clined to regard this revolution as the we may witness great things when the unsupported hands of isolated misnatural evolution of Islam to meet sionaries are joined in spiritual commodern needs, that the facts are ex- pact and material support, with a actly opposite; only one or two ex- strong home organization, pledged to tracts have reached me. One of its the utmost of spiritual faith and enprincipal points, however, was a re- terprise. puted utterance by Mohammed, to the effect that, "It is good for a man to take counsel with his neighbor."

EDITORIALS

THOSE THAT STAY BY THE STUFF know the facts, to· go and to plead, and to give, shall have equal share Among other circumstances having in the final results and reward. We in Holy Scripture a conspicuous know a hopelessly invalid woman in prominence, manifestly meant for em- Manchester, England, whose heart is phasis, is the following: in China and has been for many years, but whose body is unequal to the trial As his part is that goeth down to the of voyage and service; yet her serene peace, sacred enthusiasm, unceasing battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by prayer, systematic giving, have stimthe stuff: they shall part alike. And it was ulated many another to read and give and pray and go. Manifestly, all are so from that day forward, that he made not called to the front; otherwise there could be no line of communication it a statue and an ordinance for Israel unto kept up between the church at home this day. -I Samuel, xxx, 24: 25. and the host abroad-and whence would come the supply wagons with Compare Numbers xxxi, II-27, Joshua their sacred freight of Bibles and tracts, money and what is far more xxii,8. precious, the invisible contributions of love and community of interest! Truly Unexpected spoils, tempting cupid- the one essential thing is "let every ity, proved a pretext for a serious one in that calling wherein he is quarrel, the selfishness and sordidness found, therein abide with God." The of the "children of Belial" claiming it secret of all cooperation lies not in the all for those who had actually fought sphere of action or kind of activity, in the battle. But David justly de- but in the spirit of service. God alone creed that the two hundred warriors knows where each may be of most use whose strength had been overtaxed, and He distributes to each severally and whose faintness compelled them to tarry at the brook, Besor, should as He will. One may be in China unshare the booty equally with those who called and unblest; another may be in had gone to the front. And the no- America, yearning after China, but ticeable thing is that for all coming recognized and rewarded as if there time he thus established a precedent, actively engaged. What a wonderful and the principle he then adopted be- God we are serving, to whom "if there came "a statute and an ordinance for be first a willing mind, it is accepted, not according to what one hath not Israel" from that day. . but according to what he hath"; so This fixt decree has a universal .that in His eyes every man has per- formed that which in his heart he has bearing, and affects the whole work truly purposed-the achievement being of the church universal at home and measured not by what is done but by abroad. There is a pathetic legend what is willed. He sets our limitathat when the church of St. Sophia tions of time, money, health, and was building at Constantinople, in 325 providential hindrances. But there is A.D., a poor bedridden woman who, one thing He never limits, and that is from her window saw the oxen slip- the honest, earnest purpose. That He ping back on the rough roadway as permits to be as gigantic as the love they toiled up the hill dragging the of the heart will have it, and He reheavy stones for the structure and wards a great desire .and determinatearing their hoofs, she had the straw tion even tho fleshly conditions and from her own pallet scattered on the worldly restrictions prevent its exe- roadway to help these struggling cution. beasts of burden; and that, when the day of dedication came, the name of this obscure "Maria" was found engraven by unknown hands on its portal. In all God's work those who are kept at home, and tarry by the stuff; who by prayer, almsgiving, heart-yearning, are helping others to

EXPENSES AND RESULTS AT HOME parative activity and benevolence of the various ecclesiastical bodies, and AND ABROAD (See Statistical the disproportion between the home and foreign laborers. Possibly these Table.) comparative results may show how in some cases a more equitable distribu- Some interesting facts will be dis- tion both of men and money might be covered by .a careful study of the ac- made were there a quickened sense of companying table. Notwithstanding responsibility. the incompleteness, inaccuracy and lack of uniformity in statistical tables, It is also interesting to note that the approximations to truth and fact are missionary societies with the largest possible through them, and anyone average gain in communicants have who will carefully examine the ac- also high average gifts per member. companying table will find much food Almost uniformly the societies that for both reflection and instruction. contribute the most to missionary work support the largest number of mis- Here the largest contributions to sionaries and receive the largest numforeign missions are found to be from ber of converts. The smaller societies the Methodists, North; the Baptists, generally cost more to maintain and North; the Presbyterians and Congre- yield less visible fruit. gationalists; but the largest average gift per member is in one of the But the most noticeable feature of smallest bodies, the United Presby- this comparative study is that almost terians, who contribute $2.56, which is invariably the number of converts to more than double most of the other every ordained minister are from two denominations. There are but two ex- to ten times as great in foreign lands ceptions and both these the smaller de- as at home. Surely it is not waste of nominations. men and money to obey the Lord's great command to disciple the na- The largest number of ordained tions. ministers abroad is found in the Methodist, Congregational, Baptist THE. EXAMPLE OF KOREA and Presbyterian bodies; but when the comparison is instituted between the MISSIONARIES home body and the foreign body of ordained workers, we find the United The missionaries in Korea have set Presbyterians have about one-eighth a noble example of faith and works. as many abroad as at home, and the They have set a mark for I,OOO,OOO Congregationalists nearly reach this converts to Christ this year and the proportion, but the Baptists, North, native Christians are entering into the have but one-fourteenth, the Presby- campaign in earnest. The faithful terians one-seventeenth, etc. missionaries and their native band of workers do not make the mistake of As to gains in communicants, sim- depending on mere enthusiasm, or ilar instructive comparisons are sug- advertisement, or numbers, or money, gested. The largest average gain per or human agency. They depend on minister at home is among the Ger- the Spirit of God first to stir their man Evangelical body, IO.3; next own hearts and purify and empower among the Methodists, South, 6.9; the their own lives, then to stir the church largest average gain abroad is that of at home to renewed prayer and supthe United Brethren, which reaches port, and finally to act on the hearts the high figure of 4I.7; the next high- of the heathen men and women in the est being the Presbyterians, North, field. The revival movements have 25.7, and the United Presbyterians, already shown that machinery and or- 23.6; and the smallest, that of the ganization are not always needed to Lutheran General Council, .9I. produce results and that nothing is too Upon these figures we make no comment. We simply call attention to hard for God. them, if possibly they suggest any What might not be accomplished if wholesome lessons as to the com-

AMERICAN CHURCHES· AND FOREIGN MISSIONS IN

A Comparison of Home and Foreign Work of the Protestant Denominations .. . " I Ordained Ministers ~ i~~.:: Gain in Communicants IAz,'erage Gain Per Minister .l~-~~ .,1~<:>~~ LEADING .. ..,,:.';:~.., …. E ",'~ ~ ;:' ~ '..c…. oM -f!.. '.~.. ~~ ":::.._. ·'~"~~~.f…r.. ~~ ….~ ~ ::~t: g :-t;" ~ ;t . . ;t"":: … – I—~-·£– 1—~–~-~–I.–~-~–I—-:t:—I.-;;-~-;-ti;-:-i:-~- 1—:s"I-~6,-'~-~-:-II–"'-~-~-~-~–I—'-:—I-:;:-'-]-~~ DENOMINATIONSt;I';) ..c~:j ——–.– ___ .___, Baptists (North)……………… ….. … 1,176,380 $1,151,354 $0.91 8,095 578 8,065 2.1 14. Baptists (South)., ….. , …..•••. ;……. 2,139,080 460,798 .21 U,6SS Baptists (Colored) .. ,……………….. 1,874,261 23,537 .01 12,602 193 2,905 4.1 15. Congregationalists ………………… '" 947,163 1.02 6,026 Disciples of Christ………………….. 732,500 450,106 .04 6,460 99 •.••. 300 .. 3. Evangelical Association ……..••. ;……. 1,273,357 30,474 .36 Society of F-riends (Orthodox)………….. 82,000 .85 991 433 13,305 5,914 2.2 13.7 Lutheran General Synod…………….. 106,957 85,300 .30 1-.341 Lutheran General Council……………. 96,005 34,167 .08 1',320 232 1,368 2,537 decrease 10.9 German Evangelical Synod……………. 284,805 28,419 .11 1,487 Methodist (North)………………….. 452,818 .63 1,002 31 1,224 111 1.1 3.6 Methodist (South)………………….. 249,137 2,019,084 .46 18,160 Methodist (African)…………………. 3,159,913 831,998 .04 7,287 44 1,074 360 .8 8.2 Methodist Protestant ……..•.••..•..••• 1,780,778 15,480 .13 6,353 Moravian * …………………. ,…… 452,126 24,630 1,348 18 3,827 218 2.9 12.3 Presbyterian (North)………………… 188,122 1.13 Presbyterian (South)………………… 17,572 1,487,160 1.53 134 11 5,700' 1;000 3.8 9.1 Presbyterian, United,……………….. 1,311,828 412,156 2:56 8,916 Protestant EpiscopaL………………… 269,733 340,935 .77 1,625 8 10,332 130 10.3 16.2 Reformed (Dutch)………………….. 132,925 708,928 Reformed (German)…………………. 9iz,I23 205,373 I 1.76 995 933 47,425 17,157 2.5 18.4 United 'Brethren., ….. ,…………….. 116,174 95,000 .32 5,272 293,836 100,459 .35 191 50,164 2,430 6.9 12.7 285,019 727 1,2.0 16 •…. 214 •• 13.4 1,874 12 2,586 210 . decrease 17.5 . •• 129 •••• .9 562 33,569 14,409 3.8 25.7 97 •. •• • 2,219 22.S 121 3,361 2,860 3.4 23.6 222 25,700 1,643 4.9 7.4 72 965 308 decrease 4.3 31 4,508 87 3.7 2.8 40 5,173 1,671 2.7 41.7 I * The 1ioravian headquarters are in Germany and we have not the separate statistics for Americ:a.-EDITOR~.

CHURCH STATISTICS FOR

Prepared tor Tlte Christian Advocate, by Dr. H. K. Carroll ————————————-,———————-~I~G~A~IN-S- ORDER OF DENOMINATIONS SUMMARY FOR 1909 1909 I Rank in Communi- -M–in-is_· ·I,C·h– – – – –'———1- DENOMINATIONS Rank in Communi· Communi- Commu- ters DENOMINATIONS urches cants nicants ———————1 1909 cants 1890 cants – – – – -:-:–~–:-:-:-..,——.~– -~- –~-I—- Adventists (6 bodies)…………………. 1,154 2,479 91,951 d1,572 Roman Catholic ………………. . 1 12,354,596 6,231,417 1 Baptists (15 bodies)………………….. 40,455 55,304 5,510,590 91,933 Methodist Episcopal ……………. . 2 3,159,913 Regular Baptist (Sollth) ………… . 2 2,240,354 Brethren (Dunkards, 4 bodies)…………. 3,412 1,188 122,847 2,139,080 515 Regular Baptist (Colored) ………. . 3 4 1,280,066 Brethren (Plymouth, 4 bodies)…………. . . . . 403 10,566 3,905 4 1,874,261 3 1,348,989 Brethren (River, 3 bodies)…………….. 220 102 4,847 433 Methodist Episcopal, South ……… . 5 1,780,778 5 1,209,976 Buddhists (2 bodies)………………….. 15 74 3,165 3,165 Presbyterian (Northern) ……….. . 6 1.311,828 7 788,244 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies)………….. 33 24 4,927 3,436 Disciples of Christ …………….. . 7 1,273,357 8 641,051 Catholics (Eastern Orthodox, 7 bodies). . … . 179 195 355,000 80,000 Regular Baptist (North) ………… . 8 1,176,380 6 800,450 Catholics (Western, 3 bodies)………….. 16,470 13,264 12,372,069 227,286 Protestant Episcopal …………… . 9 912,123 9 532,054 Christadelphians …………………….. . . . . 70 1,412 135 Congregationalist …………….. . . 10 732,500 10 512,771 Lutheran Synodical Conference …… . Christians ………………………….. 1,011 1,379 85,717 d6,615 11 726,526 12 357,153 Chr!st!an Ca.thol.ic (Dowie)……………. 35 17 5,865 d34,135 African Methodist Episcopal. Zion … . 12 545,681 13 349,788 Chnstlan SClenhsts ………………….. 1,336 668 85,096 Lutheran General CounciL ……… . 13 452,818 14 324,846 Christian Union …………………….. 295 217 13,905 d12',078 African Methodist EpiscopaL ……. . 14 452,126 11 452,725 Church of God (Winebrennarian)………. 509 595 41,475 LatterMDay Saints …………….. . 15 350,000 21 144,352 Church of the Living God (Colored, 3 bodies). 101 68 4,286 4',286 Reformed (German) …………… . 16 293,836 15 204,018 Church of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies)…. 131 148 7,243 34 United Brethren ……………… . 17 285,019 16 202,474 Communistic Societies (6 bodies)……….. . . . . 22 2,272 d812 Lutheran General Synod………… . 18 284,805 20 164,640 Congregationalists ……………………. 6,026 6,035 732,500 13,305 Presbyterian (Southern) ……….. . 19 269,733 18 179,721 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) .. " . . . . .. . … 8,560 13,631 1,430,015 134,592 German Evangelical Synod ……… . 20 249,137 17 187,432 Evangelical (2 hodies)………………… 1,517 2,678 180,315 2,899 Colored Methodist Episcopal …….. . 21 233,911 24 129,383 Faith Associations (9 bodies) … " . . . . . .. … 241 146 9,572 9,572 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 22 188,122 22 141,989 Free Christian Zion Church……………. 20 15 1,835 1,835 United Norwegian Lutheran …….. . 23 160,645 26 119,972 94,m 45,030 Friends (4 bodies)…………………… 1,494 1,097 119,601 425 Spiritualists ………………….. . 24 150,000 39 27 Friends of the Temple………………… 3 3 376 36 United Presbyterian …………… . 25 132,925 German Evangelical Protestant…………. 59 66 34,704 19,704 Greek Orthodox (Catholic)………. . 26 130,000 138 German Evangelical Synod…………….. 1,002 1,290 249,137 10,332 Lutheran Synod of Ohio ………… . 27 120,031 33 69,505 Jewish Congregations ………………… 1,084 1,769 143,000 •… Reformed (Dutch) ……………. . 28 116,174 28 92,970 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies)…………… 2,483 1,350 400,650 1,150 Evangelical Association ………… . 29 106,957 23 133,313 Lutherans (24 bodies)………………… 8,421 13,533 2,173,047 81,311 Primitive Baptist ……………… . 30 102,311 25 121,347 Swedish Evangelical (2 bodies)…………. 516 411 51,000 4,000 Dunkard Brethren (Conservative) … . 31 100,000 35 61,101 Mennonites (12 bodies)……………….. 1,008 606 55,007 d6,683 Methodists (19 bodies)……………….. 42,029 60,737 6,477,224 54,927 Moravian. (2 bOdies)…………………. 137 142 18,343 900 ORDER OF DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES Non-sectarian Bible Faith Churches……… 50 204 6,396 6,396 Pentecostal (2 bodies)………………… 815 .380 16,420 4,420 Presbyterians (12 bodies)……………… 12,935 16,224 1,848,046 16,192 I _ I I Rank in Communi- Rank in Communi- Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies). . .. . . . … . . . 5,366 7,674 921,713 25,891 DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES 1909 cants _18_90_ cants Reformed (4 bodies)………………….. 2,110 2,614 442,569 10,321 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J_ __ _ ' _ _ ___ _ _ I_ _ '_~~_ Salvationists (2 bodies) ……….. _…. .. .. 3,385 909 27,286 436 Catholic (Roman, etc.)………….. 1 12,372,069 1 6,257,871 Methodist …………………….. Schwenkfeldians …………………….. 6 8 850 23 Baptist ………………………. 2 6,477,224 2 4,589,284 Lutheran …………………….. Social Brethren ……………………… 15 17 1.262 349 Presbyterian ……………………. 3 5,510,590 3 3,717,969 Society for Ethical Culture…………….. 8 5 2,342 114 Episcopal …………………….. 4 2,173,047 5 1,231,072 Spiritualists _………………………… . .. . Reformed …………………….. 748 150,000 Latter-Day Saints ……………… 5 1,848,046 4 1,278,362 United Brethren ……………….. Theosophical So<iety ………………….. 99 3,000 400 Jewish ……………………….. 6 921,713 6 540,509 Dunkard Brethren……………… United Brethren (2 bodies)……………. 2',i77 4,311 311,656 4,387 Friends ………………………. 7 442,569 7 309,458 Adventists ……………………. UnItanans …………………………. 558 482 70,542 d658 8 400,650 9 166,125 Universalists ……………………….. 730 890 54,836 1,824 9 304,656 8 225,281 Independent Congregations ……………. 267 879 48,673 34,547 10 143,000 10 130,496 ~~—-~-I-~~–'—- 11 122,847 13 73,795 Grand total for 1909. _……………… 168,378 215,160 34,677,000 791,713 12 119,601 1! 107,208 Grand total for 1908 ………………. 164,355 210,434 33,885,287 13 91,951 14 60,491 d Decrease,

EDITORIALS

missionaries all over the world would No doubt there is a large humanitarian unite in such a campaign of faith and element in the modern missionary works, in each land uniting in prayer method, but it is not the deepest basis and calling on the Church at home of the work or the best fruit of the and the native converts to unite in labor. Every true missionary seeks praying and working to increase the first of all to save man for this world membership tenfold in the next year. and the next by presenting Christ· as It is possible if it is God's will, and we a Savior from sin and its conse- quences and as a leader into a larger, are not sure that such an "if" is not better life. Beyond this basis the mis- sionary seeks to build up schools, bom of unbelief and carnality. He operate hospitals and use every other may be waiting only for His Church to means for man's lifting. We know be ready to sacrifice and serve with of no thorough, successful mission the sufficient zeal to make such a world- prime object of which is not to con- wide movement effective. God is vert men and women from sin to God, ready when His people are ready. He from failure to victory, and to oris still moved with compassion for the ganize a church of converts. To shepherdless multitudes; He still calls evangelize is the true watchword of the on us to pray, to give, and to go. The followers and servants of Christ. Orpromise of .answer to the united ganization and amelioration are both prayer of a united church has not been subordinate and subsequent. We beabrogated (Matthew 18: 19). With lieve that missionary work will never earnest, heartfelt prayer and conse- be truly and permanently successful crated personal work the numbers in if this order is reversed. If civilizathe Christian Church might be doubled tion, the fruit of Christianity is sought this year and the power of the Church before the roots have been planted and might be increased tenfold. strengthened, the end will be decay and death. Rev. W. H. Forsyth of Korea suggests that Christians throughout the GIVING AND GOING BY PROXY world unite in a campaign The death of Dr. Louis Klopsch, ( I) To put the word of God in editor of The Christian Herald, reevery household in the world (Isaiah moves not only a gifted journalist but a philanthropist. He sought to have 55: 10-13). his widely-read paper on the right (2) For a world-wide prayer circle side, evangelical .and evangelistic in tone, and the helper of every good for Christian missions (Matt. 9: 35-38, work. Few realize that through his and 18, 19, 20). appeals, in the past eighteen years, he has raised and disbursed in interde- (3) For a world-wide campaign of nominational and international charpersonal work (Matthew 22: 9, and ities over three and a quarter million 28: 16-20). dollars. During the India famine, fourteen years ago, he was the means Why not? "Where is your faith?" of sending a cargo of wheat and $400,- "Be it unto thee even as thou wilt." 000 in cash; two years later half as much more was sent to relieve Cuban IS THERE A NEW METHOD IN sufferers; ten years ago, for famine and cholera victims in India, $700,000 MISSIONS? was added; the next year $80,000 for Chinese famine and $300,000 more in The Outlook, in referring to the 1907, likewise for China. Dr. Laymen's Movement, says that the Klopsch's philanthropic services natunew method of missions is that of rally evoked formal recognition not civilizing the heathen rather than saving their souls; and an article in Harper's Weekly runs somewhat along the same lines, affirming that "Christian people and civilization tend to save souls." The missionary effort is now directed largely to establishing schools, hospitals, etc., the practical civilization aims at and accomplishes.

only in the form of private audience MISSIONARY REVIEW has been blest with European rulers, but in the form for the promotion of missions. We of medals .and decorations. constantly receive appeals for copies It is not necessary to have wealth from pastors, missionaries and stu- in order to wield wealth as a weapon. dents who are not .able to pay the Many .a comparatively poor man has price, but who feel the need of the controlled millions by his wisdom in stimulus and the inspiration of its counsel, his probity in conduct, and his ideals and reports. The funds for this large-hearted enthusiasm in advocacy. purpose were long ago exhausted, but Wise men long ago discovered that if those who believe in the value of "wit is better than wealth," "the pen spreading missionary information and mightier than the sword," and the who are able to do so, will give the "tongue more potent than the purse." cost of one or more subscriptions for Here is a man that used type as wider distribution, what blessing tongues of appeal and reached his mul- might follow! The same labor on titude of readers with his' words so as the part of the editors that now brings to move them to give what he could the REVIEW to thousands of readers not. He commanded donors by the may as well cause it to reach ten times mere force of an outspoken zeal. It that number. Readers may be co- is a great thing to be an intelligent ad- workers with the editors and authors vocate. Dr. Duff in his prime stirred to spread these leaves as leaves of all Scotland to a new interest in mis- healing and strength.

sions. He set the assemblies of the TRAVELING MISSIONARY SECREchurch aflame by his holy passion for TARIES the work of God. No legacy of money could have compared with the The Methodist and Episcopal legacy of moral and spiritual motive Omrches have missionary bishops and movement that he left to the Eng- who travel in the mission fields, overlish-speaking world. If we have noth- seeing and directing the work. Other ing else to give, we may first inform boards have had under consideration ourselves and so inform others, first the appointment of general mission- get the sacred fire and then carry and aries who would fill much the same spread it, that those who can go and office, with more limited powers, in can give may find information and in- the Congregational, Presbyterian and spiration for their own endeavor and Baptist denominations. When the benevolence. men are wisely chosen the advantages Some years ago, it was the writer's of such a system would be great in privilege to plead for larger mission- bringing missionaries into closer ary consecration before the young touch with each other and with the men of Belfast. Fifteen years later home office. we first learned that after that address It is reported that the American some young men spent the night in Baptist Foreign Mission Society prayer, and out of that came a new or- plans to appoint two new secretariesganization to carry the gospel into thus making three foreign and one Africa, and now there are twenty- home department secretary. Some seven missionaries on the field and of the missionaries on the field raise thousands of pounds annually are the question as to whether such art given for their support. Let every increase in the force at home is j usreader do his or her best in the spread- tified when the appeals for increased ing of intelligence and the advocacy of appropriations to meet the needs on every good cause, and what er.onnous the field are constantly desired on the ground of the expense involved. The results may follow! We are thankful to be able to tes- foreign secretaries of the Baptist tify to the way in which money given Society are to take turns in visiting for the gratuitous circulation of the the foreign fields. AMERICA striking developments in the two-mil- The Laymen's Movement in the Wild lion-d?ll.ar ~ampaign. Brooklyn has Weat the dIstInction of being the first city To anyone at all acquainted with to set a new standard. As a result the Western frontier, the following from Men and Missions will be most of the convention of the Laymen's interesting reading, relating as it does Missionary Movement held there Janto what occurred in the capital city of Idaho and reported by Sherwood uary 8th-10th, the men of the churches Eddy: "Boise beats all records, tho n?! down as one of the seventy-five have determined to raise $60 000 for cIties for a convention. They canvassed the entire town, and every busi- the seven societies in 191d. This ness man in the city. There were 1,200 registered delegates, paying ~mount wilI be a fifty-per-cent. $1,700 in cash to attend the meetings. There were twenty per cent more dele- Increase over that given during the gates from the city itself than there were male communicants. All the past year, and will be about $10,000 shops were closed in order to attend the banquet, and the whole city was In excess of the .apportionment. The decorated by order of the mayor. The m~n marched to the banquet hall, two $60,000 for the seven societies, added mIles away, with a brass band. The judges of the Supreme Court went to the $40,000 for local church exin a special auto. The Governor took the chair, and the ex-Governor and tension work, will make a breonuenvdol$e1n0c0~sprominent judges presided at other 000 for congregational meetings. The day sessions were crowded with men. They voted to from the churches of. BroOklyn III will increase their gifts to missions from 1910. It is a long distance from $3,800 to $9,000, but they far ex- Brooklyn to Los Angeles, but within ceed that amount. twenty-four hours from the time the "The Governor of the State said that he would join the church the next Sun- Brooklyn men reached -their determiday. He said he had also decided to retire at the close of his term of of- nation at the congregational rally in fice, and devote his life and fortune to work among men. Tho he had Clinton Avenue Church, the men of never given anything to missions, he gave up his gold watch in order that southern California gathered at a banhe might make a special sacrifice for the foreign mission cause." Many quet in Los Angeles had put themwho were present had never before seen a live missionary. selves on record as determining to lift The Influence of the Laymen's Movement the &ifts to the seven societies to $roo,- It was feared by some that the <;>00 III 1910, altho their ap~ortionment vigorous pushing of work for the world's evangelization would work se- IS only $48,000. Organization is unriously for the detriment of home missions. But not so at all; at least for der w.ay in all the southern California Congregational work. On the contrary, says Our Missions: "The first churches looking to the accomplishmonth of the year has witnessed some ment of the result desired. Now comes news from Chicago of a committee of seventy laymen appointed to conduct a. campaign for $roo,ooo for congrega- tIOnal benevolences among the Chicago churches.. !Most of this goes to the ~even SOCIetIes, a small percentage be- Ing used for local congregational ex- penses."

Why Laymen Have Been Idle A strong, capable man, who had been a member of a church for twenty- two years, was heard to say some time ago that during more than two dec- ades. of church life, the supreme serVIce he had been called to wreansdetr~ in addition to living right, usher and take up the collection.

However, the imperative issue of the L.aymen's undertaking has clutched hIS heart, and he has been giving clays and weeks to superb aggr~ssive personal endeavor, and is now proposing fect upon the men who made it. "I to invest his new-found talents in en- never knew before that there was any- thing in the Church worth while for listing non-Christian men to become a man to do," exclaimed one man in affiliated with the Church.-Men and talking about it.-Men and Missions. Missions.

An Upriaing in Houston The American Baptiat Foreign Minion Representatives of the Laymen's Society Movement held a two-day meeting in this Texan city, which has a popula- The American Baptist Missionary tion of about 50,000, and the seven de- Union has changed its name to "The nominations represented made mis- American Baptist Foreign Mission sionary subscriptions as follows (with Society." The work goes on as before the gifts of each for last year) : and the headquarter" are as usual at Easton, Massachusetts. Many will 1909 1910 regret the unnecessary change in the Methodists …………….$2,318 name of the well-known and well-be- Baptists ….•………….. 1,792 $10.975 loved Union, but we trust that the 5,000 change in name wiII mean no loss of Presbyterians, South ……. 1,434 6,01 5 support and no loss of efficiency. Disciples ……………… 786 2,000 Episcopalians …………. S65 V olunteera Wanted 3,200 Presbyterians, North .•.••• 295 Congregationalists ……… 23 768 ISO Total ………………. 7,213 28,108 1. A man to teach stenography, typewriting, bookkeeping, etc., and A By-product of the Men'. Movement take charge of the business department In Colorado Springs the members of a boys' school in Calcutta, India. of the cooperating committee, going This school is under the auspices of two by two, visited every office, store the Board of Foreign Missions of the and house in the down-town section Methodist Episcopal Church. two days before the opening dinner. 2. Treasurer and secretary (unmar- Among those who made this canvass ried man) to the president of the were college professors, prominent Union University at Nanking, China. lawyers and bankers, physicians and A stenographer and bookkeeper who business men, and men engaged in has had experience in office work is some of the biggest commercial en- needed. terprises in the country. In this way 3· Manager of a mission press in many delegates were secured. Two Mexico. A man thoroughly f.amiliar Christian Chinamen learned of the with the printing and publishing busi- movement and registered. Church- ness, with good business ability, who men who did not believe in missions will in time be business manager of were induced to register and attend the press and act as treasurer of the the opening dinner. But more was mission. (Presbyterian Board of Fordone, however, than the mere regis- eign Missions.) tration of additional delegates and the 4. Industrial superintendent for arousing of interest in missions. Men Kamerun, German West Africa. A who had drifted from the Church in man capable of teaching the cultiva- the course of years were brought into tion of the soil, carpentering, tailorclose touch with the Church again. It ing, etc., is required. Appointment was the first time that men of their will be made by the Presbyterian own position and business capacity had Board of Foreign Missions. approached them and asked them to 5. A physician for a hospital· in take part in the work of the Church. Nanking, China. A man who has had The mere fact that this canvass was a college course as well as a full made by men of large caliber made a course in medical school, with a year tremendous impression upon the com- or ntore in a good hospital (a man not munity. The canvass also had its e£- much over 30 years old). A man is needed at the earliest possible date in translations, and in many it has passed order to allow the present incumbent through several editions." But it is to go home on fudough for a much- to be remembered that tho all these needed rest. (Board of Missions of translations may have been made and the Protestant Episcopal Church.) printed and carried abroad by Mormon missionaries, the number of copies dis- The International Mi.sionary Union tributed is utterly insignificant com- pared with those sent out from the The Twenty-seventh Annual Con- Bible Society presses. ference of the International Missionary Union will meet at Clifton Springs, Americ:a Uniting Foreigner. N. Y., June 1st to 7th, 1910. The theme of the conference will be It seems clearly to be the divine "World Movements Foreshadowing mission of the New World to bring the Coming of the Kingdom." It is together the amazingly diverse peoples expected that there will be over one and races of the Old World, and in hundred missionaries present, repre- order that becoming acquainted all senting all denominations and nea~ly prejudice and dislike may be rooted every mission field, in conference with out, in order that they may live side reference to the problems and prog- by side as friends, even brethren in Christ Jesus. As an illustration of the ress of missionary enterprises.* process, The Pacific has recently stat- ed these facts: "The Oriental coolie The Bible Society Endowment is rapidly finding a new home in the West Indies.' Large numbers have The American Bible Society is at been imported by the British Governlast able to announce that the $500,000, ment as indentured plantation labor. to meet the offer of Mrs. Russell Sage They do not mix with the negro, and to give a similar amount, has been as their terms of service expire, many raised. This money, one million dol- of them settle in the new land as free lars, will be used as a perpetual en- laborers, small farmers, and shopdowment, and will enable the directors keepers. In Porto Rico, Cuba and of the society to enlarge the appro- Mexico the Anglo-Saxon and the priations both for home and foreign Spanish-American are being brought work for the year beginning April I, face to face as never before in history. I9IO. The earnest appeals for help The two hundred years' battle for the which come from all over the world possession of the Spanish Main and may be more adequately and promptly the contiguous lands caused them to satisfied. The Bible Society is the meet as foes, where.as now the bands society without which other m~ssion­ of transportation and commerce are ary societies would be greatly Crippled. drawing them together in a spirit of cooperation. The City of Mexico has Book of Mormon i.. Many Tonl'u•• a colony of six or seven thousand Americans; the resources of the coun- According to the Deseret Evening try are being exploited by Yankee en- News, organ of the Mormon Church, gineers, railroad-builders, manufactur- "The Book of Mormon is the volume ers .and miners; and Spanish romance that possibly comes nearest the B~ble and color, the bull-fight, and the in point of distribution. It now eXists church pageant are strangely set off in English, German, Danish, Swedish, by the workaday surroundings of Dutch, Spanish, French, Italian, modern industrialism." Welsh, Hawaiian, Maori, Samoan, Tahitan, Turkish, Japanese, Greek, An Independent Mexic:an Churc:h Hebrew, Armenian and Hindustani There is a great national feeling * The Sanitarium entertains the members of the among Protestants in Mexico. It might be called "Christian patriot- Union free of expense, and others wishing to attend can secure accommodations at the Sanitarium or at private boarding places in the village. 14'0' sionaries and others who contemplate attendIng the Conference will confer a favor if they will notify the corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. 1.

Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ism." It is a pent-up force that must which they come, is not in the least be reckoned with. A movement to likely to be overestimated."

unite more closely all Protestant The number of delegates appointed forces, which would take into account by 54 American societies is 480; by 44 this national feeling would receive a British societies, 394; and 139 from 37 hearty support by a large majority of Continental societies; a total of 1,013 all Protestants. The direction of such delegates from 135 societies. Eight- a movement would require wise and een German societies will be repre- statesmanlike leadership. As an out- sented by 75 delegates, six Dutch so- come of this national feeling there cieties by 13, two French by 5, two was started some years ago an organ- Danish by 7, one Finnish by 4. three ization called the Mexican Evangelical Norwegian by 10, and five Swedish by Church. This is still in existence and 10 delegates. Well does the News publishes a paper, but has failed to Sheet suggest: " It is not without enlist the sympathy and support of significance that the Continent should the best of the Protestants. It was be- furnish so many delegates more or gun and is carried forward with wrong less fully qualified to take part in an motives and lacks the leadership of English-speaking conference." Among those who have sufficient executive distinguished American laymen ex- ability and personality to direct a na- pected are such as W. J. Bryan. vice- tional movement. President Fairbanks, Admiral Mahan EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and Seth Low. Sir Robert Hart, for more than forty years inspector-gen- The Great Edinburgh World-conference eral of customs in China, will have a The M onth!y News Sheet, pub- part.

lished in the interest of this coming The Continent Deeply Interested notable missionary gathering, said in the March issue: "There is something The deep interest in the conference that appeals very strongly to the which is being taken on the Continent imagination in the prospect of the is shown in a paper by Dr. Julius representatives of so many national- Richter, who says: "The missionary ities meeting together to consult how societies on the Continent, as well as they may advance the cause of their those in Great Britain and America, common Lord. Tho the conference is are keenly alive to the fact that a new held in Great Britain, the number of great missionary era has dawned, and delegates appointed by American so- that this demands a new standpoint cieties exceeds the number sent by and new standards in missionary work, British societies. Representatives will both in the great mission fields also be present from Germany, France, abroad and at home, with reference to Switzerland, Holland, Norway, Swe- work at the home base. As a result den, Denmark and Finland, as well as of the shrinkage of distance and the from South Africa, Australia, and breaking down of the racial, national, New Zealand. It is a special pleasure and social barriers which have hither- to welcome the delegates who will be to existed, missionary societies are present from Japan, Korea, China, and. emerging from their former isolation; India. As the Church in this confer- and missionary problems, the full ence considers the problem of the magnitude of which is now recog- evangelization of the world, it will be nized, call for the combination, proper able to look at it not through Western distribution, and careful employment eyes merely, but with the help of rep- of the missionary forces available. In resentatives of the Church in non- this general movement the German Christian lands. The importance of and Continental missionary societies the presence of these representatives, in particular recognize it to be their and the significance of the new spirit duty, and definitely purpose to emerge of nationality in the countries from from their previous seclusion in order that they may take an effective part in wives. In the United Free Church we the general missionary life of the are far from raising even iI a head Church. Continental missions occupy, for foreign missions, and our foreign to some extent, geographically dis- mission staff would require an addi- tinct territories, which naturally tional 2,000 to the present 500 before tends to result in isolation. In the we could reach the proportion of one Dutch East Indies the missions are al- missionary to 200 members exem- most exclusively German and Dutch, plified by the Friends.-Missionary and the rest of the missionary world Record.

takes but scanty notice of these re- Father Giuliani Now a Methodist mote fields. Greenland, Labrador, Lesser Tibet, Surinam, Mosquito, Apropos of the recent widely pub- Kaiserwilhelmsland, and other small lished incident when ex-Vice-President territories are mission fields similarly Fairbanks addrest the Methodist separate and remote." Episcopal congregation in Rome, and Friends' Intereat in Minions was refused audience by the Pope, the following extract from a letter of the If we were asked to name any sec- Rev. N. Walling Clark will be of in- tion of society which was exercising terest: an intellectual and spiritual influence "On Sunday night we had the first beyond all proportion to its numbers, public address in our Italian church we should have no hesitation in point- in Rome of Father Giuliani, a priest ing to the Friends. Their world sta- occupying a prominent position in the tistics for 1903 were published in Jan- Catholic Church, who has recently uary last, and we find that in the been converted. He is only thirty-two United Kingdom, the Colonies, and years old, but has been for about five the Continent, taken together, they years the prior or father superior of a number only 21,716, and in America large Carmelite convent at Taranto, in 95,954. Nor does an increase of 6,000 southern Italy, and at the same time in ten years give promise of rapid in charge of one of the largest growth. In the foreign mission sta- churches in that city, which numbers tions, apparently 8 in number, con- about 35,000 souls in the parish.

nected with the American yearly meet- Father Giuliani has been one of the ings, there are 3,669 members; and in best preachers in the Roman Church in the 5 breign mission fields connected Italv. He has been sent to conduct with the British meetings, 3,123 mem- missions in various cities, preaching to bers, making a total membership large audiences, and has been received throughout the world of I 24,462. by the present Pope Pius X in private But small tho the number of Friends audience. Every seat was taken in may be, it is undeniable that their our large church on Sunday night and lofty ethical ideals, recommended by many persons stood during the ad- calm persuasive reasoning, are ever ex- dress."

ercising an educative and plastic in- Sage Counsel to Pope Pius fluence on the best thought of the gen- eral community. And in the field of With the Fairbanks incident in action they are also exemplary. Per- mind, Harper's Weekly suggests: haps their best work at home is found "What one might wish is that the good in their adult schools, while abroad pope might have a better appreciation they maintain a proportionately large of the usefulness of proselyting missionary enterprise. The report of Methodists both in Rome and every~ the London Association shows that where else where the Roman Catholic the British Friencls contribute over Church is strong and all-pervasive.

i25.oao for foreign missions. and are NotIling seems to be so useful to that represented in the field abroad by 105 Church as lively Protestant competi- missionaries, including missionaries' tion. Wherever it has it, it thrives i wherever it lacks it, it gets into trou- fects of Mr. FetIer's efforts noticeable.

ble. The spirit of man demands an Toward the end of October a new opposition, or at least a religious al- chapel, capable of holding 500 per- ternative, to the Roman Catholic sons, was opened at Balasheff. The Church. The great mischiefs that building is invested with a particular have come on that Church have come interest as being the first native Rus- from the denial of that alternative. sian Baptist chapel.

Heretics were driven out of France Progress of Islam in Rus.ia and killed out of Spain to such an ex- tent that Protestantism is weak in We have referred to the fact that in those countries, and the inevitable op- Russia 50,000 have left the Greek position to the strong Roman Catholic Orthodox Church and Lecome Mo- organization has to line up with hammedans between April 17, 1905, atheists and haters of Christianity. An when religious liberty in Russia was infusion of active Methodists might proclaimed, and January I, I 909. We do both of those countries, and Italy, were inclined to think that these 50,000 too, enormous good, and incidentally were people forced into the Greek Or- might improve the position of the thodox Church, who remained Mo- Roman Catholic Church in Europe. hammedans at heart and embraced the If the pope, with propriety, could sub- first opportun~ty to return to their old sidize the Methodist Association in religion. But this is not so. Reports Rome, it would pay to do it." from northeastern Russia continue to Evangelization in Ruaaia report to the Secretary of the Interior that Islam is rapidly progressing. The The scrutiny of State officials-for- Mohammedan priests and rich mermerly so serious a check to evangelis- chants and large landowners are matic work in Russia-shows many king a most aggressive campaign for signs of a tendency toward relaxing. the spread of their faith among the A similar inclination exists among nomadic tribes of the Tshermisses, priests, one of whom advised an in- Mordwines, Tshuwashes, and others. quirer to "go to the hall of the Evan- These tribes either are heathen or begelicals," where she would be sure to long officially to the Greek Orthodox get help. Among Evangelical workers Church. The Mohammedan press is are an ex-priest who was excommu- exceedingly active among them. Large nicated because of an outspoken dec- numbers of newspapers-in Kasan laration of his belief in Christ, and one alone thirty-pamphlets, and tracts in who was formerly a monk, but now the Tatar language are being pub- spends his time in visiting prisons and lished at the expense of rich Moslems. distributing Gospels. The mission- ,Great packages of this literature are halls are well filled, the Bible-readings sent into the towns and villages, where are well attended, and the number of they are sold at low prices on the marchildren in the various Sunday-schools ket days. The publishers can not gain is increasing. anything thus, nor do they seem to Baptista Making Good Headway desire it, since the rich Mohammedans The Government has now granted undoubtedly stand behind the whole its recognition of the native Russian movement with their large means.

Baptist Church in St. Petersburg, the The propaganda is so strong that membership of which has increased Russian papers are calling upon the threefold during the last twelve Government for energetic steps months. The position Mr. Fetler has against it, since the movement may be- won for himself in public esteem is come a national danger.

indicated by the action of the City Thus our attention is called again to Duma in granting him the free use of the fact that every Moslem who lives the town-hall for his winter services. among heathen or non-Mohammedan Not only in St. Petersburg are the ef- neighbors becomes an active missionary of his religion, and goes to work work. The Bible has been translated quietly and persistently, and the suc- into all the lanOguages of western J.sia, cess of these voluntary messengers of and a large Christian literature pre- Islam is such that one well acquainted pared for its polyglot people. At the with the fact has said, that for every Beirut Press alone 60,000,000 pages of Mohammedan brought to Christ, at Christian books were printed in a present, one hundred heathen enter the single year, and in one month orders camp of the false prophet. were on file for IOO,OOO copies of the Arabic Scriptures, including eighteen ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for The Constantinople Girls' College the Moslems of China. What stronger proof can be given of the strategic im- Within a few weeks three large portance of Syria in the evangelization gifts to this institution have been an- of the Moslem world? And who can nounced. Miss Helen Gou~d has measure the influence and power of given $175,000 and Mrs. Henry Wood such great educational centers as $5°,000. To these sums Mr. Rocke- Robert College, the Syrian Protestant feller has just added $15°,000. Several College, and similar institutions at new buildings will soon begin to rise Marsovan, Aintab, Smyrna, Tarsus, on the new site, and by the autumn Marash and Teheran? Robert Colof 191 I it is expected that the college lege has for the past forty years eduwill cross the Bosporus and establish cated and trained fifteen nationalities itself in its new quarters. The en- in the principles of justice and selflarged opportunities and increased government and made possible the number of students will make this present new era in Turkey.-S. M. plant seem inadequate, altho spacious in contrast with the old buildings. ZWEMER.

For many years the pupils have been New Theology in Islam Armenians, Greeks, Bulgarians, and A British correspondent, writing reof other Oriental nations, but now re- cently to the Homiletic Review, makes straints from Turkish girls have been the following reference to tendencies removed and they are coming in con- and developments among the modern siderable numbers. This college is in leaders of Mohammedan thought: the way of doing a service for education in the Near East beyond the "It is now manifest beyond all doubt dreams of its founders; and another that Islam has a new theology of its half-million dollars could be used at own. Too much significance must not once with assurance of great results. be ascribed to this fact, as tho the Moslem world were cutting loose from Light Breaking in the East all the rigid old traditions which have characterized it till very recently. But Christian missions are not only es- the fact is indubitable that a new tablished, but have proved their power school of thought has arisen in Islam.

and influence in ever-widening circles Many evidences might be mentioned.

in everyone of these centers: Con- One of the latest is the rapid favor stantinople, Salonica, Adrianople, which is being secured among the Smyrna, Bagdad, Aleppo, Beirut, Moslems of Constantinople by the fine Brusa, Kaisarieh, Mosul, Adana, institution known as the American Jerusalem, Trebizond, Diarbekr, Ta- College for Girls. Till recently such briz, Teheran, Ispahan, Kirman, Yezd, an innovation would have seemed a Shiraz, Aden, Muscat and Busrah. miraculous impossibility, but last year Within the boundaries of these five 10 Moslem girls to begin with entered Moslem lands, Turkey, Palestine, oas students, and now 26 are enrolled.

Syria, Persia, Arabia, there are over Furthermore, five girl students have 600 Protestant missionaries engaged in been sent to study in the college by the educational, medical and evangelistic Government, with the view of prepar-

ing to teach in those primary schools ficers employed in putting down the which are to be introduced." rebellion, was so struck with the INDIA bravery and honesty of the people that he suggested to the late Rev. E.

Enthralled by Christ L. Puxley (a CM.S. missionary, for- One of the most remarkable con- merly an officer in the Fourth Light verts and preachers that India has Dragoons, who had served in the produced was Nilakantha Goreh- Crimea) the advisability of com- Nehemiah Goreh .as he was called af- mencing a mission to them. Puxley ter his baptism-a high-caste Brahman accordingly obtained permission to and Hindu pundit, deeply versed in live among the Santals, worked for all the Hindu philosophical systems. several years as an honorary mission- He despised Christianity, thinking it ary, and was permitted to baptize some was a religion fit only for ignorant of the first converts. He died only Mlechchas (out-castes), and set him- last year and lived to see over fifty self to undertake its refutation. With C.M.S. Santali and Pahari congregathe object of proving that it was false tions meet every Sabbath. The New he began to study the Bible, and he Testament and parts of the Old Tesyielded to the simple fascination of tament and the whole of the prayer- Christ. Why and how he became a Christian he could never explain. "1 book have been translated into the lanwas caught as in a net, and I could guage of the people. There are now not get .away from Christ," he said. some 5,000 Christian adherents.-C. M. S. Gazette.

"Christ is so pure," was one of his One Church for All India?

expressions. It was a very similar ex- . The general assembly of the Presbyperience to that of Pastor Hsi, of terian Church of India which recently China, who, tho a scholar and a man met at Lodhiana with commissioners of influence, was yet an opium slave, from twenty presbyteries, approved but became enamored of the New the plans so far perfected for a gen- Testament and conscious of the over- eral federation of all the Protestant powering presence of Christ, and sud- churches of the Indian peninsula. The denly, in a moment of glorious faith, presbytery of Allahabad overtured the exclaimed, "He has enthralled me, and assembly for permission to enter into I am His forever." It was this union with the Congregational Nehemiah Goreh who had the high churches of the United Provinces; but, privilege of helping Pandita Ramabai, since those churches had not yet acthe child-widow's friend, on her way cepted the plan of union, the assembly to Christ.-The Bible in the World. did not think action called for.

The C. M. S. Santal Mission This mission, under the care of the Laymen as Missionaries in Burma English Church Missionary Society, A few months ago Dr. Knight, who has recently celebrated the semi-cen- was then Bishop of Rangoon, made a tennial of its beginning, and it is in- special appeal to laymen to come out teresting to recall the circumstances and take part in missionary work in attending its origin. The Santals are Burma. We are exceedingly glad to an aboriginal tribe in the Bhagalpur be able to announce that it has been portion of Bengal. Their country, possible to draw up a satisfactory Santalia, lies between and around the scheme, and that the first layman who Rajmahal hiIIs, south of the Ganges. has volunteered for this wo~k has re- Fifty years ago the Santals rose in re- cently started. Mr. E. C. Down, to bellion through the oppression of the whom we refer, has volunteered to act Hindu money-lenders. There was as a school-teacher. He will "serve much bloodshed before they were sub- entirely under the bishop, as the first dued. Major Aitken, one of the of- of a Diocesan Board of Teachers, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be ready to go to whatever school the and certain others have no vote. Any bishop may send him." He will "serve native of a province over 30 years of as the first of a new order of laymen age or anyone of that age who has missionaries under the S.P.G. He lived IO years in the province is will not expect nor propose ordination. eligible for election. Members are In this matter the initiation is to be paid 50 tae1s (about £6) a month, the left absolutely and entirely to the president ISO taels (about £19). Nabishop.-Mission Field. tive Christians exercise freely the CHINA right of voting and no trace of anti- Christian prejudice marked any of the China Old and New elections.

Sir Robert Hart has recently said A Call for BiLle Trainin~ "that of his fifty years spent in Olina, during the first forty-five he felt as Three summer conferences of mistho he was in a close room with every sionaries in China, through their comdoor .and window tightly shut, but the mittees, representing the various leadlast five made him feel as one occupy- ing denominations of America, Great ing a room with every window and Britain, Canada, .and Germany, have door open, and the breezes sweeping invited Dr. Wilbert W. White and through from every quarter of heaven. three others of the Bible Teachers' Mr. Mott thus compares the state of Training-school to go to China next things in China when he visited it summer, and the invitation has been twelve years ago: "Then there were accepted. To accompany Dr. White 200 miles of railway, now there are are Dr. Robert W. Rogers, Dr. Louis 4,000, and 4,000 miles more pr'ojected; M. Sweet, and Miss Caroline L. then the telegraph wire had gone to Palmer. The final arrangements have a few provinces, now there is a net- been made for this group of Bible work of them all over China; then teachers to go under the combined there were no modern post-offices out- auspices of the committee of the side the foreign legations, now there Peitaiho, the Kuling, and the Mokanare 2,500." shon conferences, the Shanghai con- ference committee for the Promotion Deliberative Aaaembliea for China of Bible Study and the Committee of Three years ago an imperial decree the International Committee of the issued from Peking authorizing the Young Men's Christian Association creation of deliberative assemblies, one for China. The work in China will for each of the 18 provinces of China end about September I, when the party proper, one for each of the 3 provinces will go to Japan for a short confer- of Manchuria, and I for Chinese ence at Karuizawa, and thence home Turkestan-22 altogether. All these, by the Pacific.

except the last, for in Turkestan the A Union University in Nanking difficulties proved insuperable, were ceremoniously opened on October 14 Hitherto in Nanking educational last. The qualifications for the fran- work has been carried on by the Meth- chise are: (1) A minimum age of 25 odists, the Disciples and the Presbyte- years; and (2) either 3 years' service rians, but recently action has been ta- in educational or other work for the ken which secures union of effort in public good, or having graduated in a single institution to be known as the schools of a certain standing either in University of Nanking. The board of China or abroad, or having certain trustees includes four Methodists, the degrees, or being a civil official of not same number of Presbyterians, and lower than the seventh rank, or having three Disciples. Upon the faculty property of not less than $5,000 in eighteen Chinese are found and value. Opium-smokers and "turbulent twelve foreigners. The site to be oc- or law-breaking persons," illiterates cupied is the one upon which hither-

to the Methodist Nanking University. Peking, that all women are free from was located. A number of new build- all old customs. Unnumbered millions ings are to be added at the soonest, of Chinese women still need medical and the maintenance of the school is attention, and will never get it unless to be provided for by an equitable it is given by some woman doctor, nadistribution of burdens upon the three tive or foreign. boards involved. A Medical College for Manchuria A Women's Hospital in Shanghai At the annual United Conference of The Margaret Williamson Mission the missions of Manchuria-the Unit- Hospital in Shanghai is probably the ed Free, the Irish Presbyterian, and busiest women's hospital in China. At the Danish Lutheran-held in New- its head is Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder, chwang in May, resolutions were and she is .assisted by an able staff of unanimously passed strongly urging colleagues and coworkers. The hos- the establishment of such a college, pital has a great reputation. Last year and heartily recommending it to the it had 833 in-patients and 35,021 new liberal support of all interested in the out-patients, and the receipts from welfare of the Chinese. It will be es- Chinese patients and friends amounted sentially a missionary institution, run to close on £1,200. Miss Reifsnyder's on Christian principles, permeated by description of the scene in front of the Christian influence, and with a great hospital on dispensary day shows what deal of direct Christian teaching. The changes are transpiring in the London majority of the students will be from of the East: "The road in front of Christian homes, and there will be the hospital presents an interesting systematic training in evangelistic and sight during dispensary hours; the other branches of Christian work.'

long line of jinrikshas, not infrequent- Through the generosity of the Chinese, ly broughams, very often sedan- a suitable site for the college came chairs, and now, less than formerly, into our possession contiguous to the wheelbarrows. Very few walk, as the hospital, and well situated. The Vice- distance is too great for the majority roy of Manchuria then guaranteed TIs.

of the patients." 3,000 (about £420) a year for ten years toward the college. During Women Doctors and Nurses Wanted January and February, 1909, Chinese When we remember that of the 400,- officials and other friends subscribed 000,000 people of China one-half are women and girls, just as liable to sick- $5,000 (about £450) toward the buildness of all kinds as their sisters any- ing fund. In this country also many where, and that it is practically im- friends of our own and other churches possible according to Chinese custom for most of them to receive proper have come forward to the support of medical attention from male physi- the college, and over £2,000 has al- ready been received.-Free Church Monthly.

cians, it seems that the plea for wo- JAPAN AND KOREA men doctors for China need be made but once, for any person to feel the Missions Not a Failure in Japan force of the argument. But some one The first Protestant church was or- says that times are changing; that ganized in 1872; several others fol- Chinese women are being emancipated lowed within the next year. Since and it is no longer impossible for them then the progress has not been uni- to go to male doctors. True, China form, but the statistics for 1908 are is moving, but old customs are chan- as follows: ging slowly. It must not be supposed Organized churches (Protestant), that because women may go about excluding 28 Y. M. C. A.'s, somefreely in some places, or because a times counted as churches, 551.

woman can publish a newspaper in Unorganized congregations, 956.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Churches wholly self-supporting, Think of the returns on an investincluding pastor's salary, 169. ment in Korea now! Last year $2,300 -$1,800 regular appropriation from Communicants, 60,450. the board and $500 in special gifts- Adult baptisms in 1908, 7.449. invested in one missionary and native Sunday-schools, 1,159. workers, cared for 40 churches and Teachers and scholars in Sunday- 5,600 Christians, kept 1,800 Christian boys in 65 day-schools and 63 boys in schools, 87,003. high-school, in all of which schools the Boys' boarding-schools, 15. Bible is taught every day; baptized Students, 3,034. 529, and preached as best as could be Girls' boarding-schools, 37. for a whole year the gospel of salva- Students, 3,693. tion among the 30,000 still in heathen Day-schools and kindergartens, 59. darkness on this one circuit. During Pupils, 4,702. the year the 5,600 native Christians Theological schools, 19. contributed over $6,000 for the sup- Students, 318. port of the work. The whole amount Christian literature, copies, 849,880. contributed in Korea last year by our Christian literature, pages, 63,602,- church was $33,357.-Pittsburgh Ad- 'vocate. 970 . Hospitals, 6. Koreans Engaging in Evangelism Patients treated, 3,860. Orphan Asylums and Homes, 13. Writing in the Advance, a mission- Inmates, 1,299. ary, with reference to the recent won- Industrial establishments, 14. derful conference where the Spirit Inmates, 296. was present with overwhelming pow- Amount raised by Japanese, yen, er, says: "The most thrilling hour came when Rev. C. T. Collyer called 259,498. upon the delegates to give their whole It should be noted that certain im- time for so many days during the next three months to working for the lost. portant items are not included in these I was amazed at the marvelous restatistics. For example, in making sponse to the appeal. Sometimes there up the above statistics, in the case would be ten or fifteen or more men of the Kumai-ai churches (American on their feet at once, eager to call Board churches), while the number out their 'days of service.' A merof self-supporting churches is reck- chant arose and said: 'I am going to oned as 65, there are over 30 others do this work continually; but I will which receive no foreign aid, being devote my entire time to it for one cared for by the missionary society week in every month,' making 21 of the Kumai-ai churches. Again, days during the next quarter. A boatthere are several very important man said he would give 60 days to union charities wholly Christian the Lord during the three months. A supported at an expense of many third declared he would give every thousand yen a year, which es- day, save Sunday, when he wanted to cape tabulation. One of these, a child- attend church himself! Another said saving institution, received within a he could only give three full days, but single year nearly, if not quite, 25,000 he was going to preach every day, no yen for extending its work.-D. matter where he was. A traveling C. GREENE, of Kyoto. merchant said he was going to preach all along the road, but he would give Behold! The Great Opportunity six entire days. One man aroused enthusiasm by stating that he would One Korean leader says: "If in devote 60 of the 90 days to the Lord, each of the 20,000 towns and villages and would keep on in this way until in which as yet there is no church there was a trained Christian leader, either American or Korean, he could build a church in each of these towns within six months."

the million souls were won. At length tion to the Mengo C. M. S. Hospital the blind man arose-the one who had to be used as isolation wards, and walked 20 miles to be present-and which will henceforth be known as the said he would give the entire 90 days "Roosevelt Block." Bishop Tucker to the work." presided, and there were present, be- Day-clawn in Korea sides the mission staff, the Kabaka (King Daudi) and the Regents, sev- Rev. C. T. Collyer writes as follows eral members of the Government and in the London Christian: representatives of the trading commu- nity. Mr. Roosevelt said: "It is more than twenty-one years since I first left home for the mission "Long before I came here I had field. Never have I known of people known of the work that was bebeing so ready to hear the Gospel as ing done in Uganda, and felt particuare the Koreans just now. I have larly anxious to see it. Here you have had the privilege of doing a good deal a peculiarly intelligent native race, of personal work during the past few which has already developed a very inweeks. Without stretching the point, teresting culture of its own, a culture I can say I have had personal conver- both political and social. And the sation with several hundreds of hea- great work must of necessity be to try then. Not one to whom I have spoken to help that race onward, and to try to but has acknowledged that he must do it in a practical fashion, and to do become a Christian. The young Em- it so that the doing of it shall be pripress of Korea has not been making marily a benefit to the race, and, l:>ecgood progress with her studies, so ondly, a benefit to your own people it was felt she ought to have some from whom you come. young lady companions who are used to study. A young lady from our "I have the strongest feeling as to school was chosen for this position. the good that is being done by the She has been in the palace less than medical missionary. There must be a month, but she has found many op- some visible fruit in the life and work portunities of witnessing for her Lord, of the man who preaches if his preachwith the result that Her Majesty has ing is going to have a very great effect definitely set one hour each day for upon those to whom he preaches. the study of Christianity, and ordered That visible fruit can be shown in that a Bible and a hymn-book should many different ways, and one of the be procured for her. It has been my most efficient ways of showing it is privilege to order a specially bound by just such work as is being done' in copy of the New Testament for her." connection with this building, which it will naturally be a source of peculiar AFRICA pride to myself to have my name as- Mr. Roosevelt Visiting Missions sociated with, and which I now take pleasure in declaring to be open."

Theodore Roosevelt will have something to sayan missions in Africa Is Afri<:a to Be Moslem or Christian?

from first-hand knowledge when he Bishop Hartzell of the Methodist returns to America. He visited the Church has recently said that within Africa Inland Mission at Kijabi, was only a few years the Moslems have much imprest with the remarkable re- gathered more converts from pagan sults of Christianity in Uganda, and humanity than all the Christian now on his journey down the Nile, is Church has in fifty years. The mis- visiting Gordon College, at Khartum, sionary problem of the twentieth cen- the United Presbyterian Mission at tury is the evangelization of the Mo- Dolaib Hill, Luxor and the C. M. S. hammedan world; and of the 230,- Missions in Cairo and elsewhere. 000,000, one-fourth are in Africa. It In Uganda, Mr. Roosevelt respond- entered North Africa in the early ed to an invitation to open a new addi- Christian centuries, overcame the

I<)IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christian Church, and for thirteen and fresh courage. The language of this a half centuries has had its strongholds people has not as yet been reduced on the Mediterranean facing Christian to writing. They know nothing of Europe. Later on it began going into Christianity, they have never heard the continent. Everywhere the Arab the story of Jesus. Dr. and Mrs. trader, and in these later years, stu- Springer will have for their first duty dents and missionaries have gone fil- the learning of a new language; their tering down through the continent. next will be to translate the Gospel Read the information brought to us by into that dialect as rapidly as their missionaries. In Uganda, in Nyassa, ability will permit. And, along with and -on down the east coast, first the this, will come the strange and beautrader, then a little community, then tiful task of inviting a people, for a small mosque, then a larger mosque. the first time, to the world's Redeemer. And so on the west and on the east, southward and through Central Af- The tribesmen are warlike people, rica; not everywhere, but filtering here living back in the interior. To reach and there steadily, day by day, in- them, these two missionaries will probdividually, steadily, like the constant ably travel through British possessions movement of the trade-winds, steadily, from the south coast.-Western Chrispersistently, this movement goes on. tian Advocate. In the Christian city of Cape Town, there are Mohammedan mosques. A Giving Meeting in South Africa Unless the Church of God accepts the challenge of the Lord Jesus Christ for On Saturday last there was a large that continent, before the close of the gathering near the Bushmen Caves, twentieth century, outside of South Silonga's schoolroom opening. The Africa and a few other spots along the Amasidindi tribe turned out in great Mediterranean, all Africa is certain force. The chief councillors and peoto be under the influence and domina- ple were all in good time. The kraals tion of the Mohammedan faith. round about the schoolroom were a mass of reds; fires were on all sides A New Methodist Mission in for the many pots containing meat and Indian corn. The usual giving meet- West Africa ing took place. Several led off well, giving iI each; then followed the long A new tribe of possibly 3,000,000 speeches and threepenny pieces, fowls, souls is soon to have the Gospel pre- etc. One man noticed no pennies had sented to it. Vhat vast meaning is been given, and so gave a new penny. included in this simple statement! Another made a long speech, saying So continually do we hear and read he was much surprized cattle were of revivals, where, possibly, for the not given to payoff the debt. He hundredth time, a community has been gave one hen for himself and one egg brought under some special religious for his baby. After four hours' talkinfluence in the attempt to impress ing, and shut up among two hundred the message and build up the cause red Kaffirs, I was glad to announce of Christianity that we sometimes that the debt had been cleared. Then steel ourselves against discourage- followed the feast; it did not take long when we contemplate the meager re- to finish off the four sheep an~ goats. ports. But when we were informed Many women ran along to their kraals lately by the Rev. John M. Springer carrying two large pots balanced on and wife, both of whom have written their heads, smoking their pipes.- charming volumes on Africa missions, CANON WATERS in The Mission Field. that they were soon to sail for the (S. P. G.) Dark Continent and push into Portuguese West Africa, to the tribe of Menelik and Hi. Succe.sor Lunda-where never yet has the Gospel been preached-our heart took Menelik, Emperor of Abyssinia, whose death has recently been re- ported by the press, for a score

of years ruled his country with a missionary in that country. He was strong arm; by his ability, tact, cour- sent by the English Baptists, who a age, and statesmanship he harmonized few years later withdrew and transthe factions led by warlike chiefs, and ferred their work to the Basel Misbound the restless federation of states sionary Society. The work is flourinto the strong empire of Ethiopia. A ishing and in its stations are gathered year and a half ago, he suffered a 6,080 native church-members. In stroke of paralysis, which disabled I891 the German Baptists sent mishim, and caused somewhat a relaxation sionaries to Kamerun and now in their of his grip upon the Government, and stations are found 1,52I native Chrisin October he suffered another stroke, tians, while about 1,250 other native which paralyzed his body and de- Christians have formed independent throned his mind. In a period of men- Baptist congregations. tal lucidity, he selected, as the successor to his throne Lij Yasu, son of the In the southern part of Kamerun Emperor's daughter, Waizaro Shoa the missionaries of the Presbyterian Rogga, and Ras Michael. There is Church in the U. S. (North) are dograve apprehension in the home land, ing a g00d work and have 800 conand among the nations, who by the verts, so that about I30 missionary triple alliance are to a certain degree laborers are employed upon about 335 responsible for the good behavior of stations and out-stations among 30 the Ethiopian empIre, that the death millions of black inhabitants (mostly of Menelik and the change of rulers heathen) . The total number of commay result in a revolution, in which municants of Protestant churches in the chiefs of the various provinces may Kamerun is estimated at 9,000. Of fight for the throne. Roman Catholic missionaries the Pa- lotins (Pions Society of Missions), of The Christian Church was planted Rome, are laboring in this German in Abyssinia fifteen hundred years ago, colony. and has existed continuously in that country until the present time. It has ISLANDS been diluted from time to time by Ju- Religious Liberty Among Pagans Upon daism and other if-lns, but it has been Sumatra the basis of a far better civilization than that of paganism, and makes it Missionary Theis, of the Rhenish the more easy for the empire to take Missionary Society, writes from Raja its place, as it does to-clay, among the upon Sumatra, on November 3d: progressive nations of the earth. The land is practically closed to all forms "Last Monday brought a decision of of Protestant Christian work. vital importance to our work here. On another occasion the Tuan Raja The new emperor is only thirteen (chief) had entered into an agreeyears of age, and he has been given ment with me that he would send the over to the guardianship of one of children to the school, but that no re- MeneIik's most faithful friends, Ras ligious pressure should be exerted. I Tasma. The council of ministers, pro- gladly promised that. Now, however, viding a guard of 50,000 soldiers, com- a number of the older pupils have missioned the father of the young asked for baptism, and two are applyemperor to defend the city.-DR. 1. C. ing for admission to the training school, for which they seem to be well IGLEHART. fitted. But the parents were opposed to their children becoming professing Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in Christians. Therefore I laid the mat- ter before the council, and showed that Kamerun the agreement was that no religious coercion should be used, but that The German Baptist missionaries in everyone should decide for himself. Kamerun, the German colony in West Africa, recently celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the first Thus, I added, none could be hindered more or less, the need of an industrial in his decision to be baptized, and bap- education. It is not that it doubts the tism must be allowed. The members efficacy of the gospel of Jesus Christ, of the council agreed with me, and but rather that it believes such help now none can be hindered in his in- to be an integral portion of that gostention to be baptized, not even chil- pel. Look at this problem: The Fijian (lren, by their parents. has land-good land and plenty. It is lying fallow. He has strength "Naturally this liberty refers only to stored up in a body capable of fine older children, but it also implies that muscular development. That is falnone who decides to become a Chris- low also. The land rots in idleness; tian, can be ridiculed by the other in- so does the native. Can not we find habitants of his village. My kind some way of freeing the labor of the invitation to the Tuan Raja to be a native that it may act upon the land good example to his subjects and to and give some resultant product? attend the divine services, was re- That is the task we have, in a small fused, however, with the words, 'We way, set ourselves, and for the great are too old. We surrender the young majority of the Fijian people this is the gladly to you, but we older ones will gospel of race salvation." adhere to the old customs.' Thus we have the younger generation, at least, OBITUARY NOTES and not only it, but three whole families have already begun to attend the James W. Waugh, of India instruction for inquirers." Truly, sometimes pagan princes are more A cablegram announces the death of tolerant than nominal Christians. Dr. James Walter Waugh, at Morada- bad, India, on January 22, 19IO, at the A Mistake in Fiji age of seventy-eight. Doctor Waugh was one of six missionaries to respond The February issue of the Aus- to a call for reenforcements to the tralasian Methodist Missionary Re- Methodist Mission, sounded by Dr. view has a very interesting article William Butler during the Indian Mufrom the pen of Rev. ]. W. Burton tiny in 1856. He had thus been laon "Our Industrial Work in Fiji," in boring for India for over half a cenwhich he says: tury. He established the first Methodist printing-press in southern India, and "The Fijians were won to Christ it later grew into a great publishingwith a rapidity that was phenomenal house. Doctor Waugh contributed in missionary annals, and, it must be largely to Christian Indian literature said, with a thoroughness that is and was principal of Bareilly Theoscarcely to be equaled among any logical Seminary, retiring from active primitive people. N a praise can be work some years ago. too high for those early pioneers !n Fiji. But the success was too rapId Bishop Hare: Indian Missionary for the liberality of the Church that sent these men forth. At the close of The recent death of Bishop Hare, that first wonderful period was the the apostle to the Sioux Indians, takes time for rooting and grounding the one of the most devoted Christian converts, not merely in faith, but also leaders of our time. In the seventies, in works-works of the most practical under the direction of President Grant, kind. Then land ought to have been the various Indian tribes were placed bought for the future needs of the under the care of the different religrace and thus saved us to-day from the ious denominations; a certain amount reproach and dilemma of being a land- being appropriated by the Government less Church. for the carrying on of their schools. In addition to what the Government "It is the recognition of the fore- provided, the churches raised considgoing state of the natives that has erable amounts t0ward Indian educamade our Church in Fiji emphasize, tion. The Roman Catholics, who have During the past few years Mr. Marin, always shown great interest in the with Mr. Anglada, of Barcelona, has Christianizati0n of the Indian, because held together the interests of the misof their larger number of schools, sion .and the work has grown slowly, record the largest appropriation from while the literature from his press and the Government. especially the monthly publication, E1 Eco de fa Verdad, has had its influence One of the Christian leaders who in the changed feeling abroad in Spain. has stood bravely by his red brother in all his difficulties was Bishop Hare, Rev. S. J. Smith, of Siam of the Protestant Episcopal Church. A man of rare culture, of refined Rev. S. J. Smith, Litt.D., passed tastes, through long years of devoted service, he has thrown in his lot with away October ro, 1909, at the age of his red chiliren. For days and weeks eighty-nine, at Bangkok, Siam. Doctor at a time he traveled across the plains, Smith was born in Burma, and was carrying his tent with him, cooking adopted by Rev. J. T. Jones, who went his own food, exposed to all sorts of from Burma to found the mission in hardships, visiting the little Indian Siam in 1832. He spent the years churches and schools which he had es- 1835-49 in America, and returned to tablished, baptizing, confirming the Siam as a missionary of the American youth, and burying the dead. Baptist Missionary Union. When in 1868 it was decided to continue only Rev. H. C. DuBose, of China the Chinese department of the Siam Mission he determined to conduct a Word has been received of the death work for the Siamese on a self-supof Rev. H. C. DuBose, D.D., of the porting basis. Doctor Smith has had Presbyterian (South) Mission in a large and prominent part in the ma- China. Doctor and Mrs. DuBose were king of the new Siam. From his press located at Suchau, where they have were issued not only the Bible and rendered most valuable services to the other religious works, but Siamese cause of Christ. The death of Doctor classics in great numbers. He was a DuBose means a great loss to the mis- pioneer journalist, publishing both sion work of the Church in China, English and Siamese newspapers. His where he has labored since 1869, and monumental work was the Englishhas done much to put a stop to the Siamese dictionary issued in five voltraffic in opium that has so long umes. been a curse to the Celestial Empire. One of his latest pamphlets was en- Rev. Ernst Reichel Drowned at Sea titled, "The Passing of the Poppy." For the first time in the one hundred Rev. M. C. Marin, of Spain and seventy-eight years of its mission history the Moravian Church has lost The death of Rev. Manuel C. Marin, a member of its Mission Board at sea. of Sabadell, Spain, on January 3d, On January 21st the Prins Wilhelm II calls attention anew to the needy con- of the Royal Dutch West Indian Mail dition of the work in Spain in this day sailed from Amsterdam, bound for of open-mindedness and receptivity to Surinam (Dutch Guiana), South the claims of evangelical Christianity America, and has never been heard of on the part of the Spanish people. Mr. since. She carried a crew of 38, and Marin was educated at Colby College 14 passengers, among whom was the and Newton Theological Institution, Rev. Ernst Reichel of the Moravian graduating from the latter in 1885, and Mission Board, who was going to in the following year returned to Surinam on a visit of official inspec- Spain, his native land, as a missionary tion of this largest mission field of the of the Union. He was the colleague Moravian Church. Mr. Reichel was of Rev. Eric Lund until Mr. Lund one of the most distinguished clergywas transferred to the Philippines. men of the German province of the Moravian Church.

THE MISSIONARY

FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Buddhism, says that the question Shigenobu Okuma. Translated by Mar- whether the new Buddhism will cus B. Buist. Map. 2 vols. 8vo, 646 progress is uncertain. Professor and 618 pages. $7.50, net. E. P. Dut- Inouye acknowledges that Confu- ton & Co., New York. 1910. cianism has perished, except in its ethical influence. Professor Kume The story of the progress of civili- who describes Shinto, declares that zation in Japan reads like a romance. Christianity has been silently gain- The transformation of land and peo- ing ground in Japanese hearts, but ple, of ideas and customs, seems like sees in it the reincarnation of J apathe work of an enchanter's wand. nese ideals. This story is told in two large volumes by men who are the highest INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MIS·SIONS. By Japanese authorities in the various departments of politics, education Thomas Carey Johnson. Second edition. and industry. The work is most appropriate in commemoration of the 8vo, 220 pages. 60 cents. Presbyterian fifty years since the opening of Japan to Western influence; it is of Board of Publication, Richmond, Va. vast historical value; and must be 1910. . authoritative as a book of reference. Doctor Johnson's lectures show The editor opens with a summary how Christian missions are the natof the history of Japan, and the last of the "Shoguns." Then follow ural and necessary work of the Chrischapters by various authors on J apan's foreign relations, the political tian Church. He proves from the parties, the army, navy, police; the Bible and from history that the legal institutions, legislation, prisons, municipal progress, banking and Church is God's missionary society, finance, postal and railroad systems, and that the obligation to evangelize merchant marine, industries, relig- rests upon all Christians. The book ions, education, progress in science, is both an argument for and a hismedicine, arts, literature and social- tory of the "missionary movement." ism. There is scarcely a subject that is not well presented, and from a THE STORY OF THE NEGRO. By Booker T. Japanese, not a foreign point of Washington. 2 vols. 12mo, 332 and view. 457 pages. $3.00, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1910. Christianity in Japan is described by Bishop Yoichi Honda, of the The uplift of the negro from can- Japanese Methodist Church. He re- nibalism, and fetishism, through slaports native Christians as numbering very to Christianity and civilization, 280,000, including Roman and Greek is one of the most tremendous prob- Catholics. One of the most impor- lems of the ages. The conspicuous tant steps in the progress of Chris- leader in this work in Americatianity was when a number of Japa- from slavery to civilization-here nese Christians met at Hanaoka Hill, tells the story of the struggle with near Kumamoto, and took an oath reference especially to what the that they would not engage in poli- negro himself has accomplished for tics or military affairs or other pur- his own advancement. suits to attain positions of eminence, but would devote themselves to the Principal Booker T. Washington spiritual uplift of Japan. first describes the African in his na- tive continent and shows the in- Bishop Honda believes that the fluence of his ancestry on his future. Christian Church in Japan will soon He then pictures the negro as a slave become more active and powerful in and his progress in contact with the winning the land for Christ. Pro- Christianity of America. Many do fessor Takakusu, who writes on not realize the progress made in those days before freedom, but prog- ress there was, for some noble men were developed, such as Frederick Douglass, the editor, orator and anti- slavery agitator.

The second volume is devoted to the progress of the American negro population has doubled since the since slavery. Here is a veritable civil war, that they now own $300,- encyclopedia of information on the 000,000 worth of taxed property-or negro in education, industry, politics, more; 173,000 own their own farms.

religion, business, the professions, About half the blacks over ten years poetry, music, art and every other of age can read and write, and there relationship, personal, social and are many well-educated teachers, national. preachers, doctors, and lawyers. The Doctor Washington is a clear and South is now grasping the problem forceful writer, and he knows his of negro education, and there is every subject. He shows that the negro prospect that the negro will become has been intimately woven into all a helpful factor in American national phases of American life and enter- life.

prise from the very beginning, and CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By that at present some parts of our country could not progress without Frederick Palmer. Map and illustra- tions. 8vo. 347 pages. $2.50, net. Mofthe help of negro labor. He believes fat Yard & Co., New York. 1910.

that the negro is here to stay, and Central America is coming more that his uplift means the 'uplift of to the attention of the world since the whole social structure. "At present," he says, "the negro race is, so the Panama Canal came under the to speak, hewing its path through control of the United States, and the wilderness. In spite of its diffi- these little republics are sure to be- come even more important when the culties there is a novelty and zest, as canal is opened. Mr. Palmer has well as an inspiration in this task that given us a thoroughly readable and few who have not shared it can appreciate. . . . V!e have had prob- fairly complete account of the politilems, but instead of despairing we cal, ethnological and social condi- tions in this little-visited section of should thank God that we have a the Western hemisphere. The volproblem. . . . It is only by man- ume is valuable as a work of refer- fully facing difficult problems that ence, but more especially as a picraces, like individuals, are made ture of the present conditions, needs strong." and opportunities. The religious THE NEGRO AND THE NATION. By George failure of Romanism is clearly pic- S. Merriam. 12mo, 436 pages. $1.75, tured, and the need is shown of net. Henry Holt & Co., New York. more extended work by Christian 1910. missionaries. This volume presents a whiteman's view of the subject as Booker LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE T. Washington describes negro prog- CZARS. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Map. ress as a negro sees it. Moreover, Mr. Illustrated. I2mo. 244 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York.

Merriam gives the whole history of 1909.

the negro in relation to American No one who has not visited Russia history and politics. Here is a rec- or come into personal contact with ord of facts ; Washington gives the those who have suffered in their interpretation of the facts. One struggle for freedom, can understand needs to study both presentations of the tragedy that has been enacted there the subject to understand it. Mr. during the last half century. The story Merriam shows the growth of sla- should be read by every friend of misvery, its ope~ation and results, the sions, and of progress. Russia is now problems and struggle for the libera- in a most critical state. The people tion of the slaves, the final emanci- desire liberty, but know not yet how pation, the effects at reconstruction to use it. The thinking classes are un- and regeneration and the evolution settled in their religious views, but are up to date. We learn that the negro eager for light.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1907

CHIEF OF SKERANG, BORNEO WILD MURUT NATlVES OF

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 6 JUNE, 1907 VOL. XX. N.,. 6 DId Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SHANGHAI CONFERENCE low materialists and infidels. The missionaries adopted a resolution in The gathering of missionaries and favor of establishing 18 union normal schools for industrial education, union other delegates at Shanghai, April 2S colleges and a great central union uni- versity to train graduates from the -May 7, has fittingly celebrated the missionary institutions. The confer- ence also favored the placing of more • completion of the first one hundred responsibility for finances, govern- ment, and aggressive evangelism on years of Protestant missionary effort _the native church. This is the only way to accomplish the speedy evangelin China. Dr. Griffith John, who has ization of the Empire.* spent fifty years in the Empire, shows some results from the missionary cam- paign in the followiJ.1g notable con- trast which appeared in the L.M.S.

Chronicle: 1807 1907 WHAT OF THE FUTURE IN CHINA?

Not one Chinese Prot- More than 160,000 The forces now engaged in Chris- church-members; repre- tian work in China, including indeestant Christian. (In senting a Christian pendent workers who are without a 1842, after thirty-five community of some home society, are under 82 societies, yeal s. there were only half a million souls, in of which 33 are American, with six church-members! every province of the 642 men, 486 wives, and 434 single women, a total of 1,562; 2S British and in 1860 only some EThf~~~' than 3,800 for- societies have 729 men, 516 wives, and S43 single women, making a total of l'°:tS:~;rison the only eign missionaries (in- 1,788; 24 Continental societies number cluding 1,146 wives). 211 men, 131 wives, and 79 single Protestant missionary. These are to be found women, in all 421; the "independent" (In 1830 two American in every 'provincial cap- workers make up the grand total to missionaries landed; but ital, and In most of the 1,604 men, 1,148 wives, 1,081 single even in 1860 the total women, aggregating, December 31, missionary force num- la'J:a~l;ieiiJ,ooo Chinese 1906, 3,833· bered only 100.) preachers, teachers, col- China can never return to its former No native helpers. porteurs, and other na- state of seclusion. The world is ad- (In 1823 Liang Afa tive helpers. vancing, and China is also making progress. Millions are waiting to be was ordained to the of- More than 3,000,000 evangelized. Large areas are almost copies of the Scrip- or wholly untouched. Eastern and fice of evangelist.) tures, in whole or part, No part of the Bible were sold in China last year. in print. (The Roman missionaries had trans- From Hankow alone, lated large portions, but during the past thirty these had not been years, more than 26.- printed.) 000,000 Christian books and tracts have been is- No Christian books sued and circulated. or tracts in Chinese. The whole of China ~:en n~~her ye~f ~~~h open to m i S si 0 na r y work-eager for new book:; in circulation was light, new knowledge, new life. almost a negligible quantity, China closed against the Gospel. (Even in 1857 only the five Treaty Ports were open to the missionaries.) The conference, which brought to- • A full acconnt of this conference may be ex' gether over one thousand delegates, pected in our July number. – laid great emphasis on the need of Christian education for China. The Empire's great need is for Christian leaders-otherwise the people will fol- Western Mongolia offer vast fields for should have a moral and religious which little has as yet been done. It basis upon which to rest, and there is is as difficult to reach Mongols as Mo- no possibility of this apart from Chrishammedans. For the 20,000,000 of tianization preceding civilization. the latter in China there ought to be a systematic campaign. At the present THE STUDENT CONFERENCE time they are practically unreached. IN TOKYO Dr. Griffith John writes at this time Jimmu Tenno Sai, the Japanese naof the crisis: tional holiday (April 3), was cele- brated by the opening of the first In- What we need as we enter on the second ternational Christian Student Confercentury is implicit faith in God, not as a ence in Asia. More than seven hun- God working independently of means, but as dred people were present representing a God working in and through means. One twenty-five different countries. The of the first duties of the missionary socie- one hundred or more regular deleties is to perfect their agencies, and bring gates included John R. Mott of New them up to the requirements of the times. York, Sir Alexander Simpson of Ed- I do not hesitate to say that our great need inburgh, Prof. Harlan P. Beach of is more of everything, and greater efficiency Yale University, Pres. John F. Gouin everything. We need the faith that will cher of Baltimore, S. Earl Taylor of compel us to give to God our very best of New York, Doctor Karl Fries of Sweeverything, to be used by Him in the way den, the president of the World's Stuthat seemeth best in His sight. This faith dent Federation, and other leading in God would secure fill the men and the men from the great student organizameans required to carryon the missionary tions in all parts of the world. enterprise with unflagging energy and signal success. The World's Christian Student Fed- eration was founded twelve years ago That all will not be clear sailing for to unite Christian students in all parts future missionary workers is shown by of the world and to promote Christian history and by the fact that the reform work among them. The work has movement in China seems even now to spread to all countries under the able have had a serious setback. The reac- leadership of Doctor Fries and John tionaries in the Empire. have come R. Matt. into control for the present. It is not for the interest of these people, who It was an impressive sight to see are mostly officials, to have the old or- this large assembly of young men and der of things changed, and, as they are women in Tokyo gathered together in power, their opposition is effective, from the universities and colleges of for the time, but their days of author- forty nations. In their number were ity are numbered, and the people are included some of the most distinbeginning to demand reforms, so that guished educators and scientists in the the proposed changes are sure to come. world, the leaders of the Christian stu- It is well that such changes as are de- dents of men and women in all lands sirable should not take place suddenly. and representatives of all the student The Chinese need to be educated, not and city Young Men's Christian Assoonly in new ideas, but also in such new ciations and Young Women's Chrismethods, and such education demands tian Associations of China, Korea and time. One thing of great importance Japan. is that the new national movement

OF THE TIMES 40

A pamphlet containing the Psalm ')() students from all the provinces of in Japanese, Chinese, Korean, EnglisL ,hina. 1 here has never been a par- French and German was specially pub- allel situation in the world's history lished for use at the meetings, but the where so many of a nation's young addresses were interpreted only in men (nearly 20,000) have gone over English and Japanese. ell masse to another country for edu- As the first session was brought to cation and training.

a close with a hymn sung in French, As an example of the attitude which German, English, Chinese, Korean, the upper classes among the Japanese Siamese and other languages in uni- have assumed toward the Conference , son there was a visible wave of emo- and its purposes, Count Komura, the tion which passed over the assembly as famou? Japanese leader and states-, they realized the significance of this man, not himself a Christian and the firs~ world's convention of any known to maintain a Shinto shrine on kind to assemble as the guests of any his palace grounds, remarked recently far eastern people—a world's conven- with enthusiasm: "It is important that tion dominated by oriental delegates. these Chinese students be imprest Greetings were received from Pres- while over here with the fact that ident Roosevelt, King Haakon of N or- Christianity is good for a nation," In way, Marquis Ito of Japan, and others. one meeting, addrest by an American A more detailed account of this signifi- clergyman, one hundred young Chi- cant gathering is given further on. nese students rose to their feet and'

AFTER THE CONFERENCE declared their intention to embrace Christianity. The very day after the Conference closed, there began one of the most JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY remarkable evangelistic campaigns There are now 70,000 confessing ever undertaken in any country. Nine Christians in Japan, or about one in deputations of five men each, com- 600 of the population. The Daily posed of a student leader from the Mail, in a review of "The Christian West, who has previQusly been suc- Movement in Japan," remarks that the cessful in evangelistic work among actual results are not striking and that influential classes, an Oriental from the numerical outcome must be disap- outside of Japan, a distinguished pointing.

Christian Japanese, a foreign secre- Statistics can never represent the tary of the Young Men's Christian As- progress of Christianity in Japan, but 'sociation, and a Japanese interpreter, the report of the numbers of believers started on April 8 upon a simulta- is far from complete. Many of the neous evangelistic mission throughout small churches have no pastors to Japan, which is to cease only when make a report and there are groups of every important center in the Empire believers all over the country who are has been reached. not counted.

It is especially opportune that the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the Amer- Conference should have occurred in ican Bible Society, Yokohama, also Japan at this time, as there are to- says that a large percentage of Chris- day in the city of Tokyo at least 15,- tians have gone abroad. There is ..

fine self-supporting Japanese church It is therefore quite true, says .Mr. at Dalny, Manchuria, with a foreign Loomis, that the influence of Chrispastor; another at Tien-Tsin, China; tianity in Japan is far and away one at Seoul, Korea; several in For- greater than the statistics of the mosa; others in Hawaii; and there is churches would indicate. It is interno large city on the Pacific Coast of esting to notice the comparative America that is not. represented by growth of the various forms of Chris- one or more Japanese churches. . tianity in Japan as an indication of A great number of Christians are what is most likely to prevail.

al:>o in the army and navy. The head It is claimed by some that the old of the Commissary and Pay Depart- doctrines are no longer tenable and ment during the late war, and the most of his staff, were Christians. The have lost their power to effect the commander of the fleet at Chemulpo, which opened the war, was a Christian lives of men. What such persons deas well as the chief surgeon of the navy and two members of Admiral mand is the adoption of some new Togo's staff. The Sanyo Railroad has quite a large number of Christians form of religion that will meet the apin its service; and the officials have asked one of the missionaries at Yam- proval of a certain class of scholars, aguchi to hold services at the nearest statior; for the benefit of the employees. and in this way society is to be reno- The author of "How I Became a vated. Th~ facts prove that this Christian" has been for years teaching Christianity, and his followers are statement is incorrect. The records counted by the hundreds, if not thousands; but as they are not gathered may give us some idea as to the sucinto churches their number is unknown, and no report of this work is cess of the propagation of the so-called available. "Liberal Theology," as compared with THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN the conservative or "orthodox" views.

The following figures are taken from the reports for the year I906: Present Net Gain Membership in (Communicants) Ten Years Presbyterian Reformed .. 15,076 4,538 Congregationalists …… 10,987 1,126 Methodists …………. 8,963 2,324 Episcopalians.. . . . . . . . .. 6,473 1,053 Baptists ……………. 2,110 228 Universalists ……….. 154 68 Ger. Evan. (Unitarian). 19S 2S One of the most distinguished pas- THE UNION MOVEMENT IN KOREA tors in Japan, Rev. Miyagawa of Osa- The General Council of Evangelical ka, recently said, "There are in Japan Missions in Korea have been working more than I,OOO,OOO people who have· in the interests of uniop. in missionary not publicly profest Christianity, but work. During the past year the fol- who are ordering their lives by the lowing experiments were made in co- teachings of the Bible and who require operation: boys' intermediate schools now only to be brought to a public in Seoul and Pyeng Yang, medical confession of their faith." This state- work in Pyeng Yang, pUblication of ment was repeated to Doctor Naka- Sunday-school literature, hymn-book, shima, Professor of Psychology in the the Korea miss~on field, a church pa- Imperial University, and he remarked, per, and the Union Publishing House.

"Yes, there are more." The report of those in charge is enthu-

OF TH;E

siastic inevery case and fully justified public opinion that they found themselves the wisdom of the plan for united ef- unprepared to conform with it. Discon- fort. The experiments of last year are certing as this was in one way, it gave us all continued and in some cases plans occasion to thank God for the raising of have been adopted to make the present the standard. But from that time forward arrangements permanent. the attendance of the heathen, both here 'in the capital and in the country churches, has One advance step planned for this been steadily rising, so that at the moment year is the'establishment of a union of writing it is fully thirty-three per cent. college to be located at Pyeng Yang. more than this time last year. As the Presbyterian and Methodist mission compounds are near together This is one of the signs that the this can be done by each mission fur- work of God's Spirit is not limited to nishing a given portion of the build- any race or locality but that in India, ings and faculty. China, Korea, Africa, Wales, Amer- ica, those who yield may know His Unless interrupted by the home power. churches, some form of union of the Protestant missions in Korea is sure· THE SITUATION IN EGYPT to develop. Lord Cromer, for years the British RESULTS OF A REVIVAL IN AFRICA representative in Egypt, has resigned. He has proved himself a man of ster- Two years ago there were many ling character and an able statesman. signs of a revival of spiritual life During his administration he has done among the converts at Kabarole, the much for Egypt and has transformed capital of Taro, British East Africa, the material conditions in the Nile valand many people were deeply con- ley. We have regretted that he should victed of sin. Since then some of the in so many respects cater to the relig- Christians have taken a much more de- ious prejudices of the Moslem popucided stand for Christ, and there has lation, while he has done nothing to been an awakening of responsibility favor or foster Christianity. Just beamong the parents, and consequently fore his resignation Lord Cromer made an increased attendance in the schools. an important declaration with refer- A large number of Christians have ence to the "Egyptian danger," which signed the total abstinence pledge, and he considers a very serious problem; the general tone of public opinion has but few people understand it. The nabeen raised. Mr. H. E. Maddox, of tionalistic spirit which reigns among the Church Missionary Society, writes: the younger Egyptians is not so seri- ous as the Pan-Islamic spirit which is Among the heathen such a change has evident among-all classes. In the fortaken place that it affords the most conclu- mer there is much of reason; in the sive evidence of the reality of the change latter there is little but madness and in the Christian population. The change murder. Great Britain has a large was not at first visible. Early in the year responsibility with rega~d to Egypt. we had a class of some forty young men, She must, at all costs, prevent toe Panwhom we expected to offer themselves as Islamic c~aze from spreading. If candidates for baptism, but to our surprize Mahdism were reestablished, every sothey shrank back until only five or six were cial horror would follow in its train. left. Inquiry among the native teachers drew fo;th the explanation that the standard of morality had been so much raised in

Christians have a stilI greater respon- sign the new national Constitution and sibility to give the Gospel ·of Christ to guarantee the rights of a national to Egypt. Parliament. The influence of the Tab- riz council and of the national anju- MISSIONA~Y T~OUBLES IN man has now caused a local council to be formed in almost every Persian MADAGASCA~ province.

The edict of the French governor- Signs of progress are also evident general of Madagascar, which threat- in the establishment of new schools ens the very existence of Protestant and the strengthening of the existing mission schools of the Paris Mission- mosque schools (in which the rudiary Society, has been referred to ments of reading and writing are (March, I90 7) , and now from the taught), and the increase of Mohamsame source come other threatening medan pupils in the mlsslOnary actions. The governor-general has or- schools. Progress is also seen in the dered the closing of the Y. M. C. A., sJ.1dden increase in the number and saying: "I have decided that no more quality of newspapers; free publication associations be permitted. . . . . The of papers and books is, for the first Association must be dissolved at once." time, allowed. He has also issued a peculiar edict concerning family worship in the Doctor Carr, of the Church Missionhomes of natives. The father is per- ary Society, who has just returned rnitted to hold family worship only from Isphahan, reports evident signs with the members of his immediate of reality and depth of conviction in family. If there is present one stranger the converts, especially the women. the family worship is considered a re- They have borne deadly persecution, ligious meeting', and all religious meet- and show a readiness to bear the loss ings outside of church buildings are of all things in loyalty to Christ. Mosprohibited. Thus all evangelistic and lem opposition is evidently yielding all itinerant missiooary. work is now before Christian benevolence, and the illegal. Thus is the governor-general medical mission is now not only tolerof Madagascar, Doctor Anagagneur, ated instead of being bitterly opposed formerly Mayor of Lyons, showing to as it was some years ago, but it the world the meaning of "French re- is welcomed. Mohammedans them~ ligious liberty." selves subscribe nearly $500 a year toward it, and recently gave $I,OOO ENCOU~AGING SIGNS IN PE~SIA more to extend the hospital buildings. In Yezd also Moslems are giving help A profound change is taking place toward 'the hospital extension, and in Persia. The new Parliament is vig- the Parsi community have contributed orously at work and has indefinitely $1,000. Truly the encouragements are postponed the proposed loan from great, and in view of all that God has England guaranteed by Russia, and done in Persia during the past few has substituted the establishment of years the political anxieties of the moits own native bank, which will issue ment can be faced with courage and an internal loan. The shah has been hope. Religious liberty is hoped for as fairly well educated in the ideas of a consequence of the conceded constirepresentative government, and before the death of his father was forced to

OF THE

tution. At present a Moslem whq be- found; but this also I declare with all comes a Christian risks everything, the emphasis at my command: science even life itself. The newly-elected Par- is the superstructure, do not mistake liament contains many Babis, a class it for the foundation. The foundation who have suffered from persecution in must always be religion; begin then at Persia more even than Christians, and the beginning, ground your children their influence, it is hoped, will be before everything else in the eternal all on the side of tolerance. The in- principles of their glorious faith, start crease of British prestige should also with the heart and when that is secure tend to promote the growth of liberal go on to the head. Some would like to institutions. finish with the heart; they are afraid of the head but they are wrong." A MOSLEM PLEADING FOR INTEL- LIGENCE A USEFUL COLLEGE IN TURKEY The Amir of Afghanistan has re- Rev. G. E. White, of Marsovan, cently paid a visit to India and at writes of Anato1ia College, Asia Mi- Aligahr College uttered these words, nor, of which Rev. C. C. Tracy is which are strange, coming from the president, that for twenty years this inlips of a stanch Mussulman: stitution has been working for the picked young fellows of the Turkish "Before all else I want at the outset provinces, of which IS out of 29 are to say how deeply I appreciate the tol- represented in the student body. erant beneficence of the Government of India in allowing the myriad of Mo- Asia Minor is nearly as large as Gerhammedan brethren in this great coun- many; it has probably better natural retry perfect liberty to perform their sources, but only one-fourth as many in~ religious duties where and when and habitants. It ought to have a splendid fuhow they list. That acknowledgment ture, but that depends on the character of being paid, and it lies foremost on my its young people. Increasing numbers of conscience, I come to the pith and these look to Anatolia College. Forty of marrow of my message to you and to them slept on the floor last fall; "until a the millions of Mussulmans for whom fresh supply of bedsteads could be got from you stand. In a single sentence I give England, and wedged in among the 220 you my whole exhortation: Acquire bedsteads that were there before. Teleknowledge-you hear me, acquire grams were sent in several directions to knowledge. I say it a third time, ac- stop more students from coming, and a quire knowledge. Oh, my brothers, whole stream of late applicants was reremain not ignorant or what is worse, fused admittance. remain not ignorant of your ignorance. There are those who utter sol- The students in the college pay their own emn warnings in your ears who urge way, like students in American institutions, that Mohammedans have naught to do only that a fourth or a third who can not with modern philosophy and who de- meet all the bills in cash render some form claim against the Western sciences as of manual labor in the Wiskes Industrial against evil. I am not among those Shops in part payment. who ask you to shut your ears and your eyes. On the contrary, I say pur- Meetings of the Christian Association are sue knowledge wherever it is to be well attended, the students usually meeting by Armenian and Greek sections and using their vernaculars, but frequently holding a joint meeting, when English or Turkish is used as a common medium of communica- tion. Several young men conduct neigh- borhood Sunday-schools for the children of the city.

THE BIBLE IN THE LEVANT 000 exclusive of 10,000 probationers Another most interesting year on reported by the Methodist Church.

the eastern shore of the Mediterra- Hospitals and educational buildings nean is reported by "The British and are numerous and attractive. The mis- Foreign Bible Society." This field, sions represented in the union move-'

with its headquarters at Constantino- ment are the Presbyterian, Methodist, ple, covers the Turkish Empire, Egypt, Episcopal, Congregational, Baptist, and the Sudan. The Bible circulation Christian and the Young Men's Chris- for the year in this agency amounts to tian Association. Added to these are 101,553 volumes, of which colporteurs the American Bible Society and the distributed 49,861 copies. These col- British and Foreign Bible Society. The porteurs visited last year 2,008 towns booklet also gives a directory of the and villages, traveling 39,323 miles in churches in Manila, which will afford the prosecution of their work. The" tourists an opportunity to see what is improvement of the Bulgarian text has being done.

been going forward for the edition of PEACE AND THE GOSPEL the pocket Bible now in course of pub- "lication. The issues of the agency are The eyes of the world are being in more than thirty languages and lan- opened to the useless extravagance of guage groups, the principal issues be- huge armaments and large standing ing in Arabic. Fields of distribution armies. The National Peace Congress, show the following interesting figures: which met in New York City, April In Bulgaria, 3,153 volumes; in Con- 14 to 17, revealed the strides which stantinople, 2,330; in European Tur- have been made toward international key, 2,084; in Asiatic Turkey, 41,247; peace in the last ten years. The peo- in the Sudan, 209; in Egypt, 26,396. ple of the civilized nations are being MISSIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES aroused to demand of their govern- ments that they shall not enter upon A booklet has recently been pub- useless and destructive wars and that lished by "the Evangelical Union of the arbitration shall be used to settle dif- Philippines which gives a general view ferences between nations. The time of the Protestant work in those islands. is looked forward to when nations will The Union was organized in 1900 to no more think of international duels to develop mutually helpful relations settle disputes than personal fist battles among the various mission bodies and to right private wrongs.

to avoid unnecessary duplication of This is the time long ago predicted Christian work. It has established in the word of God. In order to real- definite limits to the fields of each de- ize this ideal men and women must nomination, has encouraged the joint be transformed by the Spirit of God.

preparation of literature, and in other VVar can only be prevented by teach- ways has sought oneness of aim and ing men self-control and by bringing cooperation among the various mis- them under the control and power of sionary forces at work on the island. Christ. Peace without righteousness is The total Protestant membership undesirable; righteousness and love of the island is now estimated at 15,- without peace are impossible.

JOHN WILKINSON OF THE MILDMAY

:rO THE JEWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHlEF Heroism has many spheres. They the ground and die as a seed, for the differ greatly in prominence, and much sake of the harvest. He began in a self-sacrificing work done for God is simple way to serve his Master, and only fully known to Himself. On the bore his witness until he found an 12th of February, at the age of eighty- opening as a local preacher in the two, there fell asleep, in Mildmay Wesleyan body, as yet having no con- Road, London, this venerable and be- ception of his future sphere of work.

loved worker who, for fifty-six years, has been a missionary to Jews. John Vilkinson began his work among the Jews in the first year of the second half of the nineteenth century, and for the past thirty years he has been the director of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. His faculties, physical and mental, were preserved in remarkable vigor up to a very recent date, and in the columns of the little magazine known as Trusting and Toiling he had for a long time presided as editor with no little intellectual power and spirit- ual unction. It was only a few weeks ago that his strength began to show symptoms of fatal failure, and from that time he continued to grow weaker JOHN wrLK1NSO~ and weaker until, like a candle expir- ing from mere lack of material, he Soon after he had attained his ma- quietly passed into the higher life, dy- jority, however, at about the age of ing, just as we imagine he would Inve twenty-six, and at Louth, his atten- desired, almost in full harness. tion was turned to the subject of the John Wilkinson was born at Tealby, evangelization of the Jews. He was in Lincolnshire. His boyhood is not then made to see plainly that the divine remembered as particularly eventful, order is "to the Jew first" and after- but the one great event that deter- ward to the Gentile; and this became mined his life here, -and his. destiny a 1110tto with him for the remainder of hereafter, was his choice of the Lord his life. He believed that this was the Jesus Christ at the early age of four- path of obedience, and that only in teen. It is especially noticeable that such path of obedience could blessing salvation with him, as with Doctor be found. With more and more inten- Duff, became the impulse to service. He sity and earnestness he devoted himself was not content to abide alone, and, to his one great object-carrying the early in life, came into sympathy with Gospel to Israel, and his life-course be- His Master in a willingness to fall into came rapidly shaped in this direction.

After much prayerful preparation he tracts have been accepted and read, and my offered his services to the British Jews' visits rendered welcome. Society, and, coming to London in 1851, began a course of study such as Not only did Mr. Wilkinson labor would fit him to work among the Jews. among the Jews directly, but he con- Without sparing himself he entered sidered that companion work was alupon such theological, linguistic and most equally necessary among Chriseven metaphysical studies as made up tian disciples, awakening and nourishthe curriculum in Blackfriars College, ing in them interest in work among then under the control of the British the Jews; and it is hard to say which Society. Three years later he became department of service he found most actively a mission worker among the difficult. He had to encounter quite as Jews of London: At that time they great apathy and antipathy among the were not gathered together in a Ghetto churches as among the more direct obas now, but were scattered and had to jects of his labor. He gave himself be sought among the wider population untiringly both to work with pen and of the metropolis. But even" this add- tongue, and to travel in all directions. ed zest to his work. Like his Master His work will be remembered quite as he came to seek, as well as to save, much for what it did to enlighten, inthat which is lost. He made lists of form and stimulate Christian people in Jews of various classes, tirelessly call- the Jews' evangelization, as in instructing at shops and private houses, an- ing Jews themselves in the fulfilment nouncing himself as a Gentile fritnd of of their ancient scriptures. He be- God's ancient people, and, Bible in came a remarkable expositor of the hand, urged the claims of the Messiah Word of God, his addresses being very as Himself the fulfilment of Old Tes- simple, direct and straightforward, but tament prophecy. This work made marked by unusual knowledge of the necessary three great qualifications- VVcrd and careful comparison of. its passion for souls,singular sagacity,and. teachings. oftentimes. no little intrepidity. He had to encounter bitter and even vio- His wife was not only a devoted lent prejudices in favor of Jewish tra- companion but a helpful cooperator. ditions, and an ignorance of Chris- God gave her to him soon after he left tian doctrines, and even of the Christ college, and continued her as his sym- Himself, which seem amazing in the pathetic counselor until within a few midst of a great city of churches. But years of his own decease. he bore with apathy and even with antipathy, and a half year of labor en- Within the past twenty-five or thirty abled him to report s:xty families that years the startling events in the East had opened their doors to his friendly of Europe have turned many Chrisadvances. In this connection he wrote: tians anew to the study of scripture prophecy, and Mr. Wilkinson was led " 'In some of these, on my first call, I met confidently to believe that the times with "a storm of abuse; in others a de- of the Ge:1tiles had nearly reached cided refusal, either to accept a tract or to their fulfilment, and that Israel was hear a word about Christ; but on a second about to be restored to the land of or third call confidence has been gained, my promise, a conviction which was con- firmed by the modern Zionistic move- ment. The effect of this persuasion

JOH N WILKINSON 4II

was to redouble his effort ill every di- himself and Mr. Pennefather, and rection . H e stirred his Bri"tish fellow when, in 1873, this beloved founder of disciples to reach these exiles with the Mildmay institutions passed away, and Gospel before they left British shores. the conduct of his work feU to the He wished to give himself more ex- superintendence of Captain Morton clusively to missionary work, and find- and Mr. Pennefather's widow, Mr.

ing the British Society unable or un- Wilkinson proposed to them that he willing to comply, he unhesitatingly should connect his efforts as mission- gave up his twenty-five years' connec- tion with the Society, and, in February, 1876, having tendered his resignation, it came into effect three months after- ward. Meanwhile he traveled and preached for the Society as before and trusted alone to the Lord for direct support and guidance after his term had expired. A Christian merchant in Yorkshire, with whom he made a few days' stay, said to him at the close of a visit: "I have just concluded a most fortunate busi ness stroke, a!ld am wishful to make a thank-offering to the Lord, and should like to place it in your hands for the supply of your per- sonal and family needs. As life is un- certain, I prefer giving a three years' BAJCOEL H. WILKINSON donation in one lump." Putting an envelope in Mr. Wilkinson's hands, he ary with the Mildmay work. The re- added: "Don't open it till you reach sponse was cordial, and in June, of home." The following night Mr. Wil- 1876, the Mildmay Mission to the Jews kinson opened it and found a check beg..n. It grew and prospered, all the for £300. Within six months the do- needs, both of Mr. Wilkinson himself nor was dead. Other Christian friends and his work, being fully provided for voluntarily came forward to undertake by faith and prayer. Two years later, the charge of his needs during the first friends in Sweden invited him to that three years, and when the term of his country to arouse a similar interest in connection with the Society expired, the evangelization ' of Israel, and for he was in a position to give all his en- six weeks he addrest meetings both in ergies to Jewish mission work without public and ptivate, including audiences anxiety for "the morrow." at the Universities of Upsala and H is intimate friendship with Mr. Lund, and was honored with the Pennefather, the founder of Mildmay king's own audience.

Conference Hall and Institutions, who In 1880 a medical mission was was himself in deepest sympathy with formed, and, two years later, a print- work among theJews, turned his atten- ing house ana home for inquirers in- tion to a possible cooperation between stituted on Newington-green, which

have belm blest to many converts and several editions of what is known and inquirers. The next year a con- as Isaac Salkinson's Hebrew version, valescent home was added to the which is deservedly so popular, have work, and in 1884 a home and school been dispersed abroad. John Wilkinfor poor Jewish children, again sup- son early recognized the superiority of plied in answer to prayer. From time this remarkable edition of the New to time other agencies and instrumen- Testament, and it has proved to be talities have been added, until there is marvelously useful among the Jews now a large staff of voluntary helpers for whom it was intended. Mr. Wilin addition' to the regular workers. kinson's pen has been almost as busy The agents of the mission have under- as his tongue and he has left behind taken tours in continental countries, him a number of excellent books on sometimes for the evangelization and Jewish mission work and the fulfilsometimes for the consolation of per- ment of scripture prophecy. Of resecuted Jews, and sometimes for the cent years his beloved son, Samuel H. circulation of the New Testament 'Wilkinson, has been associated with among them. This last work especially the father in the direction of the mishas attracted large sums of money, sion, and is now in entire charge.

THE MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON From his conversion in boyhood, He founded the mission upon lines John Wilkinson was a man of con- of dependence on ,God. As a friend suming devotion and intense zeal for of George Muller he came to see that God. In the mission which grew from there was a more excellent way of a small initial effort in East London raising funds for the work of God to its present ,wide ministry, his life than constant appeal and advertiseand leadership created an atmosphere ment; and t.hat, tho this way might which attracted the many godly men involve severe tests of faith, the work that was really according to God's and women who have served G~d·and mind, conducted in a manner pleasing to Him and definitely committed to Israel with the mission during these Him for supply, could never lack. He past thirty-one years. In his careful exposition of the great truths con- said: cerning Israel his life and testimony If we allow the Lord to do what He have reached much wider circles than the workers or supporters of the ::Iild- pleases with us and by us, we shall 'get may Mission to the Jews. These truths were-and to a great extent are the greatest blessing, and He will get the still-so ignored or misunderstood greatest glory; and He will bear the exthat his setting forth of God's plan penses of His own work If,a master and purpose in the "chosen race" send a servant to a shop for a shilling's broke upon multitudes of Christians worth of anything, he will make himself with startling novelty. '" responsible for the shilling; and shall it be thought for a moment that God will * See "Israel, My Glory." not pay for all the work He acknowl- edges as His? Assuredly He will. But if the servant should go to the shop with-

MILDMAY MISSION TO THE

out the master's order, it is no surprize became the watchword of the Mildthat he goes without the master's shil- may Mission. Ask the Lord to reveal ling, Is there 110 work called God's work His will and make a simple statement that is not His but only ours? Are there to God's people as He gives opporno worldly and doubtful modes used in tunity-and then ask Him to move gathering money for work professedly the hearts of His children to ·give of God's, from which a holy God is obliged their substance. The contributors thus to withhold His blessing? Where there become real sharers in the blessing of is healthy life there is growth, and the God upon the work and the gifts growing needs of the Lord's work will themselves bring a blessing with Ce provided for by the Lord of the work. them. Thus was the work begun and A leading thought in Doctor Wilkin- THE STAFF OF WORKERS OF THE MILDIIAY MISSION TO THE JEWS son's mind in adopting this principle thus for thirty-one years it has been was that it would prove the work of supported. Jewish evangelization to be one which God approved. For twenty-five years On one occasion two American he had been meeting much ignorant gentlemen sat at Mr. Wilkinson's and selfish indifference and sometimes breakfast-table and noted his opening hostility on the part of Christians to of letters which brought God's supthe necessity of taking the GOSI)el of ply for the day. "This is all very the grace of God to the Jews. The well so far," said one of the gentlecounter argument to meet them was: men, "but what would you do, .Mr. the evangelization of the Jews is a Wilkinson, if one morning the exwork according to ,God, seeing that pected supply did not come?" The God supports it by moving His answer is clear in my memory. "That children to send spontaneous gifts can only happen, sir, when God dies." without appeal or subscription lists. In the early days of the mission, "Ask the Lord and tell His people" there was not the group of Jewish missions that now labor in London.

Some of these are nov' very well or- elevatcr, every room being in usc ganized, wide in their scope ~l:1d blest either as offices', medical mission, sur- in their ministry. But th,".'.', there gical, conslllting and waiting rooms. was no regular Gospel meeting for clothing and book rooms, dormitorie~, Jews. The mission commenced its ?r commodious halls for public mee:- labors in the open air, shortly after- 1I1gs. ward renting rooms at 10. 36 Vell- close Square, an old-fashioned square The present institutions of the mi~­ near the Lor::don Dock Nalls, :0Jo. 36 S10n are: being the home where Thomas Day. the author of "Sandford and Merton," (I) The Ccntnl Hall in Philpot Street. was born. (2) The Original Mission Honse in Well· close Square. There the first Saturday Gospel (3) The Convalescent Home at Brent- meetings were held, It was years be- wood. fore the noisy uproar and opposition (4) The Home for Jewish ·Children at settled down into a respectful hear- Brentwood. ing. A sewing-class for J ewesses was (5) The Home for Young Christian Jews afterward opened; the .women re- in Business, situated in South Hackney. ceived payment for two hours' work, (6) The Home for Young Christian Jew- the work produced being afterward esses in Business, to be opened this year at sold to them. A night school for Jew- Mildmay Road, North London. ish children (four nights a week) was formed. Btble-women and visitors The mission staff consists of sixtv- were employed; one, two, afterward four Jewish missionary brethren de- four workers, * nearly three-fourths ~f voted their whole time to the work. . In 1880 a medical mission was this number gIving their whole time opened; in 1882 a home for inquirers and strength and requiring support and printing office; in 1884 a con- fr0111 the mission funds. It has never valescent home for men; in 1885 a been the custom for the director to home for Jewish children. In 1887 draw a salary from the 1111SS10n the New Testament distribution was funds.t commenced; funds specially sent in, . enabled the mission to circulate in the The mission property is vested in twenty years that have intervened trustees; the accounts are rigidly scru- nearly 1,300,000 copies of or portions tinized and audited by a high standing of the New Testament in many lan- firm of chartered accountants. No guages and in many lands among the business house in London has its ac- Jews. After earnest and united prayer counts better managed. among the mission staff, the Central Hall was built in Philpot Street, Com- The ministry of the mission is to met:cial Road, London,. E., to accom- both body and soul. The medical de- modate the various departments of partment deals with some 30,000 cases work and was opened on November annually, representing 5,000 to 6,000 2, 1892. It is a large building of five separate individuals. The power of floors and forty rooms, served by an * Wives are not reckoned, unless definitely and regularly engaged in the work; housekeepers and servants also are not reckoned, altho all are Christians and in some cases true helpers in spir- itual things.

t The family needs are met, as were Mr. Wil· kinson's before us, by special contributions "for personal use," it being a privilege to give back to the Lord whatever COllles in for this purpose over and above actual need.

the love of Jesus, as seen in the prac- out the Christian era-generally from tical exhibition of sympathy with suf- nominal Christians. The Jewish memfering, draws these numbers under the ory, however, is kept retentive of these influence of the Gospel, tho the Jewish things-the calendars keep them inauthorities have often made attempts formed as the dates recur-and, howto render the medical work abortive. ever unreasonable it may seem taus, Beyond this, the mission's bill for the they are put in the Jewish mind' to the assistance of the poor amounts to over discredit of the Christian faith. To $5,000 a year; bread, coal, milk, eggs, ask a Jew to accept this faith is thereclothing, assisting into work or with fore to rouse every instinct of patriotemigration, account for this amount, ism against it. It would seem that 0ENTtUL lULL, PHtL1?O'l'S, HILDlfAY MISSION, LONDON while a very special privilege was only by a .practical presentation of given the mission during the anti- Christian love, can this monumental Jewish outbreaks in Russia of I903 barrier be worn down. We have· teand 1905 in administering, as I did ceived so much of spiritual blessing upon the spot, more than $15,000 in through this race-the world is still to direct relief of the sufferers. Never be revived from the dead, when Israel have I had a task so directly to the is repentant and restored-should we Lord Himself: "Inasmuch as ye have not count it a privilege to minister to done it to one of the least of these, my them in carnal things? Among this bre'thren, ye have done it unto me." wandering race there will always be a multitude of poor and distrest. Few Christians can retain in their minds the bloody persecutions which The Mildmay Mission has three stathe Jewish race have endured through- tions in Russia, maimed by eight mis-

sionary workers. Here is a field white souls gathered in, much prejudice to the harvest, waiting till God's chil- broken down. But our greatest priv- dren respond to the call. Tho Jews ilege is to have been consciously-tho have left Russia in large numbers in most unworthily and imperfectly- recent years, the numbers of this obedient to the Will of God. If the prolific race in Russia stand undimin- veil stilI lies on the heart of the Jewish ished. It is, moreover, my growing nation, is there not as great a veil of conviction that in spite of all govern- indifference and igno'rance to God's mental restrictions on public Gospel purposes of mercy in and through the work, it is easier to reach the Jew in Jews, on the part of the great mass of Russia than when he has migrated to Christians? If the Jew is prejudiced other countries. against Christ and Christians, and This year the mission will reopen especially "Conversionist" Christians work in Morocco. I possess a striking (as he dubs those who seek to present request from the Jewish community in the Gospel to him), are there not many Fez, endorsed by the British vice-con- Christians who harbor a dislike of the sul and addrest to my father some Jew in their hearts and do nothing to years ago, for a. resident medical mis- overcome it? That dislike is, maybe, sionary. This request, in God's prov- natural to the natural Gentile heart; idence, we feel able now to fulfil by but it is one day certainly to be re- sending Dr. John and Mrs. Gold- moved, for a truly saved Jewish race stein to Morocco. At Cape Town Mr. will be invincibly attractiv~ and ten Gelbart works among the Jews, and men out of all the languages of the na- while locally supported, remains in af- tions will take hold of the skirt of him filiation with the Mildmay Mission to that is a Jew, saying, "We will go with the Jews. you, for we have heard that God is During a tour of four months in the with you." If God can so transform United States of America, in I904, I the Jew by grace as to render him at- was profoundly imprest, both with the tractive, can He not put such grace great need of Jewish evangelization in upon us followers of His dear glorified the principal American cities and the Son as to commend His Gospel to many inadequacy of the present efforts. The Jews and to cancel the baneful effect Mildmay Mission to the Jews has for upon the Jewish mind which Christian many years been sending thousands of prej udice and persecution have brought Hebrew and Yiddish Testaments and about? I think this is what St. Paul tracts to the United States, using the means when he speaks of moving to Chicago Hebrew Mission as its agent, emulation those who were his flesh, so through which grants can be obtained presenting Christ through the lives of by all faithful men and women who his Gentile converts as to stir the Jew, will make good use of them among despite his hatred of the Nazarenic their Jewish fellow citizens. sect, first to admiration, then to desire, We caII upon all whose hearts are then to emulation and possession of upon the evangelization of the world the same Spirit.* to praise God with us for His leadings and provisions in these past years. .. All communications or remittances should be addrest to Samuel Hinds Wilkinson, Central Hall, Seed has been widely scattered, many Philpot Street, Commercial Road, London, E.

STEPH!;N SCHULTZ, MISSIONARY TO THE

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH, CHIEFLY BASED ON SCHULTZ'S OWN WRITINGS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Field Secretary of the Chicago Hebrew Mission It is a melancholy but undeniable claimed: "He is a true Christian- fact that there are still many good he must live!"

Christians who utterly deny that a This man brought up his daughter Gentile Christian can be a successful Barbara in the fear of God, and thus missionary to the Jews. By this denial it was that before the birth of her son these good people are limiting the she, like Hannah, dedicated him to grace and the power of God, who uses God, saying: "If it be a son, his name whom He will, and they are unmoved shall be Stephen, and may he do the by the facts revealed by the history of work of Stephen, even if he should be Jewish missions. That history proves called to suffer like him." The moth- clearly that of all the missionaries er kept before her always her wish that who have labored with success among Stephen should become a messenger the Jews since the dawn of the Refor- of the Gospel. Het prayerful care mation more than one-half have been and piety early bore fruit, and even as Gentile Christians. One of the most a little child Stephen Schultz showed successful of these Gentile Christian great fear of God and deep piety.

missionaries was Stephen Schultz, 'who War and fire deprived the father 0f has been called by some a second Paul his possessions, and it seemed to be a in point of suffering and of proclaim- physical impossibility to give Stephen ing the Gospel successfully among the the necessary education for a minister.

Jews in different parts of the world. His mother, however, never despaired, I. Early Youth always saying: "With God all things are possible." A Getman school was Stephen Schultz was born at Flatow, far too expensive fot the poor shoe- in Poland, on February 6, 1714, a son maker's son, and Stephen learned this of the shoemaker, Erdmann Schultz, language from father and mother, who and his wife, Barbara Danzi. Erd- also taught him the Bible and the Cate- mann Schultz was a member of the chism, since in 1720 the Roman Catho- small evangelical congregation which, lics forced the removal of the Luth- since the year 1642, had managed to eran Church across the Prussian bor- keep alive in Flatow in spite -of Roman der by their cruel and relentless perse- Catholic persecution. Barbara Danzi cutions. The Polish language the boy Schultz, his wife, was the daughter of learned in the public school of his a man who had been condemned to birthplace, while in the Jewish school death as a Lutheran, or heretic, but he became acquainted with Yiddish, had been released by the Roman Cath- the dialect spoken yet by all Russian olic soldiers who were to hang him. and Polish Jews, and with Hebrew.

When condemned to die Daniel Danzi Stephen's best friends were Jewish asked time to pray. The request was boys, and it sometimes seemed to his granted, and the prisoner kneeled mother as if he associated too much down and prayed. Awe and astonish- with them. One day she said to him ment struck the soldiers, and they ex- _that she was afraid he would become

converted to the Jewish faith. "Oh, found. Finding a wagoner going to po," he said, "I shall study for the Stolpe, he took his leave of the doctor ministry, make myself thoroughly ac- and the rector, p?-id the little money quainted with the Talmud, and then he had to the wagoner for carrying convert the Jews." Tearfully the his baggage, and went on foot behind mother pointed out to him their pov- the wagon. The next day the owner erty, but he simply answered what his of the wagon, who had learned the cirmother had so often repeated: "With cumstances of the young man, came God a1l things are possible." to him and said: II. Preparation for Work "I understand you intend to study at the institution at Stolpe?" Until he was {Qurteen years of age Stephen worked with his father as a "Yes, by the help of God." shoemaker, then he was confirmed by "Have you any friends at Stolpe?" a neighboring minister, who took great "Yes, I have a near kinsman." interest in the bright boy and offered "Who is it, and what is his name?" to send him to school and give him "I know not whether you are acprivate il1struction. But, alas l when quainted with him." the father took his son to the minister "I was born and brought up at he found him on his death-bed. Before Stolpe, and should I not know him? his death, however, the m,inister made Tell me only his name." arrangements with his brother, a phy- "His name is Jesus Christ, who is sician at Butow, to give the boyan not ashamed to call poor sinners his opportunity to study the art of healing. brethren." Eighteen months he remained with "Oh, I know him too, by the grace this physician, then he accepted the of- of God, and as you consider him your fer of the rector at Butow, Neuendorf, friend, you can want nothing." to do the work around the house and After this Stephen Schultz rode at the same time prosecute his studies. with the owner upon the wagon, anti But Rector Neuendorf was a very busy the hours of the journey passed quickman, for he not only kept the school, ly, as they told each other what the but also a brewery, a distillery, and a Lord had done for their souls. store, where he sold herrings, spices, Thus, in 1731, Stephen Schultz came and other goods. There was little time to Stolpe, where his friend, the merfor study left to Stephen Schultz, who chant, took him to his house and made had to help everywhere. He had to him welcome. Soon he visited the study during the silent hours of the principal of the institution, who did night. Often when he had to watch not receive the poor applicant for a the malt kiln during the night he free scholarship very joyfully, saying: would use a heap of malt as candle- "What do you wish to study?" holder, and would diligently study his "Theology." Hebrew and his Greek grammar. But "Ah, you wish to spend an easy. life, the more he learned the more his thirst to enjoy the fat of the land, and rise for greater knowledge increased. Fi- to honor?" na1ly he resolved to go to Stolpe, where "No, sir; the object of my study is an institution of learning was to be that I may rightly understand the way to heaven, walk therein, and teach the same to others, whether Jews, heathen, Institutum J udaicum Hallense), and or Christians," with the opening of that institution a new era of missionary work among "My son, you are probably not the Jews of Europe had commenced. aware how expensive it is to study; In 1730 Widmann and Manitius, the are your parents able to bear the ex- first missionaries of the Institute, startpense ?" ed on their first trip, and nine years they traveled, mostly on foot, and "N0, sir; this is impossible for carried their own books, prodaiming them," the Messiahship of Jesus to the Jews in all parts of Europe. It was in 1736 "What, then. cia you intend to cia?" that. these two consecrated laborers "The God who has made the heaven came to Konigsberg with the intention and the earth will have left a few to secure a companion for their trav– pence to enable me to study." els and their labors. Their attention "My son, if you thus trust in the was directed to Stephen Schultz, who Lord, you will find help." gladly joined them on their request, And the Lord did help Stephen and in May, 1736, Stephen Schultz Schultz.. Everything needful was pro- entered upon his first missionary jourvided, so that he could not only prose- ney among the Jews. It lasted six cute his studies, but was able to send 1110nths, and brought him into contact for his aged parents to spend the re- with Jews in Poland and the Baltic mainder of their days at Stolpe, where provinces. On his return to Konigsthey could enjoy the means of grace, berg he was appointed professor "in of which they were < deprived at Collegio Fridericiano," and also chap- Flatow. lain in the penitentiary. These offices In 1733 the young man was ready to he filled with great honor and satisfacenter the university, and he went to tion until, in 1739, a call from the In- Konigsberg. Again the Lord provided stitutum J udaicull) in Halle came, infriends and means for him, and he viting him to become a missionary to prosecuted his studies with much zeal, the Jews. The theological faculty of paying especial attention to the Tal- Konigsberg had to decide whether he mud and other Jewish writings. His should accept the ca!l fr0111 Halle or one. thought was the preaching of remain in Konigsberg or follow a call the Gospel to the Jews. To this as pastor primarius to Stalluponen, he felt himself called by God, and which reached him just at that time. he waited patiently for the time when His letter to the faculty is so signiFihe could commence. It was his in- cant that we translate it here in toto. tention to become a teacher in the It reads: University, to save some money, and to spend this money in itinerant I owe obedience to you as fathers. If preaching to the Jews. But God therefore you command that I decline opened the way in a different manner. the call to missionary work among the Jews, I can decline it with a clear con- III. Period of Activity science. However, I must say this: Shuuld God ask on that day (i.e., the In 1728 the pious Callenberg in judgment day): Halle had founded the Institute for the Conversion of Jews and Mohamme- (r) Have I not given thee from indans (commonly known as Callenberg fancy a desire to show to the Jews the of his associate missionary and obliged way of salvation? I would have to an- to return to Germany in 1756, after swer, Yea, Lord. having visited Turkey, Greece, Egypt, and Palestine. We have no time and (2) Have I not proved three years ago space to follow Stephen Schultz in all during the trial trip that I have given these many wanderings, interesting as thee ability to labor? I would say, Yea, it would be, so that we must be satis- Lord. fied with a brief appreciation of the manner of his work, his character as (3) Have I not shown that the harvest missionary, and his wonderful success. among the Jews is great, but the laborers are few? I would say again, Yea, IV. The Manner of Stephen Schultz's Lord. Work (4) Have I not taught thee on that trial trip that the way was opened among Following the examples of the aposthe Jews for thee, and that in further tles and his .immediate predecessors, travels and with greater experience thou Widmann and Manitius, Stephen couldst have still better access to them? Schultz and his companions always Again I would answer, Yea, Lord. traveled on foot. This manner of trav- eling had its great advantages and (5) And when at last the Lord should disadvantages, which he himself conask me, Why didst thou not follow the cisely stated. as follows: call when it came? I would leave the answer to the honorable theological fac- We travel on foot, in a poor and mean ulty. appearance, partly because our small sal- ary makes it necessary, and the nature of The answer of the faculty to su}:h our employment makes it more suitable. Our small salary is owing to the smalla letter was a unanimous "Go, preach ness of the fund of the institution, which is supported by voluntary donations; and unto the Jews. The Lord bless and it is more suitable to our work, for most of the Jews are poor, and would be shy keep thee." . of persons traveling in high style, as we have learned by experience. Besides, Thus Stephen Schultz left Konigs- traveling on foot, we have daily and fre- quent opportunities of meeting on the berg, and on December 7, 1739, ar- road with Jews, and talking with them by the way, which we could not have if rived in Halle, entering at once into traveling by stages and other public con- veyances. But this mode has also its the service of the Institutum J udai- difficulties. For it makes our traveling exceedingly unpleasant and fatiguing, becum, in which he remained eighteen ing exposed to bad roads and all kinds of weather. In the inns and taverns we are years. He traveled most extensively, generally served with the worst accom- modations. Not unfrequently, the sentinel always on foot, and, accompanied by at the gate of the city supposing us to be poor beggars, we are refused admittance one companion, thus following the ex- into the city, or carried before the magis- trate to be examined, where the treatample of the Seventy. Wherever Jews ment is not always in the most friendly manner. were to be found there he went to proclaim to them the Gospel, but he forgot not to preach also to Moham- medans and nominal Christians wher- ever he went, and to strengthen with the Word of God the little bands of true believers which he found scat- tered here and there. Sweden, Den- mark, Russia, Poland were visited, each several times; England, Holland, Switzerland, Austria, and Italy were also passed through; and in 1752 he started out to visit the Chinese Jews, but was hindered in this by the death To the disadvantages here men- and he preached Christ to them. The tioned we should add one which fruit of his labor in that little town Schultz leaves out in his modesty- was considerable. namely, the disadvantage of carrying the large bundles of books and tracts One Friday evening, the beginning and their personal baggage over bad of the Jewish Sabbath, Schultz went roads and in heat and cold. For by invitation to supper to one of the Schultz sincerely believed in the, rulers of the synagog at Groebzig. spread of the printed Word of God Here he met a number of Jews, among and pious tracts suitable to the needs whom were several strangers, who of the Jews, altho the smallness of his took him to be a Jew. Being requested funds forbade free and wide distribu- to ask the usual blessing before meal, tion, of which he, however, was un- he did so in the Hebrew language, of doubtedly a forerunner. The Institu- which the following is a translation: tum J udaicum had published the Gos- "Blest art Thou, Lord, our God, King pel according to Luke and the Acts of of heaven and earth, Who hath sanctithe Apostles in Hebrew and in Yid- fied us by Thy commandments, and hath again blest the earth, which Thou dish, and the still valuable tract of Jo- didst curse because of the first Adam, for the sake of the second Adam, who hann Mueller, "Light at Evening is Messiah, the son of David, Jesus of Time," in Hebrew, Yiddish, and Ger- Nazareth, the Lord of our righteousman, and these books Schultz used ness, blest be His name forever and extensively in his missionary work ever. Amen." Hearing such a blessamong the Jews. ing at the breaking of the bread by a Jewish company all were astonished, Stephen Schultz's manner of ap- and some were so offended that they proaching the Jews with the Gospel were about leaving the table, when was direct and- yet inoffensive. On others sought to pacify them, saying: entering a little town in Bavaria he "This is a new blessing of the new was met by a Jew who asked him what covenant." Finally an opportunity was he had to sell. Schultz replied: "A given to Schultz to explain the blessvery valuable Sunday dress." The Jew, ing. Then friendly religious conversatook him to his house and anxiously tion ensued till near midnight, when waited to see the dress. Mr. Schultz the company separated with general took out his Hebrew Bible and read satisfaction. Isaiah lxi: 10, and pointed out the way of salvation. He was soon inter- At Teschen, which town Schultz rupted by the Jew, who exclaimed: visited several times, he entered the store of a Jewish merchant to buy "Oh, I know now who you are! some articles. He conversed with one Why do you travel about?" of the Jewish clerks on the necessity of an atonement for sin, when the "To seek the seed of Abraham Jew asserted that every man can atone among the Jews." for his own sins. Schultz made him agree to the statement that we all are In the meantime a number of Jews become altogether as an unclean thing, had collected and cried out with one and then asked him: voice: "We are the seed of Abraham." Then the messenger of the Gospel read 'C) them in Hebrew Isaiah i :1-4, where . c111s them rebellious children,

"How, then, can we pay our debts to met hostility and even threatening~, God or atone for our sins?" but almost always the calm disciple of the lowly and meek Nazarene dis- "We must pray, fast, give alms, de., armed his opposers so that they began for altho we clare not now offer any to listen to his message and, in 50me sacrifices, yet if we read over the in- cases, became themselves convinced stitution and rights of >,acrifices, it of the Messiahship of Jesus. We have will be accepted." room to record here only one of these cases. It was in Hanover. Schultz Schultz, without paying any atten- entered the synagog, where he found tion to this absurd statement at this a crowd of Jewish boys. He told them time, asked: "How much do lowe the story of the Messiah, as it is for these articles I bought?" recorded in the Old and New Testa- ments. While Schultz was talking to "Fifty-seven cents." the boys their teacher, a student of the "Please write it down upon the Talmud, entered. In excitement and counter, lest I forget it." anger he called the Christian an idol- The Jew did so, and Schultz read ater and a tempter of the children, ten times: "Fifty-seven cents," and and tried to drive him away. Schultz then walked to~ard the door as if he said: "Have I not spoken of Moses would depart. The clerk called him and the prophets?" back, saying: "You have not paid me." "Yes, but you connect that all with "What! Have not yet paid? Have I the Thaleh (the hanged one, a nick- not read over ten times just: what you name for Jesus). wrote ?" "Yes, but that will not pay your "With Him is everything connect- debt." ed. Thou, too, must be connected with "And will you then deal so treach- Him, else thou wilt be lost." erously with God, and think to pay your debts to Him by repeating some "What! I should be connected with prayers, etc?" the Thaleh? Rather–" and here he Then the Jew became anxious, and made a motion as if to cut his throat. began to inquire: "What means have Then he scolded and curst, clenched you to pay your debts?" Thus Schultz his fists, stamped his feet, and showed had an opportunity to explain to him the greatest anger. Calmly Schultz , and other Jews, who had in the mean- stept before him and, looking him time gathered, Psalm lxix: 4 and into the angry eyes, said: "Thou must Isaiah !iii. be connected with the Thaleh. If Frequently the faithful messenger not, thou shalt be judged and con- of the Gospel, like Paul, entered the demned, and these boys shall be wit- Jewish synagog and opened unto the nesses." astonished Jews their own Scriptures of the Old Testament. Sometimes it Two years later Schultz was labor· even appeared that he was invited to ing among the Jews in Gottingen, expound on the succeeding Jewish when a young student of theology vis- Sabbath the regular lesson in the pres- ited him. It was the student of the ence of the rabbi and the whole con- Talmud from Hanover. The words of gregations. Sometimes, however, he the messenger of the Crucified One had continued to sound in his ears,

SCHULTZ, MISSIONARY TO THE JEWS 42

until at last the proud spirit surren- Jewish rabbis whom he met, and the dered, and the former enemy of the Jewish life and character he knew Messiah followed Him outside the most thoroughly. The Jewish people camp and acknowledged Him in bap- always respect deep knowledge, and tism. He now was preparing for the listen patiently to the addresses of ministry. learned men. Thus Stephen Schultz found access to them, wherever he Thus Stephen Schultz approached went, on account of his learning as the Jews, wherever he found them, well as his manifest love for them. with the great question, Do you know the way of salvation in Christ? The question naturally arises here; and so great was his wisdom, by the What was his actual success? How grace of God, that they listened to him many Jews were brought to Christ with greater patience than to almost through the instrumentality of Steall missionaries who have approached phen Schultz? We have no figures them with the Gospel. with which we could answer this ques- tion and prove the success of his There were two reasons apparent twelve years' work. Tho Schultz for this patient listening. First of all, himself quotes in his book, "Leadings the Jews saw at once the great love of the Almighty," many examples of which Stephen Schultz had for theV!. Jews who through his instrumentality In all his acts and in all his words that were brought to Christ,.it will remain love to the brethren in the flesh of the impossible to give figures until the Lord Jesus Christ was apparent. Well books of God shall be opened. Stephen knew the Jews that Schultz had given Schultz kept no list of believing Jews, up a university career which had and Stephen Schultz never baptized a promised pecuniary success as well as Jew. His mission, he thought, was to honor and great fame. He had left a preach the Gospel, and all inquirers place of ease and had chosen the who demanded baptism he directed to . meanly paid office of a preacher of the the local Lutheran pastors. Often he Gospel to the Jews, where he had to heard not even of the conversions sublive in penury and suffering, without sequent to his proclamation of the any outward reward. And no either Truth, because those whose hearts reason for this wonderful sacrifice were touched by the Holy Spirit could be found but love for the Jews, left home and kindred and profest and therefore they listened patiently to Christ where they were unknown. A his words. But there was a second Moravian minister, David Kirchof, reason: they respected him on account bears personal testimony to the fact of his' deep knowledge. Stephen that the Jews, especially in Poland, Schultz was perfect master of Latin, were greatly stirred by the Gospel Greek, Hebrew, German, and thirteen messages of Schultz. Hundreds surother living languages. He was able to rounded the lodging places of the mesconverse with the Jews in Yiddish, senger of Christ and waited anxiously their peculiar dialect, like one of their for the bread of life. Schultz himself own number. 'With the Talmud and tells that in Breslau he found a little other Jewish writings he was more fa- Christian congregation of seventeen miliar than some of the most famous Polish Jews to whom he had pro- cutions from Roman Catholies and claimed the Truth some years before Jews had been frequent. He now while he traveled in Poland. wanted rest. In 1757 he became pastor of St. Ulrichs' Church in Halle, and in But this apparent success in Poland 1760 he was made a magister of thewas quickly brought to naught by lack ology in the university and was also of evangelical indoctrination and by chosen superintendent of the Instituthe violent persecutions of all evan- tum Judaicum. In 1765 he married Jogelical believers by the Roman Cath- hanna Brinkmann, who became a great olic Church. Yet, after all, Stephen help to him in his literary work when Schultz must be numbered among the his eyesight began to fail. On Decemmost successful missionaries to the ber 13, 1776, Stephen Schultz was Jews. called home by the Master for whom he had labored so faithfully. v. The Closing Scenes Stephen Schultz should be an ex- Returning from his trip to Pales- ample to every Jewish missionary, yea, tine and Egypt in 1756, Schultz found to every worker in the vineyard of the his health so weakened by the constant Lord. His motto was: Gentleness conhardships and sufferings that he deci- quers (being the German interpretaded to make his home in Halle. On tion of S. S., Sanftmut sieget), and he foot he had traveled more than 25,000 was faithful unto death. May the Lord mile". More than twenty times he had give us more men like him! been ill danger of his life, and perse- THE GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN MISSION BY ALBERT R. COOK, M.D., MENGO" UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England The overthrow of the Khalifa at invalided home, and the mISSIon had Omdurman in 1898 delivered the to be abandoned. Since the reconquest Egyptian Sudan from the bondage un- of the Sudan they have again estabder which it had groaned, and opened lished a station at Lui, farther north the way for the evangelization of the than the Americans, also among the vast pagan tribes who for so long had Shullas. been sitting in the shadow of death. The Church Missionary Society was The American United Presbyterians invited by Lord Cromer and the Sirwere the first of Protestant mission- dar in 1904 to take up missionary work aries to utilize the opportunity. Rev. in the remaining district, an immense area between Gondokoro on the south J. K. Giffen tells in his recently pub- and the Sobat River on the north. The Society published an appeal asklished book, "The Egyptian Sudan," ing for recruits, and in October, 1905, how they planted their station in 1902 a well-equipped pioneer party started on the Sabat River, among the Shullas for the scene of their labors under the or Shillooks. leadership of Archdeacon Gwynne, a former C. M. S. missionary at Khar- An Austrian Roman Catholic Mis- tum. He had resigned his direct consion started work among the Dinkas at Kenisa in the "sudd" district in 1864, but every member died or was

19°7] THE GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN

nection with the Society on becoming arrived at the same place on January chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, 8, 1906. in whose jurisdiction the Sudan is included; but he continued to take the This meeting of the representatives of the two missions, one coming from warmest interest in C. M. S. work. the north, the other from the south, is in itself significant, for it marks the Mongalla, the southernmost govern- realization of the hope breathed by ment post in the Sudan, is thirty miles north of Gondokoro, the most north- brave old Krapf, the C. M. S. missionerly station in the Uganda protectorate. ary at Mombasa, more than forty A. VILLAGE NEAR )JONGA.LLA-GRANARY, SLEB:PING HOUSE, AND TREE WITH VOTIVE OFFERINGS '

This place had been indicated as a pos- years ago, that a chain of mission stasible starting point; and to it the new party directed their steps. As Arch- tions should extend right across the deacon (;wynne could only stay a few weeks with the mission party, the Dark Continent.* society asked their Uganda Mission to select a man to act as temporary * The ' C. M. S. has stations 110W on the east leader of the Sudan pioneer band until the members become accustomed to coast at iIombasa, Frere-Your and Rabai. in the African ways. Accordingly the writer, interior at Machakos and farther west at Kikuyu, who had first gone out to Uganda in 18g6, proceeded north from Mengo, and at Kisumu 'on the eastern s hore or the grea t the capital of Uganda, and reached Mongalla in the Sudan on December Victoria Lake. The well-known Uganda llission 20, after a six weeks' march. The has evangelized Uganda proper, and like a vigor" Sudan party, traveling via Khartum, GUS mother the Uganda native church has sent forth its children north and south, east and. ' west, while strong sister churches have been formed in the country of Bunyoro lying between the Somerset Nile and the Albert Lake, in the countries ';1 Toro and Ankole to the west. and of Busoga and Kavirondo to the eas t. Finally, in 1904, the important Acholi (or Shuli) country was occupied and the first converts baptized at the close of 1905. This country stretches up comparatively close to Gondokoro, and at Gondokoro itself there is a small but earnest band of Christian Baganda who .are anxious to let their lights shine.

BAGANDA BUILDING THE FIRST HOUSE AT THE PRINCIPA.L C.M.S, OI:NKA STATION The new Gordon Memorial Mission Free State occupied the west bank will work chiefly among the Dinkas, of the river and to the east was a while their sphere of influence touches waterless desert. Thirdly, the lanthat of the Ainerican Mission and the guage was too local il~ area to make it chain is continued through the mis- worth while learning it as a start. Bor sions at Khartum and completed by had none of these disadvantages. The the C. M. S. and American missions Dinkas were reputed to number some in Egypt proper. 2,000,000 and to have but, one lan- guage, tho of course dialectical varia- Who can tell what influence for tions are met with over such a vast good these mission stations can exert area. Further, the way was open if staffed by men and women filled by north, south, east, and west for exthe Spirit of God and adequately tension. To Bor, accordingly, the misbacked up by people in the home- sionaries went, believing the Lord had lands? guided their footsteps thither. The Mudir of the district, Cameron Bey, The pioneer party, after careful ex- kindly towed down the gyassa or large ploration round Mongalla, decided to sailing boat, in which the party had move eighty-four miles down the river come from Khartum, and on January and commence work at Bor, where 18 they landed in virgin bush close to they would be in closer touch with the two small Dinka villages. The spot great Dinka tribe. The reasons for is nearly seven miles due south of Genthis were threefold: First, the Baris, eral Gordon's old station of Bor, the the people round Mongalla (the latter latter being marked on all good maps itself being purely a military station, of the Nile. garrisoned by Sudanese troops under British officers), were but few in num- The first task was to clear sufficient ber and purely riverine in distribution. ground to erect tents on; many hands The larger number of the Baris were make light work and the long dried situated in the Uganda Protectorate, grass was burnt, the thorn bushes cut and it was thought they could best be down and piled along the edge of the evangelized from there. Secondly, as clearing to form a zariba or thorn a center Mongalla allowed no room fence, for wild animals were numerous, for expansion. The Uganda Protect- fan palms were 'felled and by evening orate had its northern boundary only several tents erected. twenty miles to the SQuth, the Kongo

GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN

Archdeacon Gwynne and the writer lections of water, formed during the took a week's journey inland and rains, for their supplies of drinking along the river to gain some idea of . water, etc.

the country and then the former had The Land and the People to return to his work at Khartum.

The country possesses one well- Seasons. The year is practically marked physical feature: it is as flat divided into two parts-the dry season, as a pancake. A hillock twenty feet during the months of December, Janhigh would be a d~lightful feature in uary, February, March, and April; the the landscape, but none is met with. rainy season, during the remaining This is characteristic of the whole months. A sufficient quantity of rain, Sudan, for speaking roughly it may however, falls in March to allow the be said that no hill exists in the land" Dinkas to sow their early crops, and scape as seen from the river from these ripen toward the end of May.

Lado, midway between Gondokoro The heaviest rain falls in July,August, and Mongalla, till close to Khartum, and September.

a distance of well-nigh a thousand During the dry season the wind miles. Perhaps as a consequence of blows with great regularity and with this there are no tributaries emptying considerable force from the east. Be- into the Nile in this part of the coun- ginning near sunrise it increases in try, tho "khors" or swamps produced velocity till midday, when it may at- by the overflow of the Nile are met tain great violence. Through the after- with in the low-lying land bordering noon it gradually subsides again till on the river. there is a great calm about sunrise.

Hence the inhabitants of the inland The nights are generally calm, but by districts depend wholly on surface col- no means always so. Being not very DlNKA CHILDREN IN .A SUDANESE VILLAGE'

far from the equator, the nights and largely drunk. Cocks and hens are days are practically equal in length, small, the eggs of the latter comparthe sun rising and setting all the year ing very unfavorably in size with Euround in the neighborhood of 6 A. M. ropean eggs. Only imported camels, and 6 P. M. donkeys, mules, and horses are met with. In the dry season the heat is intense, the shade temperature in a large, Wild animals are extremely numerroomy, heavily thatched house rising ous. The large herds of elephants are as high as 99° or 100° F., while in a dreaded and in the rainy season are double-roofed tent it may attain 113° said to do much damage. Hippoto IISo F. pota~uses and crocodiles abound in the river and its back-waters. From Trees. Down by the river there is our camps on the river-bank we could a monotonous repetition of thorny hear the trumpeting of elephants, the scrub, intermixt with fan-palms from grunt of the hippopotamus, the roar the fibrous leaves of which the natives of the lion, the growl of the leopard, make excellent rope. More inland, the and the bark of the bush-buck, till we trees get larger, and many stately seemed to be living in the midst of a Borassus palms are met with; their wild menagerie. The sportsmen of the lofty, fusiform stems are crowned with party secured bush-buck, hartbeest, a magnificent head of leaves, whose tyang, oribi, and water-buck. Guineaspiky fronds give a metallic tinkling fowl are ubiquitous, and teal and duGk in the breeze, and the orange-colored frequent the river. Ostriches and fruit of which, nearly as large as giraffe are also seen, but more rarely. cocoanuts, is eaten by the people. Many graceful mimosa trees with The hyena and vulture are the dense foliage afford a refreshing shade great scavengers and are very bold. at midday, and almost everywhere The native dog is small, and displays ebony trees are found, the wood of remarkably good teeth and bad temwhich is so dense that the ax rings on per. Insect pests are numerous. The it almost like iron. mosquito dominates everything on the river-bank and extends for a distance Animals. The domesticated animals of at least five miles inland. This is are such as are met with all over the more remarkable as the generally Africa. The Dinka chiefs have mag- received opinion is that these insects nificent herds of cattle, individual can not travel more than a few hun-' members of which would take first dred yards from their breeding place. prizes in many an agricultural show. At the height of the dry season, how- The Dinkas are exceedingly tenacious ever, when no rain had fallen for of these and nothing will induce them months with the exception of a shower to sell; they are used chiefly as dowry or two which must have been comfor the marriage of girls, a suitor for pletely dried up by the fierce sun of the hand of a young women being as- the following day, a party of us sessed so many head of cattle by her camped two miles from the nearest father or owner. Many intertribal water hoping to escape the attention disputes are connected with these cat- of these unwelcome visitors, but they tle. Sheep and goats are kept in large were' as numerous as on the rivernumbers, the milk of the latter being

bank. On subsequent occasions they The People. The total number of were found as far away as five or six the Dinkas has been estimated as 2,- miles. Ten miles inland, however, ooo,ooo-it is quite possible, however, they were non-existent in the dry that they exceed this number. Inseason, tho they readily made their dividually they are tall and of fine appearance after the rains had set in. physique, a height of six feet being Both species-Culex and Anopheles- common. In color they are jet black are well represented, the latter being with orthognathous not prognathous the carrier of the malarial germ. At features; their legs however, like those J"HE C.H S. PIONEER SUDAN MISSION BOAT, "THE ENDEAYOR"

our river station they bite freely, tho of many African tribes, are thin and' in diminished numbers, through the ill-developed. The men, boys, and day; at night between sunset and sun- young girls do not wear a shred of rise life becomes almost unendurable clothing of any description; the women except under nets. Yet through God's are clad in drest skins. Even ornagoodness but few of the missionaries ments are but slightly affected, a trait up till now have had fever, and those they share in common with the Baris, but mild attacks. A prophylactic dose but a violent contrast to the Acholi. of five grains of quinine daily has been A young Acholi buck resplendent in found of the utmost value, and it must red ochre and grease, with his elabbe remembered' that freedom from orate coiffure, and lip pendant, with malaria results in freedom from black- his corset of tightly wound copper water fever, tnat most fatal of all dis- wire, and his ponderous arm and leg eases to the European in the upper rings is a very different sight from the Nile valley. Scorpions and centipedes ordinary Dinka, clad in nothing but are numerous, especially inland, and a smeared on coating of ashes, which snakes extremely common. presents him in an unusually repulsive

appearance like an animated corpse, steads. Each homestead or "pan"

but which he alleges keeps the flies consists of a sleeping-house or "ut,"

from biting him. Those who do wear a granary or "guk" on piles to protect ornaments have brass and iron brace- the grain from the ravages of white lets, or armlets, or a necklace of beads ants, etc., a Ibw platform or "gen,"

-white, particolored, or blue. They on which the male members of the shave their heads so as to leave a crest family can loll away the day, and a of hair into which ostrich feathers are high platform or "pem," on which the stuck. The staple food is called "rap" youngsters can be placed to scare the (Arabic "dhurra") and is a variety of birds from the ripening grain. Sunk millet. This is very prolific. At the in the ground is the "dong," a wooden commencement of the rains they hoe mortar in which the grain is pounded, up the grass and weeds with a wooden and the cluster of huts is surrounded hoe, iron being very scarce in the by a pakh of "rap" or dhurra, looking country, and drop in the seed which very pretty with its emerald green as takes nearly two months to ripen. it ripens. The space under the granary Maize is known but not much culti- is utilized for cooking by hanging vated. A kind of ground nut is freely mats round.

eaten, and the fruit of a species of The sleeping-house is of the usual mimosa tree which, when finely bee-hive shape; the thatching is ex- grated, stews into an excellent jam, tremely well done, the dried grass and being slightly acid is refreshing. being arranged in tiers or flounces.

They hunt in the surrounding scrub, The circular wall is made of wattle and those living on the river depend and daub, and is only four or five feet largely on fish with which the Nile high. The doorway is microscopic, teems. only just admitting the body of a per- Their riverine villages are few and son on- hands and knees. Tiny holes, scattered-the prevalence of mos- . about the size of a billiard ball, are quitoes being apparently not compen- pierced in the walls to act as venti- sated for by the ample and perennial lators, but even these are often sttiffed water supply and the abundance of up. Add a smoldering fire and you fish. The bulk of the population on will form some idea of the stoicism the east side of the Nile, the only dis- required to crawl in and see a sick trict in which we have as yet traveled, patient on the inside of one of these live in a chain of villages stretching huts on a hot day. The thatch is fin- from south to north for nearly a hun- ished off in a pinnacle with a forked dred miles running parallel with the stick at the top. Many houses have river and at a distance of ten to fifteen a small porch. The door is formed by miles from it. The village in which a mat.

we are planting our principal station The bedstead is represented by a is really an immense clearing in the dried skin or mat. A spindle-shaped surrounding forest or scrub, and piece of light ambatch wood represents forms an oval, the long diameter of pillow and chair. .

which is nearly five miles, the short A chief will have in addition to about a mile and a half. Dotted about these a much larger hut with a tall this are innumerable clusters of home- horse-shoe shaped doorway which

GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN MISSION

serves the purpose of a cattle kraal. to be broken through. The same evil The wall of this is quite low; but the influence runs through their whole large thatch covers it like a cap. manner of life. They only sow enough These little homesteads are kept won- seed to satisfy their need through the derfully clean and tidy, but as no san- dry season. Deferred rains bring itary arrangements are made, the them to the verge of starvation; a failodors that are met with in the vicinity ure in the rains means death. Only are not always of the sweetest. The providing enough for themselves they natives often cultivate vegetables to eat with their food; one species called A VILLAGE IN THE EGYPrlA.N SUDAN "kwol" is rather like a vegetable marrow. have none over to trade with, hence a magnificent grain-producing country There is no king in the country, but is almost entirely unexploited. The in each large village there is a, para- same thing is really at the root of their mount chief or "Bain," who is looked cowardice. Every year they are raided up to as the titular head of the com- by the Bers, a warrior tribe living munity, and decides disputes, etc. some eighty miles east of the Dinka Many of the old chiefs have large country; as the intervening district is families, their children after marriage waterless these raiding parties can hiving off and starting a new cluster only come across in the height of the of houses. No regular taxes have rainy season when the water lies in as yet imposed by the Sudan govern- pools on the ground. They attack at ment, but the villages have voluntarily night, only once a year, and at the time brought cattle to government stations of the waning moon so that the Dinkas as an indication that they consider know pretty well when to expect them. themselves tributary to the govern- Yet their natural indolence is such that ment. they set no watchman, but rely on the screams of those first attacked to warn The ch'aracter of the people is much the others, who thereupon take to hurwhat one would expect to find in a ried flight, driving off their cattle into totally heathen country. Evil is reck- the surrounding woods. The object oned only as evil when detected; sor- of the Bers is to obtain cattle and row for sin is proportionate to the women, and were but a watch kept it punishment inflicted. Lying and steal- is certain that with a very moderate ing are rampant; right in their sight amount of courage the Dinkas would is practically might. Two characteristics are met with however, that certainly do not appear in many other African tribes-the one is laziness, the other cowardice. The outstanding featun.· that impresses a stranger is lazines~. The men, young and old alike, except under the transitory stimulus of some strong need, lounge through life. Not only do they indulge in long nights, but the midday siesta is a most sacred institution not lightly

be able to defeat their vastly inferior with God either that the illness may be enemy, fatigued as the latter wouid be removed or that rain may fall. The by their long forced march. priest drinks the blood of the animal, and the friends of the chief consume The arms of the Dinkas are a spear, the flesh. Often, in front of their shield, and club, the latter being made kraals, a rough clay model of a cow of the very hard ebony wood. A few or goat, or both in one, is made, the have bows and arrows. head being represented by a mere wooden post, but the horns and tufts The women do most of the heavy of hair of a bull being inserted, while work of life. They build the houses, the rope for leading the animal is they thatch them, fetch the water, thrown roulld it. This model is suppound the dhurra, cook, etc. posed to guard the cattle which are picketed round it from evil, and ritual The children tend the sheep and dances take place round it. goats, fetch fire-wood, and the girls help in pounding the food'. Knowledge of a fut1:lre state is very vague. The dead are buried in a As regards arts and industries, they crouched-up attitude in a hole dug manufacture clay pots and pitchers close to the house. No utensils or very neatly without a wheel, they can weapons are buried with them. On inweave beautifully baskets of every quiry as to a future life some say, size, mats, etc., and the blacksmiths "We don't know"; others,' with a are clever at forging knives, spear- cheerful optimism, saYI "We shall all heads, harpoons, fish-hooks, and axes go to heaven." But the general opinout of any old iron. The furnace con- ion is a vague and comfortless agsists of a clay twyer, and the bellows nosticism. Some say that evil men are clay pots covered in at the top with will be tormented below grounJi by stretched goat hides, to the center of a spirit called Main-dit. each of which is attached a long stick; these are worked up and To such people we are sent with a down, and the blast of air directed message of hope. We bring with us through the twyer on to the glowing the Gospel which tells them of joy in charcoal. A stone forms an anvil the place of sorrow, of protection and a rough mass of iron a hammer. from all evil influences, of self-control instead of license, and of a home Religion. They recognize a Su- beyond the grave ·where a loving preme Being whom they call "Deng- Father awaits His children ransomed dit" or "Nyalic." The name Deng-dit by the blood of Christ, who died to is connected with rain (Deng), to save them. The work is full of promwhich they, of course, attach great im- ise. Already the young men are gathportance; Nyalic merely means heaven. ering round, and in the few months we have been here are learning to There are also a host of subsidiary work and earn honest wages. The sick are being treated and are finding out spirits called "Jark," whose malign in- the advantages of skilled medical aid -they readily submit to treatment fluence they greatly fear. When a and the work opens great possibilities. chief is ill, or rain does not fall, an animal, either a bull or· a sheep (according to the wealth of the individual) is sacrificed by having its throat cut, and the spirit of the animal is supposed to go into heaven there to plead

MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

The most frequent diseases among mlsslOnaries forty years ago, and them are dysentery, malarial fever, bronchitis, guinea-worm, etc. Cases which was corrected by a Dinka eduof goitre seem unusually numerous. Hernia, pyaemia, eye-diseases, and cated in England, whither he had been many other surgical affections are common. sent by General Gordon when he was Language. This belongs to the so- governor-general of the Sudan. called Nilotic group, which occupies an immense stretch of country reach- A translation of the Lord's prayer ing from a point three hundred miles south of Khartum to half-way down is appended in Dinka, and also in the east side of the Victoria Lake, a distance of 1,400 miles. It has affinities Acholi, a cognate Nilotic language, with the Shulla tongue on the north and the Bari language on the south. for purpose of comparison: The grammar, like that of all Niloti languages, is a simple one. The British Dinka Version and Foreign Bible Society have published a Dinka version of St. Luke's Wada Yin e Nyalic, acoldu abe lee, Gospel, the basis of which was a tran$,- pandu abeben, piondu abeloi pin atit aloi lation made by the Roman Catholic nyalic. Yek ahok bucarn akola. Pal ahok Kerac Kwa atit ahok apal Koic aloi ahok Kerae. Duna dorn ahok tern-ie, lone Koin aho!,; tong arac. Ke bain, ryer, adit Kedu. Ater Ko ater. Amen.

A choli Version Wonwa rna tye i polo, nyingi obedi ler, Ker meri obin. Gin maimito gitiyi wi lobo parne gitiyi·i polo. Miyiwa tin cam- wa rna tin. Koekwa gin maracwa pame wan waweko ji madubowa. Gwok imi yiwa niomwa cwinwa, ento i larwa i gin rnarac. Keno Ker, Ki niloyo, Ki nilworo, mall meri, con Ki con. Amen.

THE MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA * BY PROFESSOR MARAIS, B.A., D.D.

Professor in the Theological Seminary at Shellenbosch, Sonth Africa Our God is a patient God who bides There was a long pause in the history His time. HE thinks in centuries: of Christianity-a pause of centuries WE dream in minutes and sec- -when Southern Africa lay wrapt in onds, the sands of the hour-glass. The darkness, unknown, unhonored, unlaw of divine progress is nature's law evangelized. It was discovered in after all. It is the law of pause amid 1486, colonized in 1652. Many a ship's intense activities. Each foam-crested crew landed: few stayed. Sir Francis billow is lost apparently in the deep Drake called it "the fairest Cape in the trough which succeeds, only to rear whole circumference of the earth." its head aad speed onward to the far- Yet nearly two centuries elapsed beoff horizon. In the trough the wave fore Europearis settled and made this was not lost. It was being prepared "fairest spot" their home. Johan Anfor further advance. thony van Riebeek landed here in April, 1652, and breathed the prayer, Nations must wait till God's purposes that "among these brutish men the 'of fulfilment are ripe. T.he pauses are true reformed religion might be proppreparations for a mighty advance.

• Condensed from an address delivered at the Conference in Cape Town.

agated and extended." That prayer the new era of missionary activity and is preserved in our archives, and was missionary enthusiasm. In earlier repeated at every meeting of the ages the Church of God had no hori- Council. As far back as 1632, Holland zon. Her vision was too limited. She sent its missionary to Abyssinia in the was satisfied with her achievements in North, and the New Testament was the home field. She was "rich and translated into Amharic; Walaeus, increased with goods and had need professor in" the University of Leiden, of nothing." Self-satisfied and at ease actually established a school for the in Zion the Church itself became not training of missionaries in 1612; and unfrequently the stumbling block in Professor Hoornbeek, of Utrecht, ad- the spread of Christ's kingdom. When vocated the colonization by Holland in 1664 Freiherr von Welz advocated of h~athen lands, because, he said: the establishment of a missionary col- "God has given us colonies not for our lege at every German university, Sugain, but to bring the heathen to a perintendent Ursinus, of Regensburg, knowledge of the true God." scouted th~ idea as a "casting of God's pearls before dogs and swine." Pieter van der Stael, the brotherin-law of Van Riebeek, became the History repeated itself with surfirst real missionary to the young col- prizing lack of originality in 1796 ony in South Africa. He labored when the General Assembly of the among the degraded "beach-rangers" Church of Scotland adopted the followherding in wretched hovels on the ing resolution: "To spread abroad the slopes of the Lion's Head. We may knowledge of the Gospel among barnot idealize those early attempts, but barians and heathen nations seems to surely we dare not ignore them. How be highly preposterous in so far as it prayer binds the centuries and the anticipates, nay even reverses the order races together! In 1652 Van Rie- of nature. Yet three years later, on the beek uttered his prayer on behalf of 21st of April, 1799, "the South Afrithe barbarians that swarmed over the can Society for the propagation and subcontinent. In 1806 the sainted extension of Christ's kingdom" was Henry Martyn "lifted his soul to God established in Cape Town by a comfor Africa on the battle-field of Dutch pany of godly men and women. and British, and prayed that the capture might be ordered for the advance- Those praying men and women ment of Christ's Kingdom; and that were the forerunners of the Neeth- England, while she sent the thunder lings and Hofmeyrs and Murrays, of her arms to distant regions, might whose names are identified with every not remain proud and ungodly, but good work in connection with the show herself great indeed by sending Dutch Reformed Church in South Afher Church to diffuse the Gospel." rica. Is it then to be wondered at that the latest census report (1904) credits God is a waiting God! The time the Dutch Reformed Church with of preparation must be completed be- twenty-seven per cent. of the mixed fore the time of advance arrives. races within Cape Colony, and twenty Thus it came about that not the sev- per cent. in the Orange River Colony? enteenth nor the eighteenth, but the The number of adherents belonging ninetenth century saw the dawn of to any missionary organization can

7] MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

not be accurately traced in the census back to 1736, followed by the London returns. But in the absence of more Society in 1798. The Wesleyans comreliable information these reports have menced their labors in 1814, and since a meaning of their own. then Germany, France, Norway, Fin- land, Sweden and America furnished The census returns are as follows: their contingents. Between 1736 and 1854 twelve missionary associations PER CENT. OUT OF established themselves here, and be- MIXED RACES TOTAL OF tween 1854 and 1900 nineteen other agencies were added. The subconti- WITHIN 339,4II nent has been fairly evangelized, bet- CAPE COLONY ter evangelized, than many a mission- ary land. D. R. Church ……. 27 9 1 ,23 0 Anglican Church … 24 80,074 And yet to understand the situa- Congregationalists .. IS 51,582 tion the following facts must be borne Methodists ……… 14 47,042 in mind: The subcontinent is cred- Lutherans ………. 13 44,389 ited with a population of 1,145.404 Presbyterians ……. 2 whites against 9,178,175 colored. Roman Catholics … 1 7,564 4,872 Among these millions there labor, according to more accurate statistics The Dutch Reformed Almanac re- furnished by Dr. Andrew Murray, duces these numbers considerably, but "31 societies, with 750 ordained misaccurate statistics are not procurable. sionaries and 8,700 native helpers." In the Orange River Colony twenty What are the results? According to per cent. of the colored inhabitants the same authority the missionary soare returned as adherents of the Dutch cieties may be credited with "250,000 Reformed Church-i. e., out of a total church-members and 136,390 scholars." of 116,508 no fewer than 23,844 are In this enumeration count is not taken supposed to belong to this church. of mere adherents as in the census returns, and consequently the reduc- Present Conditions tion in numbers is great. But the sphere of missionary influence is by So much for the past. How do no means limited to the circles emwe stand at the opening of the twen- braced by the church registers. Some tieth centurl? Let us compare the native races have felt the influence of year 1805 with the year 1905· Christianity more than others. Of the Fingoes, for example, about fifty per A century ago the whole white pop- cent. are registered as professing ulation in South Africa amounted to Christianity; of the Kafirs and Beonly 25,757, a fourth of these living in chuanas some twenty-six per cent. Cape Town. Of the heathen no count Among the mixed races in the colony was made. Here and there a mission proper various agencies are at work. station had been established-an oasis The Dutch Reformed Church has a in a spiritual desert. But only two home mission consisting of some fifty European societies at that time inter- fully organized congregations: thirty ested themselves in South Africa-the of these are united in a separate synod, Moravians and the London Missionary Society.

In 1905 how different is the scene! Thirty-one missionary agencies are at work in this subcontinent. The earliest – the Moravian Society – dates

with their own presbyteries and their have not improved the missionary sit- own consistories.* uation.

The others will follow in course of Natal has a problem of its own in time. But missionary influence can not be estimated by the lists of names on th~ 1Oo,9r8 Asiatics, of whom some the various registers. Each mission congregation is a center of light in sur- 98,000 are still heathen. Transvaal rounding darkness. ':How far that little candle throws its beams! 50 contributes 50,000 Chinese, Cape Colshines a good deed in a naughty world." Who can estimate the wide- ony r6,000 Malays. Here in Cape reaching influence of the Gospel of the living God? Town is a mosque from whose Minaret The Problems the call to prayer in the name of Mo- This suggests a number of ques- hammed is heard five times a day. tions which press for an answer, many a problem that awaits solution. The Asiatic problem therefore looms Unevangelized areas there are few. In Rhodesia there are roo,ooo Wa- up large before the Church of God in karanga-in the sphere occupied by the Dutch Reformed Church-with this subcontinent. seven m1sslOnaries. Among the Matabele there are about 75,000 who can The dark races are awaking; they make use of the Bible translated into their own tongue. But in Portuguese have cravings for education, which East Africa some five and one-half millions-according to others three can not be repressed, which will be and one-half millions-are practically unevangelized. A small mission at satisfied. To fling that problem into Beira, another at Inhambane, are about all that we can show. German the political arena, where too fre- Southwest Africa is in a state of chaos. Wars and rumors of wars quently men "give up to party what *No allusion is made to the foreigu mission work is meant for mankind," will not make of the colonial branch Qf the Dutch Reformed Church. the solution easier. Doctor Roberts The two largest areas lie in Mashonaland and the lake country around ~ake Nyasa. of the mission of Lovedale, speaking of the native work of the Dutch Church of the Orange River Colony, Doctor Gundert says: H In nearly everyone of population of 9,420,000 south of the its twenty-five (read: forty-two) congregations mission work is done by the ordained clergyman of the Zambesi, says: "Taking fifteen per parish and a native evangelist. A mission station was undertaken at Witzieshoek in 1870, and in 1889 cent. of these as children, there are at three stations formerly belonging to tbe Paris Society were entrusted to it.~' The Dutch Reformed present r,41O,OOO native children in Church has a missionary training institute at Well· ington and another at Worcester, with a theological South Africa who may reasonably be seminary for the training of its ministers at Stellen· considered as fit for school. Even if bosch. the native races remain numerically stationary for thirty years, there will still be a vast army of children wait- ing for education. In 1934 there ought to be no fewer than 2,000,- 000 native children attending school."

He adds the remarkable words, "Two million pupils, thirty thousand teach- ers~' there is the native problem in a nuts hell."

But does education pay? Let us hear two statements. The one is a serious indictment of all missionary work. It is to be found in Mr. H. 5.

Grogan's "From Cape to Cairo." He says: "A good sound system of com- pulsory labor would do more to raise the nigger in five years than all the

MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

millions which have been sunk in mis- On the other hand, education with- sionary ef ort for the last fifty years;" out Christianity will not truly elevate His whole philosophy is epitomized in the native. "The three R's, taken by a sentence: "What can not be civil- themselves, may lead to a fourth R- ized must be eliminated." viz: Rascaldom," as Florence Night- Place over against this the statement ingale has said. True education not of the Hon. Marshall Campbell, ad- only aims at the evolution of what is dressing a missionary meeting held at good in man, but especially at the re- Verulam in Natal: generation of the human being in Two years ago I would have refused to body, soul and spirit. . The native is attend a missionary meeting. I was one to be taught to say, not: "0 progresof a commission sent through South Af- sive creature that I am, who will help rica to study the native question and had me to evolve what is good in me?" to acknowledge the good and noble work but: "0 wretched man that I am, who done by missionaries. I had found that at Kimberley the educated boys were the will deliver me from the body of this best behaved in the compounds. I made a death?" point during the visit of the British association of throwing into contrast the raw But how about the so-called higher natives with the educated ones, and have education? On this point Doctor Robsince repeatedly received letters stating that erts of Lovedale spoke very wisely the writers. were so impre5t that their atti- at the missionary conference held at tude regarding missionary work would be Johannesburg in 1904: altered and they would do all they could to help it.* The principle which governs the exis- tence or which explains the existence To crown the whole we find the of such higher classes is not the ques- "Report of the South African Natives tion of capacity or the lack of it, the fitness of things or the opposite, but the Affairs Commission of 1903-1905" simple one of sUPPly and demand. I think confirming this expression of opinion in the following terms: the demand for natives with higher qualifi- cations is a somewhat restricted one, at The consensus of opinion expr~st before least for the present. If the demand is the commission is to the effect that educa- there, a higher college might take contion, while in a certain number of cases it crete form, it being always understood that has had the effect of creating in the natives those attending it pay the cost of its mainan aggressive spirit, arising no doubt from tenance. an aggravated sense of individual selfimportance which renders them less docile The Need for Men and less disposed to be contented with the At no previous period in the history position for which nature or circumstances of South African missions have the have fitted them, has had generally a bene- problems been so intricate as now. ficial influence on the natives themselves, and by raising the level of their intelligence The great need for men is still and by increasing their capacity as workers there. Dr. James Stewart calculated and their earning power, has been an ad- that there were 7,000 workers in the vantage to the community. Testimony has mission fields of the world, not countbeen given as to the value of education as ing women workers and native pasa concomitant of religious and moral in- tors. But what is this number as comstruction and as to its economic effect in pared with the thousands of minisraising the standard of material comfort and thus creating wants. ters, evangelists, lay workers in Eu- • The Cape Times, November ro, 1905. See also rope alone? There are 23,000 bene- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, April, ficed clergymen in the Church of Eng- '906, page 307.

land and less than one-third of that What a commentary on missionary number in the great field of the world. methods! What a waste of spiritual energy, what a lamentable loss of spir- We need sanctified common sense. itual prestige, because we carry into We need a larger charity. We need a the mission field our home pr.ejudices revival of that divine trinity in unity and our ecclesiastical rivalries! ·-Faith and Hope and Love. The eldest-born in the union of Faith and In early days, when the Boers Love is Hope. Hie, too, need a hori- "trekked" northward, Piet du Preez, zon-a horizon not bounded by the a stalwart South African Dutchman, mission station for which we labor, joined them with wife and family. by the sect we represent, by the church Leaving the wagons, he and his party to which we belong, by the principles went on a hunting expedition. On to which we cling, or by the race from their return they found those wagons which we come. We need closer un- rifled, the cattle stoltm, their wives and ion, less aloofness, less distrust, a children brutally murdered. One womlarge-hearted recognition of each an remained alive to tell her story and other's needs, hopes, aspirations; a then to breathe her last. She had union, not by freezing-Hfaultily fault- shielded her babe, or had tried to do less, icily regular"; a union, not by so, and lay fearfully wounded by fire, fiercely fusing for a time, then seventeen thrusts of the dreadful asserunning into a mold, fixed, stiffened, gaai. Du Preez vowed vengeance on hard; a union not of the dead, not a the black-hearted fiends, who at a cemetery of peaceful slumbers, but a stroke had deprived him of wife and union in the Holy Ghost. seven children. A wave of revival some years after swept across North- We need a great revival, for a re- ern Transvaal under the auspices of vival in the home church means a that sainted missionary of the Dutch revival among the heathen. Every Church, Stephanus Hofmeyr. Natives great revival in the history of the and Boers were converted. Piet du Church has always been followed by Preez was won for Christ. Going out an outbreak of missionary fervor. In into the veldt one evening he heard consecrated lives our racial problems, from behind an ant-heap some one our ecclesiastical problems, our relig- muttering as if in great soul trouble. ious problems will be solved. Drawing near he found a Kafir on his knees, agonizing over sin and seeking It is painful to read Mr. Froude's the unknown Savior. Du Preez knew accou~t of his visit to the Baralong little of the language, but he knelt chief, Maroko, at Thaba 'Nchu. by the Kafir's side and poured out his soul in his mother-tongue for one of Two of the princes are Christians arid a race that had so deeply wronged are anxious for their father's conversion. him. The blended voices must have But he sticks to his heathenism. "My sons," reached the ear of Him who died that he says, "want me to be baptized. I say black and white may live! This was to them, 'Christians here,' pointing to the vengeance indeed. "I will repay," Wesleyan station, 'and Christians there,' saith the Lord. pointing to the Anglican monks. 'Chri'3tians there won't speak to Christians here. When one 'of them has converted the other, it will be time to come to me.'''

MISSIONARY WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO

,.,ISSIONART WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND Two-thirds of this great island be- made to establish British settlements longs to the Dutch. North Borneo and in the country, but without success. the State of Sarawak are governed respectively by a British trading com- The enterprising traveler, Mr. pany and by an English rajah pro- James Brooke, became much intected by the British Government. The terested in the Dyaks-an aboriginal British Protectorate was formed in race-and after an absence of eight 1888, and practically includes the years came back in 1838 to settle at greater part of North Borneo, with all Sarawak, determined to try to put the islands within three leagues of its down piracy and the slave-trade, as coast. Between British North Borneo well as many other barbarous customs. and Sarawak is a small native state During his absence he had fitted out under the Sultan of Brunei, and vari- a yacht and trained a crew at his own · ous petty tribes still exist throughout expense, and landed at Kuching to the country, as well as the Dyaks, face the colossal task before him. Soon Malays, and Chinese who form the afterward he was asked to help the chief population of the island. native rajah in quelling a native re- bellion, and he gradually gained such The story of the British connection influence with the rajah and people with Borneo reads like a romance, the that they inv~ted him to take over the. hero of that romance being Mr. :Tames government. He was proclaimed ra- Brooke, an Englishman, who was jah in 1842, and from that day until cruising on the coast -in 1830 for his death in 1868 Mr. Brooke devoted health and amusement. During the all his energies to develop the state previous century attempts had been and improve the natives. One must

refer to his own words to see what Dyaks are a warlike and energetic feelings prompted him in this work people, said to have learnt piracy from which was by no means undertaken the Malays who infested the coasts for self-aggrandizement: and rivers in their enormous galley:> Day after day, month after month, it or prahns manned by slaves. The Seais the same story-a life of watchfulness, Dyaks were given to all kinds of savof flight and fight In the course of every age customs, including head-hunting, year many lose their lives, and more their which was part of their creed, when liberty, Oh, that my ability to save these Rajah Brooke began his government. benighted people were equal to my incli- The Land-Dyaks are a milder people, nation to do so! My anxiety and my de- more amenable, but less energetic and sire to ameliorate their condition ar.e intelligent. There was much constant boundless; and tho the love of home may beckon me thitherward, yet I must never trouble between the Dyaks and the Malays and Chinese, but both Dyaks dream of returning to my native land un- and Mal~ys now take part in the Saratil at least some measure of good has been wak government which they serve loyally. accomplished. I must always bear in ~ind that I am not acting for myself The Dyaks are brave and hosalone, and that any loss or gain is but a trifling consideration compared with my character for justice and the impres- . pitable; indeed, hospitality is a law of sian of European conduct generally on their country. They live in long the native mind, Injustice and tyranny now stalk through the land, The Dyaks houses erected on posts, each house are slaughtered without mercy and the containing a community of two to coast is almost blocked with the Sulu fifty families under a head man and pirates. this mode of liVing, formerly neces- Borneo is richly vegetated, with ex- sary for mutual protection, now tends tensive forests and mountains and a to retard civilized habits. Each fam- picturesque coast. The magnificent ily has its own rooms opening on to rivers which fertilize the country form a veranda, the common property of its principal highways, hence the Dyak all, where men and women work at villages and clearings th~t are scat- their various occupations and receive tered along the banks of the rivers. their visitors, including the missionary.

Much of the interior has not been It is not difficult to imagine the trying opened up, and is almost impossible effect on the teacher during the noise to explore on account of its dense and interruptions-and work among jungles and of the slippery rock with the Dyaks has other peculiar diffi- which the mountains abound. The culties. Owing to the uncertainty of climate with its damp heat is trying to travel they come at all hours, and stay Europeans, and in parts of North indefinitely at the mission, where a Borneo the climate is unbearable to common room is usually provided for people brought up in more temperate visitors.

lands. The Dyaks have a vague sort of re- The aborigines of Borneo are ligion, which consists mostly of fear of Dyaks, divided into two principal unseen things. They have innumer- branches: the Sea-Dyaks and Land- able superstitions and charms for con- Dyaks-these being again subdivided ciliating evil spirits, even the horrible into many families or tribes. The Sea- practise of head-hunting being C01J-

WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO 44I

neeted with their belief. On the death Propagation of the Gospel or the of a relative, a Dyak man took human Christian Missionary Society-could heads to propitiate the evil spirits, undertake the work but a small fund and this practise became a sort of war- was begun by individuals and the Solike virtue. Before a youth was con- ciety for the Propagation of the Gossidered eligible for matrimony he pel granted £50 per annum. Then the proved his courage by bringing a right man to take charge of the mishuman head to the girl he wished to sion was found in the Rev. F. T. marry, and the women incited their McDougall, who, with his brave wife, men-folk to continue their ghastly cus- did a splendid work in Borneo for toms. Even after Christian influence eighteen years. Taking their baby and had abolished some of their horrors, nurse they left England in a sailboat the hereditary feeling broke out again in December, 1847, and arrived in in 1857 when the Chinese rose against May, 1848, at Singapore, where they Rajah Brooke and the missionaries, had to wait four weeks for a boat to and the loyal Dyaks became absolute- take them to Kuching in Sarawak. ly bloodthirsty in revenge. The Rev. W. Wright, his wife and baby sailed with them, and this voy- Such were the people among whom age by sailboat, the months of monotmission work was begun in 1848. ony and discomfort it involved, com- Piracy and the slave-trade were so mands our admiration in these days ripe that Rajah Brooke felt the only of easy travel. While on board the chance of really changing these people party mapped out their days for work was to introduce Christian ideals, and and recreation, and studied Malay, he appealed to the English Church to helped by a Bible translated into that help him. Neither of the church mis- language by the Dutch. sionary societies-the Society for the ATTB"B WltLL, IN THE MISSION COl1POUND, KUCHING, NORTH BORNKO

The missionaries were hospitably But these savage customs are now received by the rajah and housed in more or less ~xtinct. There are Dyak part of the court-house-formerly oc- and Chinese lay-workers in the native cupied by a German missionary, the church, tho none are yet sufficiently only trace of whose occupation was advanced to study for the ministry; the torn Bibles and tracts still used to hence it seems that there is no hope of wrap up parcels in the Bazaar. A seeing a purely native church for some school and dispensary were soon time to come. Many of the Chinese opened by Mr. McDougall who, hav- have become Christians, but the Ma- ing qualified as a doctor, was able to lays who are mostly Mohammedans look after the sick. In r85r, the are slow to embrace Christianity. The Bishop of Calcutta (Borneo being at Mohammedans push their own faith that time part of his diocese) came to zealously, and their hatred is the consecrate the church, and brought greatest source of danger to Christian several clergy to work in Sarawak. missions in Borneo.

In r854 the Society for the Propa- At the present time life at the more gation of the Gospel made a grant of remote mission stations is almost as 13,000 a year to Sarawak, and Mr. primitive as in Bishop McDougall's ~IcDougaII was made Bishop of Lab- day. The missionaries at Banting uan, that island being the only part and other up-country stations live of Borneo un.der the direct control of among their friendly Dyaks cut off the colonial office. Later on Sarawak from the rest of the world. Among was added to the title. Previous to the workers are men and women this there had been a great influx of whose lives are one long record of -the Chinese, some of whom were self-denial. Their letters, received at helped by the missionaries who re- uncertain and irregular intervals, give ceived their children as boarders, and vivid pictures of the life, and if only by the rajah who built a house for space allowed one could' quote at lepers-leprosy being a terrible length from these fascinating letters scourge among the Chinese. All went without in any way betraying confi- well until 1857 when the Chinese dence.

settlers in Sarawak rose, set fire to Kuching, the capital of Sarawak, is the rajah's house and destroyed his a garrison town (of native soldiers) library. The missionaries escaped, situated on a fine river. Here Arch- thanks to the loyal Dyaks, but the pro- . deacon Mesney labored indefatigably longed fighting that ensued did im- for many years, and was succeeded in mense harm to the Dyaks, rousing all r897 by Archdeacon Sharp, also a de- their old savage feelings. Even the voted missionary, who does the work natives who sheltered the missionaries of several men. The important board- served up several newly-smoked heads ing school' for boys includes Christian of their enemies, and could not under- Chinese, Land-Dyaks and Sea-Dyaks, stand the English aversion. Reve~end East Indians, Malays and Surasians.

McDougall wrote: "The fact seemed At Christmas all the Christian Sea- to separate them from us by centuries Dyaks in the district come to Kuch- cif feeling-our disgust and their com- ing for the communion service even placency." tho, as in I/398, they are "huddled in

WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO

boats, sheltered only by palm-leaf at first thwarted by Mohammedans, awnings from almost continuous rain." but the Dyaks listened eagerly "when Archdeacon Sharp's wife and two sis- they found our account of the create.rs are doing an excellent work tion and fall of man corresponded in among the girls and women and long some measure with their own tradifor more money and more helpers to tions." In r853 the Holy Communion extend their efforts. They shelter was administered at Lundu to thirtyorphans, nurse the sick, and teach the six communicants.

MISSION nOUSE KITCHEN, Kuc:nING girls' school. A number of Chinese Mission work at Quop (with have settled in the district, many of Merdang and Sentah) was begun whom became Christians while in their about the year r859, and in about ten own land and remain loyal to the faith. years the whole population became Archdeacon Sharp states that Christi- Christian, but superstition still clings anity has increased wonderfully in the to the older Dyaks as part of their last seven years up the principal rivers. nature.

Lundu (sixty miles west of Kuch- At Banting or Skerang, the largest ing) was first visited by the Rev. F. T. Sea-Dyak village which lies between McDougall in 1848. The banks of the the tributaries of two rivers, the Rev. River Lundu were then inhabited by Dexter Allen and his wife are doing Dyaks, Chinese, and Malays, who had excellent work. For want of clergy never heard the Gospel message, and the missions on the Sarebar and Krian in r850 a mission was opened by the rivers an~ attached temporarily to Rev. V. H. Gomes. His work was Banting. The Dyaks of this part are

the most intelligent and energetic of Owing to the efforts of some indiall the Dyak tribes. One leading chief viduals in England, a woman helper when dying was prest to make offer- has been sent out to Banting, so that ings to the evil spirits-but refused, Mrs. Dexter Allen has been saved saying: "If it be God's will that I from the inevitable collapse of overdie, I shall die; and if He will that I strain and now that a small hospital live, I shall live. Turn all those people has been built, one hopes that her out of the house, and don't let them splendid work will be continued come near me again." among the poor suffering Dyaks.

Banting l1ission was opened in British North Borneo 1851, and some converts became evangelists, among them being a catechist's In concluding this sketch of mission wife who exerted great influence over work of the Society for the Propagathe women of her village. This place, tion of the Gospel in Sarawak, British owing to the tidal riyer, is at times North Borneo must be remembered, almost inaccessible, yet here Mrs. tho the first missionary of the society Dexter Allen, wife of the present mis- did not arrive there until 1888, when sionary, often stayed alone among na- the Rev. W. H. Elton came to estabtives, while her husband visited his lish a mission among Europeans and enormous district away in the jungle. natives at Sandakan. Some years be- Mrs. Allen is a qualifie& doctor who fore a Chinese catechist of the Sogave up her practise to come out to ciety was sent from Kuching to a Borneo and she often works for four- party of Chinese Christians working teen hours a day. Another woman in North Company's settlements. Mr. missionary who visited Banting wrote Elton, helped by his wife, has worked thus of her visit: for seventeen years–sometimes the only clergyman in this vast country of After a couple of hours at Banting we 30,000 square miles. A boys' school had to start again, and it made my heart goes on successfully, and by the aid ache to leave that little Englishwoman of the women's branch of the Society far away up there without chance of see- a girls' sch~ol was started in 1899, ing an Englishwoman for eight or ten to which the first woman teacher is months, and then only under the dread- just being sent. Many branches of ful difficulties of traveling by schooner, the mission are r.ow established, one which has no accommodation for passen- of unique interest being that among gers and is loaded with pigs and gutta- the Muruts, a wild pagan tribe of percha, which smells so bad that one the interior. These people have no does not know even how to pass it in the idea whatever of worship, but their streets. These boats take two or three language is now being reduced for days to make the journey. . . . . You the first time to writing by a miswill say it does 110t do for women to go sionary and it is hoped that in time to these out-of-the-way places….. I say this low race may be elevated by the emphatically after seven years' experience teaching of the Gospel. that it is essential for women to work among the Dyaks. The women are far The struggling Church of Christ in the most uncivilized . . . . and one must Borneo looks to the church in more get hold of the women if one wants the men in villages to embrace Christianity, and they will not be taught b,y men.

MISSIONARY WORK IN 'BRITISH BORNEO

favored lands for help and sympathy, accomplished in fifty years one need and surely it will not look in vain, only refer to the writings of its first "The fields were 'white unto harvest' missionary from the Society for the long ago, Some of the harvest ap- Propagation of the Gospel-afterward pears now to be rotting on the Bishop McDougall: ground, For the laborers are yet fewer than they were, and those that Vhen, in the year 1848, I first went to are left are not sufficient even to Borneo, it was as much an unknown gather up the ears that fall to earth," country as Britain was before the Ro- mans visited it. The inhabitants knew Yet, in spite of these sad facts, it nothing of God; but, if they worshiped must be remembered that quality at all, worshiped the evil spirits, Not MISS M. SHARP AND HER DYAK DISPENSARY, KUCHING rather than quantity is the thing that that they did not believe there was a tells in 111 issions as in all other condi- Great Creator, but their idea was that tions of life, and Borneo has been ex- He slept and did not care for maukind. tremely fortunate in the quality of its It had been the endeavor of the mission- ITI1ss1onaries. The pioneers who la- aries to waken the minds of these people,. bored there for long years were ex- and to tell them of their God and Father; ceptional men-devoted, patient, and and they had in great measure listened to scholarly, with plenty of resource in what was said to them. adapting themselves _to the country and people. To-day there are thous- If only its needs were realized one ands of Christians among the Dyaks feels that men would come forward, and Chinese and other races in Bor- inspired by the example of the great neo, and to understand what has been men now passed ,away-Rajah James Brooke, Bishop McDougall and Bishop Chambers.

WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT

IN JAPAN BY JOHN R. MOTT,* M.A.} F.R.G.S.

The World's Student Christian Con- Minister of Education, the most influference held in Tokyo early in April ential leader in educational circles in was the most momentous gathering Japan, also recognized the conference ever held in the interest of Christianity by a greeting showing special discrimin Asia, and one of the most signifi- ination and hearty interest. Count cant in the annals of Christianity. This Okuma, one of the two leading elder statesmen of Japan, not only gave a Tum YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION OF TOKYO garden party to the entire conference, but also delivered a most remarkable may be judged in the first place by the address showing an appreciation of marked recognition which it received the part which Christianity has had in from the Japanese Government and making of the new Japan, and comother eminent men of that empire. menting on the vital relation of the The minister of Foreign Affairs, Vis- Christian Association movement in its count Hayashi, not only gave an im- work among the educated classes. The pressive message of greeting, but also Mayor of Tokyo, and the foremost fiaccorded a special reception to the en- nancial men of the capital city, also tire conference in his palace. The gave a brilliant reception to the con- ference and delivered an address of welcome which has been favorably commented on throughout the entire f'ar East. Marquis Ito, the most influ- ential Japanese statesman, contributed 10,000 yen ($5,000) toward the ex- penses of the conference, and sent a cable message from Korea, which made a profound impression. Rulers of other nations sent special messages to the conference. None were re- ceived with so much enthusiasm as the one from President Roosevelt, not ex- cepting the one from the King of Eng- land.

Another indication of the mighty power and influence of the Tokyo con- ference was seen in the attitude and action of the non-Christian religions of Japan. While this Christian con- ference was in session there was also * 1lr. Mott has just returned from the Far East where he has been traveling since January. His tour included the Philippine Islands, China, Korea, and Japan. On this tour the point of dominant interest was the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation held ill Tokyo early in April. This Conferen~ proved to be influential far beyond the expectations of its promoters. going on in T okyo a Buddhist confer- We, Priests of S hinto, in o rder to ex- press our deep appreciation of your comence attended by 3 ,000 delegates rep- ing, and to commemorate thi s bright event in J apan's history, had planned to invite resenting all the great sects, which a ll of your delegates to a reception where we might enj oy pl easant conversation and have over 30,000,000 adherents. This friendly in tercourse am id the flowers of the springtide. T o our great regret, however. conference sent the following message we learn that you are all separating to go on deputations th roughout the count ry, so of congratulation and good will to the that our purpose can not be carried out. VI' e, therefore, beg to present you as me- Christian Student Convention. This mentos and tokens of esteem the accom- panying small presents. They will serve action is unprecedented and almost in- in place of the proposed reception to ex- press ou r sentiments. We beg o f you to credible: accept our humble offe ring and to convey our heartfelt salutat ions to al l of your Dr. Karl Fries, Chairman; John R . Molt, delegates. Gmeral Secretary of the World's Sltldent Christian Federation. We count it an honor to remain, SIRS :- At the J apan Buddhist Conference Yours si ncerely, which has been held to-day the following KOKO FUJTOKA, resolutions were adopted: R epresentative of the Shi11to Conference. T hat the Japan Buddhist Conference wishes to take thi s opportunity to express Another proof of the unique influits profound respect to the World's Student Christian Fede ration Conference which is ence of this world gathering was the now going on, and also to the di stinguished delegates from abroad; and also That the Japan Buddhist Conference shall send a suitable deputation to convey this resolution to the World's Student Christian Federation Conference.

According to this resolution, we beg to expre ss our respect to the guests from far countri es, in behalf of the Conference.

We are. respectfully yours, RYOGETSU SAKAKIBARA, Shingon Sect. HOJUN K AJI, J odo Sect. TAKUOO KIJIMA, Sodo Sect. TEIGAN ANoo, Shinshu Sect. HORYO TAM URA, Nichiren Sect.

(Ac ting Committee) R epresenting the Ja- pall Buddhist Conferel1ce.

At the same time the Shinto priests T HE ROOli IN WHlCH THE COJoili'KRENCI:C MET IN l'OKYO were holding a great convention in fact that it unlocked the doors of all the other cities throughout the em- T okyo. They also took the initiative pire of Japan. At the close of the con- ference there went forth from Tokyo and sent a deputation with a most nearly twenty deputations, of from two to five workers each, to proclaim striking message of g reeting and sym- the message of Christianity to the edu- cated classes of Japan. They touched pathy. This also is indicative of a every center of importGnce throughout all the islands and were eve[;ywhere change, which five years ago would received with marked cordiality. The highest municipal and provincial offihave been incredible. cials, the chamber of commerce, the educational leaders and other promi- Dr. Karl Fries, Chairmml,' Jolm R . Mott, Esq., General Secretary of the World's Student Christial1 Federation. DEAR SIRS :-We, as a nation, consider it to be the highest honor that the World's Student Christia n Fede ration, over which you pres ide, is now convened in T okyo. The delegates assembled, including yourselv es, rep resenting twenty-five countries, are moved with such enthusiasm .for the cause of peace on earth that your zeal will, we are confident, bring a blessing to the hea rts of mankind, especialy in the development of fraternal good will.

nent classes participated in this uni- following the conference, tens of thou- versal welcome. The attitude of these . classes naturally arrested the attention sands of students and other educated and commanded the confidence of the students and other educated people, so men listened to the proclamation of that the meetings addrest by these Christian deputations were invariably the claims of Christ, and many of them thronged with eager and receptive listeners. Never before has a Chris- exprest a purpose to become Chris– tian gathering met with such a recep- tion or exerted such a wide-spread in- tians. These constituted the most fluence in so short a time. fruitful series of meetings of this kind The conference was attended by 600 leading delegates from twenty-five ever conducted among the students of nations. It was preeminently oriental. 'While all the nations of Europe and any nation. North America, South Africa and Australasia were represented, fully Rev. J. H. Pettee, D.D., of Oka- five-sixths of the delegates were Asi- atics. There were strong delegations yama, sends further particulars as to from Japan, Korea, China, Manchu- ria, Siam, India, Ceylon and the Phil- this great gathering to The Congrega- ippines. Anyone acquainted with the facts, looking over this picturesque tionalist and Christian World, from and representative body would say that there were presented the very which we quote: springs of influence and power in the entire Asiatic church. "That the Christian students of the world should meet in conference here Some would say that the most con- in the Far East, and that the Asiatic vincing evidence of. the marvelous elements should predominate in num- power of the Tokyo conference was bers and recognition; that an oriental the campaign of evangelism which ac- language should share with one of the companied and followed it parallel to Occident the honor of being the chief the convention sessions which were vehicle of communication between conducted daily. Evangelistic meetings speakers and hearers; that non-Chris- were of such remarkable influence that tians should vie with acknowledged they made a deep impression on the followers of Jesus Christ in welcom- educational classes of Tokyo. Not less ing these student hosts; that the priv- than IO,OOO Japanese, Chinese and ilege and possibility of Asia once more other students thronged these meetings. becoming the religious leader of the In one meeting on behalf of the 15,000 world should be given repeated utter- Chinese students in. Tokyo, one hun- ance; that in response to persuasive dred and sixty-eight Chinese students appeals from Mott, Brockman and indicated their desire and purpose to others at the culminating sessions of become disciples of Christ. In connec- the conference hundreds of young. men tion with the visits of the deputations ana. women should have consecrated themselves to the forward movements to which the demands and the oppor- tunities of the time-s invite, and should have pledged an advance in gifts for the next two years of }'en 5,390 per year; all this and more is an indication of the power of this student movement and the promise of its further con- quests in the cause of the Nazarene.

"The limited seating capacity of the YM.C.A. Hall in Tokyo, where the main sessions were held, made admis- sion by ticket imperative and resulted in excluding hundreds who desired to attend. The total number of delegates was 627, of whom some 200 were from abroad. These included 76 from Chi- na, -19 from India, 5 each from France

19°7] WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

and Korea, I I from Great Britain, 17 promote to the utmost of his power. Assure from United States of America, 4 from them of the lively interest I take in their Conference which will ever remain one of Germany, 3 each from Holland and the most memorable events in the history Sweden, an.d I each from Russia, of Japan. It ushers in a new era in the his- t<ormosa, South Africa, Italy, Nor- tory of intercourse between the East and way, Canada, Denmark and Finland, the West.-Marquis Ito, in a telegram to twenty-five countries in all being rep- the Conference from Seoul, Korea.

resented. Mr. Mott in one of his addresses said: "The varied dress of the different I have read that Japan is the most na- nationalities, the prayers in many lan- tional nation in the world. I would record guages, the occasional double inter- my further conviction that she is the most pretation of a speech, as, for example, international nation in the world. What first from Chinese into English and country has sent so many men all over the then into Japanese, and the harmony world with open-mindedness to search for of hymns sung simultaneously in six the best things the world can offer? What country has been so receptive of great different languages led by piano, or- ideas and institutions regardless of their gan and cornet were impressive fea- source? It is eminently fitting that this world's conference should convene in tbis tures. city. "To my thinking the dominant notes My impression of the attitude of the stuof the conference were its emphasis dents of the world toward Jesus Christ, on Asia as the great religious battle based upon years of travel and observa- tion on every continent, is that Jesus ground of the present and near future, Christ is finding a larger place in the hearts together with the rising self-conscious- of students year by year. The larger pro- portion of college and university students ness of these far eastern nations; and are profest followers of Christ than among the evangelistic note which amid all any other classes of society. More students the bloom of the marvelous orchids or throughout the world are being attracted flowering trees, the sumptuous enter- by Jesus Christ and His teaching than by any other religion. He appeals to thinking tainments of new-made friends, and men and challenges them to investigate the continuous feast of satisfying rea- the Truth that is in Him. 'He answers son, ever rang true .to the deepest their doubts and is the power by which they needs of man's soul in every quarter are to be victorious over temptation. Jesus Christ presents in the moral realm that of the globe." which appeals to the heroic in man and challenges their great endeavor as does Notable Words from the Platform warfare in other realms. He leads men victorious over battlefields against sin and I am glad that you have come to Japan enlists forces in service and self-sacrifice. to teach the lesson of unselfish effort for All the better movements in the improvehumanity.-Baron Ozaki, Mayor of Tokyo. ment of society may be traced to Him. Jesus Christ is binding together the na- We are met in a great peace conference, tions of the wcirld. It has been the testipeace, not between nations and nations, mony of eminent statesmen that this stucountries and countries, but between God dent movement which we represent is doand humanity.-B. C. Sircar, India. ing more than diplomacy and statesman- ship to promote the fellowship of the whole The watchword of the young man of the world. The movement lays siege to colold era was backward ho. . . . We of the leges and universities, the strategetic cen- Orient have been asleep, our brothers of ters for the moral conquest of mankind. Japan were lighter sleepers than most of us.-Hon. Yun Chi Ho, Korea. Japanese Press Comments So tremendous is the present demand in The leading newspapers devoted China for western knowledge that educated large space to reporting the Conferpreachers now have to choose between a salary of fifteen dollars a month as a pas- ence with highly favorable comments. tor, or three hundred dollars a month as an official. Notwithstanding this temptation a' The Nippo1l, a strongly nationalistic orband of forty Christian students formed gan, says: "This Conference will do much four years ago and pledged to serve Christ toward creating a cosmopolitan spirit loyally has now grown to I63 and not one among Japanese people and destroying a has repudiated his pledge.-Prof. Chen narrow nationalistic tendency." Wei Ch'eng, China. The Mai1lichi Shimbun says: "The three I welcome the foreign delegates as fellow deepest impressions of the Conference are; workers in the same noble cause of love and peace between nations, which it shonld be the proud aspiration of every statesman to

(I) The actual experience of the unifying The Nichinichi Shimbun, one of the most power of love, the soul of Christianity. (2) influential political dailies in Japan, says: The idea of the indispensable influence of "The Conference will be a power that the oriental consciousness on the culture makes our people recollect the spiritual and and evangelization of. the world, which has moral side of civilization and causes them been more fully understood by the Occi- to fight agaiust the materialistic tendencies dent and never so strongly imprest upon the of the present age." eastern mind. (3) By far the greatest responsibility of the Japanese Christians is The Japan Times, the leading Japanbringing Christ's program to bear upon the ese daily published in English, says: "So Orient and the world at large. These three passes into history one of the most memimpressions must have been borne in upon orable events this country has witnessed every thinker either among the delegates in the course of its foreign intercourse. or outside. Japan has surely been given a It will be writ large in our annals that stimulus to aspire for some great and new when Japan entered the fellowship of civdemonstration of her characteristics which ilized nations in receiving a world repre- God has surely meant for the welfare of senting body, the first that came was a mankind. Nor can it be denied that this powerful conference essaying to obliterate Convention has given the rise and pointed the line that separates the East from the the way to the general awakening of the West and merge them into spiritual brotherrtligious sentiment in Japan and through- hood, to mark for us, as it were, the return out the Orient." of peace."

JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Agent of the American Bible Society in Japan As a result of their success in the sions have been united for some years, recent war with Russia there has ceen as also the different Episcopal bodies; among Japanese Christians an 111- and recently there has been brought creasing conviction that they are able about by the persistent demands of the to conduct the work of evangelization Japanese converts a union of the three among their own people and that they llethodist bodies. It has taken years know better. than foreigners what to accomplish this; but so insistent methods are required and how the have the Japanese been that the home available means can best be utilized. authorities have been obliged to con- Some of the leaders are in favor of cede to their demancls.

adopting radical measures in order to By the union of the Congregation- bring about such a condition of affairs, alists, United Brethren, and Protestant but there are others who are more con- llethodists in the United States a fur- servative and who act as a check to ther recluction of the divisions will fol- such schemes as are especially objec- low in Japan. Two of the Baptist mis- tionable or unwise. sions are federated and a plan is being In connection with this desire of be- considered of combining all Christians ing independent is the conviction that in Japan into one body. This is prob- there is no need of propagating in . ably impossible, but further union is Japan the various divisions which are altogether probable.

found in other and Christian countries, An important point is the effect'

and the elimination of so many differ- which this state of affairs has on the ent sects is not only desirable but spiritual life and activities of the na- necessary for the most effectual work. tive churches. It seems that no un- The Presbyterian and Reformed l11is- prejudiced person can fail to see that

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 45

the leaders, as well as the ordinary Kochi. These are only a part of the members, are taking up the responsi- places where a work of grace is going bilities with commendable zeal and on. From present indications we look courage, and going forward on such for large accessions to the churches in lines as will bring about most impor- the near future, as well as a marked intant results. crease in the spiritual life and activity of the members. In the first place there is an increasing readiness of men to conse- In a recent address in Yokohama, crate themselves and their means to the Hon. S. Shimada of Tokyo said the accomplishment of the work which that since the close of the Russo-J aphas fallen into their hands. In the last anese Warthe most important thing for annual report of the churches the na- the Japanese is to study the condition tive Christians alone are credited with of the country and see that its future having contributed during the year be a development along such lines as ending near May 1, 1906, a total sum will save it from eventual ruin. What of 181,996 yen ($90,000). When the ruins a nation is not so often the enefinandal ability of the people is con- mies from without as vice and corrupsidered, this is a very large sum. tion within. To check these there is but one remedy and that is a firm be- But in addition to the amount giv- lief in the principles of the Christian en for the support and extension of religion and the observance of its 'the work there is much personal effort teachings. put forth and as a result there is now a deep religious interest in many As an indication of the present trend places, and converts are being rapidly of thought in Japan he said that until multiplied. Many feel that real awa- recently addresses on Christianity kening has corne, and that we are en- were unpopular among the student tering an era of rapid development in and educated c1a~ses. But now he the growth of vital Chrisianity in this finds eager thousands not only willing land. There is great hopefulness and but anxious to learn about the religion real expectancy of a rich blessing from which lies at the basis of the highest God. civilization. Such a state of mind is surely most significant. What is In how many places the work of the needed is the proclamation of the Gos- Holy Spirit has been manifest we are pel far and wide. not able to say, but reports have already come of one hundred who In the production of this favorable have become inquirers at Wakayama, state of mind there have been two forty at Nagoya, one hundred at one things that have been especially helpof the churches in Sendai, thirty-five at ful. One of them was the contribuone church in Yokohama, seventy-two tions in the United States and elsewho have decided to become Chris- where for the relief of the sufferers tians at Iwanuma, sixty-one at Na- from the famine in the North. Such gasaki, seventy-eight baptisms in one disinterested charity has made a deep church at Tokyo, the same number at impression throughout that whole re- Tsuyama, seventy at one of the church- gion where there is nOw a widespread es in Yokohama, forty-two at Sendai, religious awakening. In one small vilwith fifty to sixty at Maebashi and

iage there were reported to be one made, but as new and more suitable hundred and seventy-six inquirers; in accommodations have just been seanother one hundred who had decided cured and the work gotten in hand to become Christians; and the interest there is a prospect of important reis growing everywhere. The people at sults. Already at a single service one large have also been imprest with the hundred young men stood up and pubconviction that Christianity is a relig- licly avowed their desire and purpose ion of power, and its teachings are to serve the Lord. As yet to the great such as will bring the greatest good to mass of them Christianity is a new all mankind. doctrine which has no such important place in their thoughts as the knowl- The whole nation has also been im- edge of what will advance their own prest with the work of the Christians personal or national interests. during the war for the comfort and relief of the men in the army at the front The situation is rendered more faand in the hospitals on the field and in vorabie for effects in their behalf by Japan. This has met with such hearty the friendly attitude of Count Okuma, CI,pproval that the present authorities in who is the founder and head of the Manchuria have asked to have it con- Waseda University, in which a large tinued and have provided the means number of the Chinese students are and the facilities by which it can be enrolled. To a delegation of the Y. M. done. 'The Japanese' consul at New- C. A. he exprest himself as follows: chwang states that "from a business point of view the merchants realize "Having heard of your work for the that the benefits of the Young Men's Chinese students I wish to express my Christian Association far exceed the appreciation and sympathy. We are cost. They are unable to keep their living, morally speaking, in a wilderemployees straight and the strange ness, and it is very unfortunate that thing about it is that the best educated Chinese students here are unable to men generally go farthest astray. The find any guide to faith and morality. army association has worked a mar- It. is my hope to give all possible asvelous change of front on the part of sistance toward the moral betterment the army officers toward Christianity. of the conditions under which they They now recognize that the more ear- live; and as I understand this is also nest Christian a man is the better sol- the ideal of the Chinese Young Men's dier and patriot he is! As a rule, be- Christian Association I shall be glad fore the war there was not much op- to do all in my power to further it." portunity or encourageJ;l1ent for work in the army or navy. Now the way is The Chinese consul-general has also open for it to a greater extent than it taken a deep interest in the work and is possible to carry it on. secured from the Chinese merchants in Yokohama contributions for its sup- The presence of I7,000 Chinese port. students in Japan presents a most interesting and important field for All who love Christ are requested Chri~tian effort. A good work has to remember this land which has now been begun and the outlook is hope- become the center of political influful. So far only a beginning has been ence in the East and on whose future religious development depends so large- ly the evangelization of the world.

MISSIONS AMONG LESS DEVELOPED RACES*

BY REV. OR1SHATUKEH FADUMA By an accommodation of language of government. Persia is following we speak of races of men. In reality in the same steps. With only forty there is only one race-the human years of freedom, the African in race. Of this human race there are America has done what no other race several varieties, improperly called in human history has succeeded in races. The Anglo-Saxon and the Ne- doing. In every case of development gro are not two races, but two vari- there must be years of contact with eties of the human race. Superiority the more fortunate. It seems fit in and inferiority may be predicated of the providence of God that nations any variety of the race for the time shall attain their best growth by being, not for all time. They are not years of patient work and gradual inherent in any variety. The Anglo- change. The same laws of evolution Saxon may be superior now, but was are applicable to the operations of inferior 2,000 years ago. Christian missions among the less developed nations of the world. Christian missions take for granted the fact that only one is our master, The Evolution of Nations even Christ, and all we are brethren; that God has made of one every na- In the education of primitive peotion of men to dwell on all the face ples three stages are necessary; of the earth; that the greatest among First, the period of childhood, when men is he who is most serviceable. men are merely receivers and imita- Christian missions would be a mock- tors. This is the state when they are ery of Christianity if the above ax- eager to adopt indiscriminately what ioms are rejected by them. is laid before them. The second stage is the critical, when they begin to in- Human Development vestigate and are t;ilger to know the whys and wherefores of things. At The development of Christianity this stage minds become inquisitive from the birth of Christ to 1906 has and the teachers' plans are criticized. been painfully slow from a human At this stage of growth the leader standpoint. Rome took eight hun- may become impatient and through dred years preparing for world-mas- ignorance of psychological laws of tery. The Anglo-Saxon has taken growth condemn and discourage the fifteen and a half centuries in his de- precocious native mind. A double velopment. European civilization portion of the Holy Spirit and the took fifteen centuries to gain politi- spirit of wisdom, humility and tolercal unity; all attempts prior to this ance are needed. The third stage is were fruitless. There is a fulness of that of mallhood. The mind is now time, a ripening of conditions for na- ready to assimilate what is best for tions and individuals. Then the ful- its growth. It is able to cast off and ness of time came, Japan-once con- retain by being able to discriminate sidered uncivilized and inferior- between the necessary and the accithrew off the garb of childhoQd and dental, between the true and the spuput on that of manhood, and demon- rious. It is the age also when the strated to the world the ability for matured mind can origin,ate and inself-government. China, hoary with vent. age, is now awaking from her long slumbers and remodeling her system Every nation has a mission, a des- *At the meeting of the Congregational Workers in the South at Memphis. Tenn., composed chiefly of descendants of the freedmen, the Rev. Orishatukeh Faduma, who is pastor of a church and superintendent of a school in .Troy, N. C., read a paper, from which we make these excerpts. Mr. Faduma is a native African, educated partly in Africa, subsequently in Oxford, Eng- , and is a graduate of the Theological Department of Yale Uni~ersity.-Conden5ed from the American Missionary Magazine.

tiny in the world different from all tween civilization and Christianity.

other nations. It is by a process of The Christian missionary's main education that each is expected to work is not to civilize but to Chris- find out what its distinctive mission tianize. You may civilize and yet or destiny is. The destiny of the not Christianize a people. Christian- African or the Japanese or any other ity is of larger content and embraces nation is not in the hands of the An- civilization, while the latter is of less glo-Saxon, but is in God's keeping. content and does not include the Other nations can only help us to former. A native African, Indian, develop our destiny; they can not Chinese, or Japanese may be a grad- make it. The work of Christian mis- uate from one of the best universi- sions includes the education of the ties of Europe or America, and yet native mind in such a way that the return home a civilized heathen, native can see the truth whenever more or less. On the other hand, edu- it is presented to him. Every nation cate a native to be a Christian, and you has an individuality of its own which do not fail to make him the highest must be cultivated and transferred type of the civilized man. It is well to another age to be increased or di- for all Christian missionaries to efface minished. The right kind of educa- themselves as English, German or tion enables one to know when to American, and abolish the idea of add to or subtract from this individ- Anglo-Saxonizing, Germanizing, or uality. No wholesale adoption of Americanizing native peoples. The forms, be they social or religious, is kind of supremacy needed for native desirable. There is a body as well people is neither Anglo-Saxon, nor as a soul in all social and religious Teutonic; it is the supremacy of forms. The soul in them is the vital Christ.

principle and makes for the true de- Christianity comes in as a solvent velopment of man; the body in them, to the problem of the development even tho it be useful, is perishable. of all nations. The backward na- There is much in religion which is tions can be lifted up, strengthened, external and accidental, and may be renewed, and not stript of their na- dispensed with or be changed ac- tional consciousness and individual- cording to climate and temperature. ity. If any religion can recuperate It should not be expected that and vitalize the human race or any there would be sameness in external of its varieties, it is the Christian form between Japanese and Amer- religion. We plead for an opportu- ican Christianity, or between Afri- nity to be given Christianity to do can and Anglican Christianity. Race its own work, and the backward na- individuality impresses itself upon tions to develop unfettered.

Christianity wherever it is presented. The Problem of Independence It is the boastful dream of politicians It is very encouraging to notice to Europeanize, Russianize, German- the growth of independence among ize, or Anglo-Saxonize dependent na- the native churches planted and fostions. It is their mission, they say, tered by American Christianity. In to vVesternize ethnic nations in South Africa, of twenty-three misthought, manners, social customs, sion churches, eighteen are self-sup- names, dress, church liturgy, and porting. While total native contri- architecture. A sorry process of ed- bution was $7,964, the appropriaucation is that which leaves the tions from the foreign boards were learner a man of no country, a non- $4,300. descript, a mere imitator, a civilized Secretary Strong in his "Closing or religious monkey. It is when this Experiences of Deputation in Natal,"

political idea of Westernizing the says: world is injected into Christianity The natives are very independent in that we have a confusion of ideas be- their ideas and wishes. They desire to

19°7] CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AMONG LESS DEVELOPED RACES

be recognized by the government as the The failure of the white man to live "African Congregational Church," and expect and almost demand that the mis- Christ is the fC!-ilure of Christianity sion secure for them this recognition. to impress itself permanently on the This they do not seem to comprehend native mind. The wrong treatment can not be done, except in the way of commending the organization and secur- of the Kegro, Chinaman, Japanese, ing for it such rights as the government or Filipino in Christian America af- will dole out. But the African Congre- fects their Christianity here and in gational Church aches to conduct inde- pendent work, which shall be under their their ancestral homes. Christianity own control and known as theirs with no other hands upon it, and they do not is on trial. Not only men, but relig- wish any white missionary to be located at Pretoria, where one of their number ions must also be tested by their began what work there is.* fruits. Our plea is for the humane Would to God that foreign gov- treatment of less developed nations ernments could see the greater ad- by Christian communities and auvantage to natives learning the "al- thorities. In this twentieth century, phabet of liberty," not from Eng- one part of the world easily learns land, Germany, Italy, France, or Bel- of the doings of the other part. Nothgium, but from the New Testament. ing to-day is hid. Every act of so- In the name of the New Testament cial and political injustice dealt by Christianity which encourages the the white man to the Chinese, J apanlocal self-government of churches, ese, Negro, Filipino, or Cuban in the we appeal to Christendom to come United States, is known and reand help us win Africa to Christ. sented by their brothers in China, Let us realize the importance of the Japan, Africa, Philippine Islands, fact that in British South Africa, and Cuba. 'One of the ~uickest and south of the Zambesi, the whites best ways to reach these different number, according to the last census, peoples in foreign lands is to treat 1,135,016, and the natives, 5,198,175. them in a Christ-like manner here at The method of the politician is to our doors. Each one of them is al- "divide and govern"; the method of ready a missionary for good or evil. Christ is to unify and govern. The "Forasmuch as ye have done it unto politician is eager to annex terrioo- one of the least of these, my brethries; Christ is eager to annex hearts. ren, ye have done it unto me," says ·White supremacy or Christ supre- Christ. macy, which? Shall the white man's accurst thirst for land and gold be In the study of the problems of an obstacle to the regeneration of Christian missions among less de- Africa? Every wrong done by the veloped peoples, we may summarize more advanced to the less advanced as follows: nation creates one more barrier to the progress of Christianity. It was 1. There are no peoples that are therefore needful for Christ to say to superior or inferior for all time. his disciples, "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your 2. The work of uplifting mnst be good works and glorify your Father gradual, to be lasting. who is in heaven." 3. Race individuality and race The Christian religion is not an consciousness must be encouraged. abstraction. It is life. It is founded on love. The native rightly or 4. The self-supporting and indewrongly calls Christianity the white pendent Christian church must be man's religion, because it was the ultimate goal of Christian enbrought to him by the white man. deavor.

• Missiunary Herald, page 8, October, 1903. 5. The white man needs more of the Christ spirit in his dealings with other peoples at home and abroad. The civilized heathen, because of his greater opportunity, is more danger- ous to Christianity and true develop- ment than the uncivilized.

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN UGANDA *

BY THE RIGHT REV. A. R. TUCKER, D.D., BISHOP OF UGANDA The Gospel of our Lord and Savior -whose sale work was to raid the sur- Jesus Christ is not an effete Gospel; it rounding countries in order to get is not played out; the cross of Christ slaves for sale to Arabs. The price of has not lost its ancient power; the a man or woman was a single muzzle- preaching of Christ crucified is still the loader; of a boyar a girl, a: hundred power of God unto salvation to every gun-caps, a red cloth, or a small meas- one that believeth. The testimony that ure of powder. And for those who I am able to offer may not be untimely were thus bartered there was a long in a day like this, a day of rebuke and and weary journey of something like of blasphemy, when even intelligent I,OOO miles to the coast, in the course men are not ashamed to preach as a of which perhaps two-thirds of the gospel the doctrine of the powerless- company perished by the way. And ness of God. It has been well said, I then for those who survived there was think by Augustine, that if you would the long-drawn-out agony of a mis- rightly understand the power of the erable existence on the plantations of Most High you must see it in conflict Pemba or Zanzibar.

with the power of darkness. Once more. In 1892 there was troub- Five and twenty years ago Uganda le in Uganda. A runaway slave had was literally one of the dark places of taken refuge with a Christian chief. A the earth, one of the very habitations demand was made by his Mohamme- of cruelty. Blood flowed like water; dan owner for surrender. It was re- human victims without number were fused, and in their trouble the chiefs offered up far the propitiation of evil came to me and asked what was to be spirits. It is told to-day in Uganda done. I inquired as to· their law, how that at the death of Suna, the "Does it recognize slavery?" "Yes,"

father of Mtesa, more than 2,000 hu- was the answer. "Then," I said, "it man beings were slaughtered-in a mo- . seems to me you have no alternative; ment, as it were, hurried into eternity; the slave should be given up. But this slaughter of human beings at the if you think the law a bad one, I death of the king had been the custom should advise you to get it altered."

of the country from time immemo- I then explained to them what I felt rial. A generation passed by, and to' be the teaching of the Gospel of Mtesa was gathered to his fathers, but Christ upon the subject, and after not a single human life was sacri- prayer they went away. Ten days ficed at his death. And why was that? later they came back to me with a pa- There was no strong arm of the Brit- per, on which was inscribed the fol- ish Government to step in and stay the lowing declaration : "We, the great hand of the executioner. No; but chiefs of Uganda, desire to adopt the Christianity had entered the land, and good custom of freedom, and to abol- altho it was represented by but two ish slavery absolutely. We hereby lonely missionaries, yet the power of agree to untie and to release com- the Gospel as proclaimed by their lips pletely all of our slaves. Here are was sufficient to sweep away the cus- our names as chiefs." Then followed tom of ages and to secure f()r thou- the names of forty of the great chiefs sands the priceless gift of life. For this of 1Jganda, headed· by that of the purpose was the Son of God mani- prime minister, Apolo Kagwa, upon fested, that He might destroy the whom his majesty the king last year works of the devil." conferred the well-deserved honor of Mackay tells us that Mtesa main- a knighthood of the Order of St.

he tells us that Mtesa the king main- Michael and St. George. The power tained a force of some 6,000 men of the Gospel of Christ is brought to * An address delivered in St. Michael.'s Church, Cornhill, E. C., on December 191 1906, and published in 'The Church Missionary Review, London. bear upon the vile institution of sla- church which will accommodate thirty very, and lo! it crumbles into the very dust. "For this purpose was the Son or forty worshipers, to the Great Ca- of God manifested, that He might de- stroy the works of the devil." thedral Church on' Namirembe Hill, But I pass on. In 1890 the call which will hold 4,000 or 5,000 souls, came to me to go out and take up the work that had fallen from the hands and where ordinarily a congregation of my predecessors, bishops Hannington and Parker. After a journey of of 3,000 assembles, there is daily worsome five months from the east coast, a journey that can now be accom- ship of the one, true and living God. plished in four days, owing to the construction of the railwav, I found Then there was but a little handful of myself in Uganda. There 'were there at that time but two hundred baptized children under instruction. Now some Christians to greet me. Now that little band had grown to a mighty host 420,000 are gathered in our elemenof over 60,000 through the preaching of the Gospel. In that day there were tary schools and receive the rudiments but some sixty or seventy communi- 'cants; now some 16,000 men and of education. And all the work of the women are numbered within the inner circle of the Church, and upon every native church, the schools, churches, one of them I have laid hands in confirmation. And, as I think of it, the every kind of work, and the native vision of one and another rises up before me, living evidences and tokens ministry, are maintained entirely from of the old-time cruelty. Here is a man without lips, without nostrils; without native sources! . ears, mutilated in the old days. Here is one led of another, blind, his eyes All these facts and figures will give put out in the old days by order of the king. And there, kneeling at the Table you some idea of that wonderful of the Lord, is one who can only take the consecrated bread between the change which in the last fifteen or sixstumps of his two arms-the hands cut off in the old days by order of the king. teen years has come over the country Could any facts speak more eloquently of the great change that has come over of Uganda. As one travels through Uganda in the last fifteen or sixteen years? Then there were but some the length and breadth of the land, as four or five men engaged in the work of teaching their fellow countrymen one climbs those beautiful hills and dethe truths which they themselves had received. Now between 2,000 and scends into those lovely valleys, there 3,000 men and women are engaged in the work of evangelizing, not only their is one word continually ringing in own country but the regions beyond, and everyone of these evangelists and one's ears. It is the word of my text thirty-two native clergy are maintained entirely by the native church. Then to-day. And this is not simply bethere was but one single place of worship in' the land. Now in more than cause one realizes what a great change 2,000 churches, from the little country has come over the courtry, but because one also is convinced that it is a change that could only have been wrought by the power of the Gospel of Christ.

In no other way can we account for the phenomena with which we are there face to face. It is a remarkable fact, and one which has not, I think, received the attention it deserves, that last year in Uganda no fewer than 9,100 souls were baptized into the Church, and that during the last five years there have been 35,000 such bap- tisms. "Ah," some one says, "it is a case of being in the fashion. Some man of consequence leads the way, and all the rest follow like a flock of sheep." My brothers, let us not forget that in Uganda it was the men of con- sequence, the king and the chiefs, who strove their very utmost to stamp out Christianity, and failed, and failed mis- erably. "For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might de- stroy the works of the devil."

Let me give one other instance of the power of the Gospel to touch men's

hearts and lives. Some seven years king was being taught, then that the ago an attempt was made to enter that prime minister, then other chiefs, and long-closed country of Ankole, on the so on.

west of Uganda. All previous at- Months passed by, and then glorious tempts had failed. Previous to ma- tidings came. One day the king and king this one I arranged for prayer to several of his chiefs came to the evan- be offered at two hundred centers gelist and said: "Now, after all that throughout Uganda on the eve of St. you have told us of Jesus Christ and Andrew's Day, in connection with the His salvation, we want to tell you that Day of Intercession throughout the we do not believe in these charms of Christian world. After a fortnight's ours any more. Here they are, take journey it so happened that Doctor them."

Cook and I found ourselves outside "N0," said the evangelist, "if you the capital of Ankole. We gathered do not believe in them, destroy them our Christian followers together and before your people. If we take them offered prayer at the Throne of Grace, your people will say we are going to asking for blessing on the entry into use them for our own benefit."

the capital on the morrow. The mor- The king ordered a fire to be made row came, and we made our entry, and in front of his enclosure, and then in the king and his chiefs and a great the broad light of day and in the face host of savage followers came down to of all his people he came and cast his greet us. It was a strange sight. There treasured charms into the fire and de- was the king and his chiefs, and these stroyed them, and then the prime min- savage followers of his, with their ister and others did the same, and all greased bodies and weird head-dresses, day long, I am told, that fire was kept with shields in their hands and spears burning, and all day long the people stuck in the ground in front of them; came and cast their charms into the and there at the back were the medi- fire. "For this purpose was the Son cine-men of the country, the greatest of God manifested, that He might de- power in Ankole, in all their hideous stroy the works of the devil." Since guise as servants of the devil. I ex- then the king and his prime minister plained to the king why we had come, and a large number of others have that we were messengers of the Most been baptized, and on the last occasion High, and that we craved permission when I was in Uganda I laid hands in to teach him and his people what we confirmation on the king and many of believed to be the way of salvation. that old-time savage horde in the pres- For three days the arguments went ence of a congregation of some seven forward, and the conflict-for it was hundred gathered in a church built by nothing less-was waged between our- the native Christians themselves.

selves and those medicine-men who In Uganda, as elsewhere, men who were at the back of the king. I do not once lived lives of debauchery and sin, know that in the whole course of my stand before us with their fetters bro- missionary experience I have ever had ken and themselves freed; something such a sense of conflict upon me as of the character of Christ is seen in during those three days. But gradu- them, something of His compassion, ally the opposition died down, and at pity and love. This, not as the result the end of the third day the victory of contact with so-called civilization, was won and permission was given to but is wrought by the touch of the us to teach and preach and to leave our Most High, by a supernatural power evangelists in the country. We left that has changed the whole current of two noble-hearted men behind us, and their lives, transforming, purifying, went on our way, and then we waited and sanctifying even the most de- anxiously for tidings. First of all graded of Satan's slaves and making came the news that one and another them to be living monuments 'of the was under instructions, then that the grace and power of the eternal God.

EDITORIALS

PEACE MOVEMENTS is the age of national adolescence and • There is certainly a very wide- !lot of maturity-the age of· barbar- spread movement in the direction of Ism and not of civilization-the age the pacific arbitration of all interna- of darkness and not of light.

tional difficulties and controversies. ASPIRATIONS FOR AFRICA To this movement several marked in- fluences are tributary and contribu- Cecil Rhodes exprest his plan for the tary: First, the awful destructiveness Dark Continent when he said, "Let us of war, which, as Jean de Bloch, the paint Africa red!" He would have Polish writer, demonstrated in his had that which fifty years ago was little book, is now becoming so disastrous more than a b'ack shadow on the map and costly that any nation that engages of the world, stand out in brilliant and in it risks bankruptcy on the one hand glowing, tf 110t dazzling, color, the and practical annihilation on the other. cynosure of all eves. Surely the chil- It may be that Divine Providence has dren' of light may take a noble motto permitted the invention and discovery from the children of this- world. Let of the most destructive agents and us paint Africa red, with the color of weapons in order to make war impos- the blood-the crimson of the Cross sible, or at least impracticable. A sec- -:-~he sacred h~e of Redemption; and, ond cause contributing to peaceful set- If It costs us, I1terally, blood to do it tlement is the growing civilization of let us not hesitate! We may thus b~ the world-implying the diffusion of "filling up that which is b~hind of the more intelligence, mutual contact be- sufferings of Christ in our flesh, for tween nations with corresponding His body's sake, which is the Church."

growth of friendly relations which In God's eyes Africa has already make warlike measures mutually re- been "painted red" with the blood of pulsive. And again, growing com- her own children. The enslaving of mercial interchange forbids, even on her millions has cost, on an average grounds of policy, the unnecessary ar- three lives for every exported slav~ ray of different peoples in desperate that has found his way to a land of antagonism. Besides all these there are bondage. How all this blood must examples of the happy avoidance of cry to heaven from the ground, like conflict and the actual settlement of Abel's! Let us hasten, even if need differences through arbitration. Nor be at the price of our own blood, to can it be denied that one of the natural redeem Africa-perchance the blood indirect results of the diffusion of the of self-sacrifice may also cry to Gospel is the modification of human heaven, not for vengeance, but for ideas and habits, in the spread of the mercy. Oh, that it ·might by its sa- Christian conception of human broth- cred appeal drown that other voice of erhood and charity. It is obvious that slaughtered millions!

the foremost nations of the world are THE POWER OF SELF.SACRIFICE also the most enlightened, Christian and peaceful-those that most avoid In striking contrast to this, readers aggressive wars, that are most reason- of the biography of Robert Moffat able in the adjustment of matters cal- will remember the story of the South culated to engender strife. It is be- African chief who, with a dozen fol- coming, in the eyes of all the most ad- lowers, once threatened the noble mis- vanced peoples, rather a mark of weak- sionary's life with poised spears, ready ness and lack of self-control when a on the spot to pierce his body. Moffat nation takes offense easily, is sensitive was at the time engaged in repairing to injury, impetuous in rushing into his wagon, and his dear wife, babe in conflict and prone to self-avenging. arms, stood near watching the 111ove- We can not but think the fighting age ments of their foes. She heard her

heroic husband, in a singular tone, treatment was now produced,-the defy tliem to do their worst, actually stomach of the sheep which had been dropping his tools and baring his killed for the occasion, the flesh mean- breast to their blows! With un- while roasting at a little distance, to be daunted calmness he said: "Your eaten by the medicine-man when he threats are vain. We have come to had finished. Through a hole, made'

bless you and here we stay. If you in the side of the stomach, the patients are bound to be rid of us, do what you were made to suck out its fluid con- will. But our hearts are with you and tents, after which the remainder was we shall stay with you till we are emptied out into the hole, and com- killed. Now spear me, if you will, and pleted the ingredients of the decoction.

when you have slain me, others like "The doctor then took a bunch of me will come to take up the work." herbs, tied together at one end, in Down dropt the spears, and the chief each hanel, and dipping this swab into said to his attendants, "These mis- the mixture, put it to the mouth of the sionaries are so fearless of death, patients, the young man and the girl, they must have ten lives: there must simultaneously, at the same time rebe another life beyond!" From that time opposition was turned into co- citing in a sing-song tone of voice, 'By operation. There is but one way to this I take away all the evil effects of "overcome"-it is "as He. overcame" whatever is troubling you, the attacks of evil spirits, whatever poison you who is set down with his Father upon may have eaten, whatever harm has His throne. been inflicted upon you by blacksmiths NATIVE MEDICAL TREATMENT (supposed to be gifted with superhu- man power), whatever of evil has Those who have any doubt as to come to you in the path, whatever dis- the need and merciful mission of the tress has been brought upon you Christian doctor in heathen lands through your friends, whatever has.

should read the following extract from been inflicted upon you by your ene- the letter of Mr. Scouten, writing from mies, and all the diseases with which near Kambui, East Central Africa. It God has afflicted you.' This and a lot is an account of a native medicine man, more the old doctor thrice repeats, all trying to cure a lad and girl of mala- the time dipping out to the long-suf- rial fever. The writer saw what he fering patients this horrible concoction, recounts: first with the bunch of herbs and then "A hole was dug, in which were with the foot of a kid or some other placed large banana leaves, to form a small animal, and afterward with a receptacle for the concoction. The brush of herbs dipt in the mixture, The hole was filled with water, part sprinkling the ground all around them of it first being poured out on the and then brushing them down" from ground beside the patients. Then the head to. foot, and when he had finished, doctor took part of the in':estines of shaking the brush out at a little dis- a sheep, and rubbed a little of the filth tance with the words (referring to the from them on the foreheads and palms various ills from which he was re- of the sick, and on their relatives. lieving them), 'Those are they.'

Then he prepared his decoction. From "The final act in the ceremony was gourds which he carried, he poured to anoint the nose and thumbs and out colored powders and mixed them great toes of the man, and some other up in his improvised bucket. He seated spots on the body of the girl,' with the patients close to him, and then some kind of white paint. They were tied them together with a small vine then released and told to go and get around the foot of each. well. Both patients were next day in "The most important item in the a dying condition." THE RIGA ATROCITIES bte, not in cannibal islands, or among The disclosures made in the Duma the lowest pagans, but where "Chris- April 23 pass not only description but tian civilization" is supposed to diffuse imagination, as to the extremes of its benign beams! It seems as tho cruelty, which surpass the deeds of the the intenser the light that shines in ·Dark Ages and remind us more of this world, the more terrible and horri- Dante's "Inferno" than anything else. ble the enormities which it reveals. It In fact they defy reproduction in print, was stated at the anniversary of the and if the half of these disclosures are Regions Beyond Missionary Union in true to facts there is an "unspeakable" ~xeter Hall, April 2.1, that 100,000 Russian as well as Turk, and even the hves are annually sacnficed by the ad- Belgian King almost becomes respect- minist.ration of the Kongo Free(?) able in his Kongo horrors, in com- State as the price of the "red rubber·'

parison. trade; and that, since the State was It appears that the prisons of Riga constituted in r884, three million na- and other Baltic towns have been tives have been maimed and butch- turned into torture chambers. Polit- ered! And yet we have been told of a ical prisoners have been not only shot theological professor who taught his without mercy and without trial, but class of ministerial students that "we subjected to prolonged and refined are now in the millenium!" Surely we cruelty. Young and old, of either sex must turn our attention from the worst and rank, have been left to the mercy pagans and go to preach the Gospel of of human fiends, and coolly and ingen- love to "Christian nations !"

iously tortured by responsible parties BARON WOLDEMAR iiXKULL appointed to direct the infliction of these pains and penalties, empowered The famous converted Russian no- by the governor to torture or kill at bleman who has been visiting Amer- discretion. It is affirmed that the min- ica, told of his first prayer in October, isters of state admitted in the Duma 1890, when in the night-the twofold that these charges are true! And the night, liberal and spiritual-he began "minister of the interior" has ordered "feeling after God," when as yet he inquiry into the matter and prosecu- had not emerged from the shadows of tion of the guilty. agnosticism. "0 God, if you are there M. Pergameat, in a detailed report, above, then show me the truth. I do described the various outrages and tor- not know if you are there, or hear me, tures for which the police and prison but, if you do then make yourself and authorities are to be held responsible, the truth known to me." Then he and that report constitutes an appall- went on reading John's Gospel narra- ing arraignment of these officials, tive, and suddenly "a light shined" in charging them with pursuing this the prison of his soul. The book was fiendish method to extract confessions lit up and so were his eyes. He saw from suspected parties. It is alleged as never before and saw what he never that India-rubber flails have been used had seen before. The Lord Jesus be- on their backs until the flesh was torn came beautiful and lovely and divine from the bones; that the hair and nails in his eyes-he saw the testimony to were torn out; that salt was rubbed Him which the Scriptures bear (John into the wounds, legs cut off and backs v. 29) as the Son of God, and how broken and chest bones crusht in this precious His life and blood were as "Museum of Riga!" Prisoners are the price of man's ransom and re- packed in the prisons awaiting trial demption. He read on, till he saw that for months in a half-starved condition. Christ "bore man's sins in His own These are but a few of the details that body on the tree"-and if so, he said, are too revolting to be spread upon the "MINE ALSO," and with those two pages of a decent periodical. The half WOrdS-MINE ALso-the new life be- can not be told-and all this is possi- gan. Since then, he says, he has been having "honeymoons with Jesus," and ton's son! In Persia at every station goes about building chapels In Russia and in every department God's pow- for the poor peasants to worship God, er is seen! Surely this is no time to and-fjnd the Lord Jesus as their Sa- call a halt! The eloquent Dean of vior, too-and spend life as one long Norwich closed the memorable meet- honeymoon in His blessed companion- ing with a loud trumpet call for the ship. truer realization of Christian duty in CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY the great matter of missionary enter- The anniversary on April 30, at Ex- prise and world-wide evangelism.

eter Hall, was a great occasion. The LIVINGSTONE SOUVENIRS income for the year has been nearly We have received from the Living- £400,000 (£393,603), but even this stonia Mission a very few souvenirs can not keep pace with the work and made from the Livingstone Tree in an adverse balance of over £2I,000 is Central Africa, under which the heart reported. This noble society, the fore- of the great missionary was buried by most of all missionary organizations, native Christians who carried his body has for twenty years followed the pol- to the coast. The progress of decay icy of accepting and sending out all made it advisable to cut this tree down evidently prepared candidates; and and replace it by a monument. Some while there has been the most marked of the wood has been made into neat blessing and a wide expansion of little souvenirs which we can offer to work, the churches for seven years our readers, as long as they last, at the past have not come up to the standard following prices: of the society's aggressive operations, and now some modification of this pol- Large blocks for paper-weights, with silicy of faith seems to many supporters ver heart inscribed, at $4.00 each. demanded. The question on the part Small blocks with silver heart and inscrip- tion, at $2.00 each.

of the leaders is whether such a back- Small paper-cutters, at $1.00 each.

ward step is not dishonoring to God! The money received from the sale At 534 stations, I,389 workers and- of these articles is devoted to the build- 384 native clergy and 8,I52 teachers ing of a memorial church to David are engaged, with over 93,000 commu- Livingstone at Chitambo, Central Afnicants and nearly four times as many rica. Those who desire these unique adherents. mementos will need to send in their Besides these statistics the whole re- orders immediately. port bristles with encouraging facts. DR. JOHN G. PATON Among the year's events in India is the public baptism of a Hindu mer- The face of this veteran missionary chant before three hundred high caste was itself an inspiration to the be- neighbors; of a Moslem of high family holder and a revelation of the tri- at Calcutta; of a distinguished holy umphs of the grace of God in the man.

man, ten years in the army, and a con- Once when Principal Story was in- vert at the great Allahabad M ela; and troducing him to an audience, he cas- of a chief Sikh before a great gather- ually remarked that much of Doctor ing of Sikhs and Moslems. Yet there Paton's life had been spent among sav- are districts of ro,ooo,ooo with only ages and cannibals, and many a time two missionaries. he had been in danger of being killed Bishop Tucker asks twenty-five more and eaten, but had escaped unscathed.

workers in three years to lead the Ba- "But," added Principal Story, "I do ganda in evangelization. Three of not wonder, for had I been one of four kings in the outlying districts those cannibals, one look at that be- have been baptized, and over 4,000 nignant face would have been enough adults. The son of Hannington's mur- to make me a vegetarian for the rest derer has been baptized by Hanning- . of my days!" AFRICA George C. Reed of Mequinez writes Lord Cromer's Resigna.tion under date of February 21 : Friends of missions cari not but be The mos~ pr~bable ?ource of change and interested in the retirement of Lord upheaval hes III forelgn interference and Cromer, under whose administration the late Algeciras Conference see~s to Egypt has enjoyed such prosperity. have limited that to courses that may prove While the responsibilities of his office helpful. One can conjecture all sorts of possible dangers from an inflamed and led him to favor Moslems on the fanatical people on fire to resist the aggresground that Egypt is a Mohammedan sions of the "Infidels," but it is a comcountry, he has many times taken an opportunity to show that he ap- fort to know that God is still the ruler of the nations, and He allofs to them their times and places as He sees fit and to preciated highly the work done there further His purposes. May God' overrule by "the American Mission." In making the announcement of Lord Crom- the political matters of Morocco so that the er's resignation, Sir Edward Grey, for- door for the Gospel may not be closed but eign secretary, said that it signified no rather opened wider. '

Sudan Mission Station Burned change of policy. Sir Eldon Gerst, Many friends will learn with sym- long connected with the administration pathy that on January 20 the head of affairs in Egypt, has been an- station of the Sudan United Mission nounced as his successor and it is not (Wase) was destroyed by fire. Mr.

expected that he will use his influence Frank Aust says that tho every pos- any more strongly to advance Christi- sible effort was put forth to save anity. property and goods, the missionaries Lord Cromer, British agent and con- lost most of their possessions. Stores, sul-general, has earned his unofficial furniture, tools, medicines, surgical title of "Maker of Egypt." Tho that instruments, books, stationery, and country is nominally a semisovereign other belongings were destroyed.

state under the suzerainty of !urkey, More Roman Catholic missionaries it is practically British territory and have arrived and the question is: Lord Cromer has been its real ruler "Shall Mohammedanism, Roman since 1883. When he went there the Catholicism, Paganism, fires, or fever administration was corrupt, industries prove too much for those who swear and trade were in a bad condition, the aIIegiance to the Cross?" Mr. Aust peasantry a crowd of hopelessly poor answers: "N0 ! Rather under the serfs, and the Khedive the victim of stress exerted by the increase of these intriguing court cliques. The work was terrible realities we should show that hard and apparently thankless and the we are not dependent upon a link in prospects dark for a few years, but he a chain, but upon the everlasting arm regenerated the country. His title is of God."

one of the honors given in recognition Moslem Converts in Algeria of his work. Till 1892 he was Sir Evelyn Baring, but was created baron Work has been carried on for the in that year, viscount in 1898 and past twenty years among the Kabyles earl in 190I.-United Presbyterian. by the French (Wesleyan) Protestant Mission. The Kabyles belong to the The Weakness of Morocco old. inhabitants of Algeria, being re- The Moorish Government is weak, lated to the Tuareg, Berber, and other but rebels and rebellions in Morocco North African races. With many are not animated by any principles of more, they were conquered by the liberty, or desires for reform, and Arabs, and compelled to accept Mo- were they successful, 'vould produce hammed as the prophet of God.

no change but a change of despots. The difficulty of Christian work among Moslems was evident du"ring hammedan manner, and, pitiful to re- the first seventeen years of constant port, most frequently they gain their and prayerful labor. A great change point, and Christianity suffers.

manifested itself about three years ago, and since then the power of God German Baptists in Kamerun has been witnessed among the people.

Among other cases, two orphan girls, The annual report of the German the daughters of the marabout (a Baptist Missionary Society, just pub- Mohammedan priest), have accepted lished, shows that the field of the So- Christ, and are living an out and out ciety in Kamerun, German West Af- consecrated life. A man who publicly rica, has now 22 German missionary confest himself a thief, is now a ~gents, ,:ssisted by 45 native helpers, humble disciple of the Lord Jesus III 5 stations and 43 out-stations. The Christ. Another, who was so violent 32 schools were attended by 1,325 as to be feared and hated by all who children in 1906, while II3 pupils knew him, is now a peaceable and lov- were found in the missionary board- able man, and the great change in his ing-school. In the ten Sunday-schools life has drawn others to the Savior. 727 native youths were enrolled.

The Christian Church has failed in There were 447 inquirers in 1906 its duty toward followers of the false while 328 heathen were baptized, and prophet, even in comparison with the number of communicants has in- what has been done among the creased to 1,306. The income of the heathen. The present time is specially Society for 1906 was nearly $24,000 favorable for going forward. Islam from all sources, of which amount seems to be awaking, and opportuni- some $4,000 were contributed by ties for preaching are presented as American friends of the cause (Men- never before. The people appear to nonites and others).

be feeling the need of something more than the formalism of their present Missions in South Africa faith. Rev. Andrew Murray has recently The German East Africa Mission published a book upon this theme. In The latest reports from the stations it he describes each of the missions, of this active society which limits its taking them up according to the dates activity to German East Africa con- of their foundation, and giving a short tain both good and sad news. In al- history of each.

most every station the number of in- The table of results shows that there quirers is increasing and many bap- are 732 ordained and 69 unordained tisms are being reported. The services white missionaries, 700 white helpers, are well attended and the natives 202 ordained native pastors and mis- listen most attentively to the Gospel. sionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255,455 New congregations are being founded members, 149.491 communicants, and old ones are growing stronger, 222,888 adherents, and 161,104 and the schools are better attended scholars in mission schools. There than ever befo;e. But Islam is making are no less than 30 different missions progress and the fight with that most at work in South Africa (I7 denom- active enemy of Christianity must be inational and 13 undenominational), waged. From Tanga another difficulty and missionaries belonging to at least is reported-that of mixt marriages. 12 different nationalities, a fact which Christian girls are few in number and accounts for some of the peculiar prob- Christian native men frequently marry lems of South African missions. In heathen or Mohammedan girls. It is Cape Colony the native and colored remarkable that these girls almost al- Christians already outnumber the ways insist upon the marriage being whites, tho even in Cape Colony there celebrated after the heathen or Mo- are still more than 1,000,000 heathen. Chinese in South Africa are over 6,500 children under instruc- tion. The whole of this great district For the Chinese employed in the 100 miles in length ·and containing Rand mines, the South African Com- some 100,000 .people, is ministered to pounds and Interior Mission carries by the Rev. R. H. Leakey, Mr. T. on a helpful work. A recent report Owrid, Misses Thomsett and Brown descriptive of the Chinamen's doings and four Baganda clergymen. Ther~ on the Day of Rest says: are also 564 Baganda lay teachers.

There are over 60,000 of them enjoying A Decade of Medical Missionl the God-sent Sabbath. One wonders how many of these children of the Orient have The first mission-hospital in Mengo the faintest conception of the European -a reed house thatched with grass, people's religion that gives them this one with accommodation for 12 in-patients blessed day of surcease from labor. Not -was opened by Dr. A. R. Cook in many, for behold. are they not heathen? 1897, a few months after his arrival in the mission. This was superseded Yet there are a faithful few who spend in 1900 by a much larger building of the Sabbath in prayer and praise. There wattle and daub, designed for 50 beds, are no church bells to send their music opened by Sir Harry Johnston. On over the great plains and call worshipers to November 28, 1902, this building was prayer; only the roar of the stamps breaks struck by lightning and burned to the the silence. ground. On the second anniversary of its destruction a new hospital, built of But another sound comes to disturb that bricks made by the Baganda, was steady rhythm-faint and vaguely sug- opened by Mr. Geo. Wilson, c.B., the gestive of other lands. Draw nearer to acting-commissioner. During last year this little corrugated iron building. and the a children's ward of 9 cots was added, sound of the stamps appears to die away and a second obstetric ward of 6 beds completely as the strains of the old familiar is almost ready for occupation. Large hymn, "Shall we gather at the river?" corne as it is, the hospital gives signs of floating out into the bright morning air. being overcrowded. As an illustra- The tune is the old familiar Sankey and tion of the growth of the work during Moody, but the words? There is something the decade, Doctor Cook, writing on strange. Not a single word to be picked January 20, gives the following comup. Glance in at the open door, and the parative statistics: reason is not far to seek. Twenty or thirty neatly-dressed Chinamen are inside the No. of beds 1897 1901 190<5 little conventicle, and. V'th heroic perse- In-patients verance, are endeavoring to adjust the old 12 75 120 evangelist's tune to Chinese words. Each Out-patients man holds a huge volume in his hahds- Operations 141 1,070 1,801 for a hymn-book in Chinese characters is a bulky affair-and endeavors to sing! The 16,053 53,043 95,582 Chinese as a race are not musical; they 277 368 622 have the faintest notion of tune. At a dozen mines or more along the reef these little A Railway lfission in Africa Sunday services go on, not without success. The earnest words of Christian men oc- A missionary society has been casionally fall on fruitful soil. formed in England, with the object of carrying the Gospel, not only to the The report gives an interesting ac- black races but also to the many thou- sands of white men now employed in count of a service, during which IO the colossal transcontinental railroad Chinese were baptized by Mr. A. W. which is fast threading the Dark Con- Baker, the founder and superintend- tinent from Cape Town up for thou- sands of miles to the Great Lakes, and ent of the mission. thence down the Nile to Cairo and the Pyramids. On the various sections of Progress in Uganda this vast undertaking there are im- mense gangs of African laborers In the counties of Bulemezi and superintended by white men. These Buruli 1,062 adults and 348 children were baptized last year. Two new brick churches are being built entirely by the Baganda and paid for by special funds. The subscriptions for religious purposes show a satisfactory advance from just under Rs. 900 in the previous year to Rs. 1,606. There workers are, in some cases, 700 miles there were needed 30,000 missionaries from civilization, church or chapel. to evangelize this multitude, which would be one missionary to 20,000 In the Eastern Province of Cape souls. He gives a careful estimate of Colony, the Rev. P. B. Simeon worked the foreign missionaries then at work single-handed for three years in the from all lands, and places the total at Grahamstown region, along 1,500 214. In considering the possibility of miles of railroad, covering the entire the churches of America undertaking distance once every three months by their share in the work of complete goods-train, railroad trolley, or afoot. evangelization, he estimates that there Recognizing the value of Mr. Sim- are 4,000 churches in America, and he eon's work, the Government of Cape believed they were able to provide the Colony presented him with an old rail- men and the means. The money should road coach, which they fitted up as a come through greater frugality in livkind of combination mission-room and ing and increased self-denial in giving. traveling dwelling-house. A station He considers that $2,400,000 is not too was established in the wilds of Rho- much to expect frqm the churches, and desia, in the form of a small hut, to that this sum would be adequate for which these Gospel pioneers-who the purpose. Every aspect of this then numbered six-could return oc- question is discust, induding the obcasionally for rest and refreshment. taining of and educating the needed men. A significant passage is one in The South African Coach Mission which the author forecasts modern has now refuge-houses for its travel- conditions by arguing that wealthy ing workers in Johannesburg and persons would come forward and in- Bulawayo, and others in Rhodesia and dividually become responsible for the savage Uganda. The staff numbers equipping and sending of young men twelve pastors, three deacons, six lay- to the mission field. men, seven native catechists, and four or five volunteer women, some of Summer Schools and Missionary whom are devoting themselves to the women and girls, and others to nurs- Conferences ing. The Christian is never "off duty." AMERICA Rest is needed rather than idleness and the flag ·of allegiance is never An Old.time MillSionary Appeal furled or the ear deaf to the bugle call of our Captain. Secretary Cornelius Patton, of the American Board, calls attention to the It is a happy combination to unite fact that a manuscript has recently recreation and change of environbeen found, written in 1817 or there- ment with spiritual uplift and inspiabout, by Dr. Gordon Hall of India, ration for more efficient service. The one of the original missionaries sent number of summer gatherings for reout by the Board, bearing this title: ligious conference is increasing and many find in them the Christian fel- THE CONVERSION OF THE WORLD lowship and stimulus needed to pre- or pare them for more efficient work.

The claims of 600,000,000 of the human The International Missionary Un- race who are destitute of the Gospel, ion will hold its twenty-fourth annual and gathering of missionaries of all evan- gelical missionary societies and from The ability of the churches within thirty all lands at Clifton Springs, N. Y.,* years to satisfy their claims and still June 5-II, 1907. Through the hospi- live in the possession of their ease, tality of the sanitarium and village, their comforts, and increase of their abundance. * All inqUiries for programs and further informa- H2 puts the population of the non- tion should be addrest to the corresI?Ouding sec- Christian world at 600,000,000 souls, divided as follows: Asia, 498,000,000; retary, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Africa, 47,000,000; Europe, 3,000,000; America, 52,000,000. He figured that entertainment is provided for all for- eties and to addresses from mission- eign missionaries and for all actual aries. appointees of the Boards. While the actual membership of the Union now At Winona Lake, Ind., June 26- numbers about 1,100 the attendance July I, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will is necessarily confined to those at lecture daily on the mission text-book. home on furlough or retired, with the appointees, and seldom exceeds 150. Missionary Themes in the Foreground But these are a company of experts whose information is first hand and The young people of Ohio are to be exact. Among them are often authors of note and leaders of the great for- congratulated on the action of the ward movements of the churches. program committee of the Congrega- During the coming season many other confe'rences will devote especial tional State Association giving three attention to the study of missions abroad and methods of work at home. and a half hours of one of its sessions The Young People's Missionary Movement, that has been doing such effec- to a study of the theme, "The Church tive work, has arranged for the following: and the Missionary Training of the Lake Geneva, Wis., June 2S-July 3. Young." Four addresses were given Asheville, N. C, June 28-July 7. Whitby, Canada, July 4-12. by leading pastors and workers and Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y., July I9- 28, and a special conference for Sunday- three sectional conferences for pracschool workers at Silver Bay, July 12-18, There will be mission study classes in tical discussion were held, A comcharge of experienced leaders, Bible lecturers, talks from home and foreign mis- plete missionary exhibit was also prosionaries, denominational meetings, etc. This is a fine opportunity for missionary vided. workers, pastors, and leaders in all kinds of Christian work. Why should not many other state A Vacation Conference will also be associations follow this example so held at North Adams, Massachusetts, worthily set by Ohio? No subject ] uly 6-21, under the auspices of the Seabury Society ()f the Protestant can be more important for the adult Episcopal Church. Rev. Dr. A. S. Lloyd is expected home from his members of such a notable gathering world tour in time to speak. to study. . Under the auspices of the Women's Boards of Foreign Missions interde- The Y. M. C. A. Still Marching On nominational summer schools will, be held to study the new United Study The gift of Mrs. Russell Sage to Course, "Gloria Christi," by Mrs. the Association in New York City may be deemed seriously "tainted" by Lindsay. some, but by means of it and similar At Northfield (East), Mass., July donations by the wife of the deceased millionaire what he accummulated is 23-30, fourth year. Mrs. Lindsay and being rapidly put to noblest uses. No Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lecture less than $350,000 is to be expended in the erection of a headquarters upon the book daily. building for the International Com- At Chautauqua, N. Y, August 1-10, mittee. Rooms will be provided for the many departments of work. The in connection with Chautauqua Assem- structure will be eight stories, firebly. Two hours daily will be devoted proof, located between Fourth and by Mrs. Montgomery to the study of Lexington Avenues and extending "Gloria Christi" and to presentation through from 27th to 28th Streets. of methods in conducting home soci- Other Gifts by Mrs. Russell sage Mrs. Russell Sage has. given North- field Seminary, the school for girls founded by D. L. Moody, sufficient money to erect two much-needed buildings-a chapel to cost $roo,ooo, and a music hall to cost $5°,000. Mr. Sage was a great admirer of Mr. Moody, and in helping the son of the great evangelist and educator enlarge

the father's work, Mrs. Sage ·is in full nephew of William E. Dodge and the accord with the views of her honored son of the Rev. Erskine N. White, husband. D.D., secretary of the Board of Church Erection. By reason of Mr. She has also given $150,000 to the White's deep missionary interest, his Seaman's Friend Society, of New administrative ability, his sane judg- York City, for the building of a new ment, his pastoral sympathy and his home. She will also build an aged high character, he is admirably fitted women's home in New York City, and for the work. add an annex to the Y. M. C. A., which Helen Gould built at the Brook- The Board of Foreign Missions has lyn navy-yard. The Presbyterian Mission College at Beirut, Syria, has re- also appointed the Rev. J. M. Patterceived $75,000 from her. son as assistant secretary for the Progress in Christian Endeavor Home Department, to have charge of foreign mission interests in the South- The Y. P. S. C. E. now numbers west District, in which is located the 44,500 societies in the United States larger number of the Cumberland (20 in Alaska), 4,301 in Canada, 133 churches. in Mexico, 24 in Central America, IOs in South America, 287 in the West Mr. Patterson has for many years Indies, 10,130 in Great Britain, I,II9 been a secretary in connection with on the Continent, 17 in Egypt, 467 in the work of the Cumberland Board of all Africa, 2,900 in Australia, 1,234 in Missions, and his appointment was Asia, and 1,234 in the Pacific Islands. made after consultation with the brethren of the Board and their hearty Proportionate Giving in Home Missions approval.

The Congregational churches of the 'United Presbyterian Successes United States have recently adopted a plan for making a rational and Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary equitable division of funds among the Secretary of the United Presbyterian various branches of home missionary Church, is able to make this cheering work in order to avoicl rivalry and report: competition among the societies. On a basis of $2,000,000 raised annually "A year ago we were commenting from the churches, the American on the fact that, with 844 added to Board is to receive $860,000, the Home the church in Egypt on profession of Missionary Society $470,000, the faith, the highest record of accessions American Missionary Association in a single year had been established. $250,000, the church building $170,- Yet during this year the report comes 000, the education $110,000, the Sun- that during 1906 there were 951 added day-school and publishing $100,000, to the church in Egypt on profesand ministerial aid $40,000. sion of faith. A few years ago the number professing their faith in New Prelbyterian Secretaries Christ in connection with our mission in India approached 1,000, then ad- The Board of Foreign Missions has vanced to I,IOO for a single year. We announced the election of the Rev. wondered at these rich spiritual har- Stanley White, pastor of the Hillside vests. What shall we then say of the Presbyterian Church, of Orange, N. past year and its record of 1,309-add- ]., as secretary of the Board, to suc- ed to the church in a single year on ceed Doctor Ellinwood, whose ad- profession of faith? The average atvanced years and feebl~ health have tendance on Sabbath services reachobliged him to lay aside all active ing 18,713 in Egypt (more than ever work. before), indicates a new interest in religion among thousands who have Mr. White is a grandson of Nor- not yet accepted Christ. The graduaman White, a former president of the tion of the largest theological class American Bible Society, a grand- and an advance of $7,636 in the native

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contributions to church work in Egypt the business and professional men who tell of a new consecration of life and means to the service of Christ. On planned it. N. W. Rowell, K.c., one of the other hand, the revival in India, greater in its power this year than a the most brilliant and eloquent of the year ago, baffles estimate and descrip- legal profession in Toronto, the chair- tion. Its convicting power, its cleans- man of the Canadian branch of the ing power, its baptisms for service, movement, made the first address- its quickening visions, have been the "The Laymen's Missionary Move- subjects of long letters, and no state- ment, Its Origin and Aim." He made ment can adequately show forth its two telling points by speaking of the value and its significance for the necessity for overtaking with Gospel future." teaching the enormous hosts of im- migrants now pouring into Canada at Good News from Utah a rate rapidly approaching four per cent. annually of the existing popula- A'Christian worker, who has been tion; and of the open door now in Utah for twelve years, recently is presented by China with its changed quoted as saying that there was more attitude to Western learning and to actual progress in the work during the sacred book of the West, the the last two years than in the prece- Bible. ding decade. The Baptists have been holding special services in Ogden and After an address by J. Campbell Salt Lake City, In Sandy the Congre- White, Robert E. Speer and J. A. gationalists recently received 20 into Macdonald, managing editor of the the church. One Sunday 17 joined the Toronto Globe, the meeting heartily Third Presbyterian Church in Salt endorsed the plan and object of the Lake City. The First Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement. Church in the same city received since conference over 100 by letter and on GEORGE J. BOND. probation. The Liberty Park Church received upward of 20. The First Negroes of Distinction Methodist Church of Ogden has lately closed a very successful revival meet- Junius c. Groves, of Kansas, ing, with more than 40 additions re- sulting. The Presbyterians are com- produces 75,000 bushels of potatoes pleting a new building for Westmin- every year, the world's record. Alfred ster College, and expect the coming Smith received the blue ribbon at the vear to build a hall for girls. The World's Fair and first prize in Eng- Collegiate Institute will be moved to land for his Oklahoma-raised cotton. the grounds of the college. Some of the 35 patented devices of The Laymen's Missionary Movement m Granville T. Wood, the electrician, form part of the systems of the New Canada York elevated railways and the Bell Telephone Company. W. Sidney Pit- "The most representative gathering man drew the design for the Collis P. of laymen ever seen in Toronto," was Huntington memorial building, the Mayor Coatsworth's remark of the largest and finest at Tuskegee. Daniel Laymen's Missionary Dinner held on H. Williams, M.D., of Chicago, was Tuesday, April 9. From start to the first surgeon to sew up and heal finish the meeting was a great suc- a wounded human heart. Mary cess and can not fail to mark an Church Terrill addrest in three lan- epoch in M1e relation of the laymen of guages at Berlin recently the Inter- the churches of Canada to missions at national Association for the Advance- home and abroad. ment of 'Nomen. Edward H. Morris won his suit between Cook County The program of the meeting was a and the city of Chicago, and has a . proof of the tact and shrewdness of law practise worth $20,000 a year.

Messrs. Cole and Johuson have col- lected royalties on over 1,000,000 copies of their popular songs. Lieut.

Walter H. Loving's Filipino Band at have its uplifting and expansive effect the St. Louis Exposition was declared on institutions of higher learning superior to many better-known bands. among the Negroes, increasing the Edmonia Lewis, who sculptured "The number of pupils. Notwithstanding Marriage of Hiawatha" and the San such gifts as this of Miss Jeanes, and Jose bust of Lincoln, is living abroad; of Mr. Rockefeller to the General her first exhibition took place in Bos- Educational Board, notwithstanding ton in 1865. The French Government the increased prosperity of the South has Henry O. Tanner's painting, "The as a section, notwithstanding the new Raising of Lazarus," on the walls of disposition of Southern political lead- I the Luxembourg. ers to champion generous appropria- This is a better roll of honor than tions for education of the Negro, his a list of places filled by colored folk former and long-tried friends in the in political offices. The Moses of his North still have their duty and gen- race, Booker Taliaferro ,,yashington, erosity to perform.-The Congregais in the prime of life.-N. Y. Times. tionalist. .

These are a few of the names among the negro race which have won A Baptist Exhibit at JAmestown distinction by achievements, and The Baptists of Virginia have which indicate the possibilities of this erected- a building at Jamestown in race under favorable opportunities of which to display in an exhibit of hisfair competition. torical and descriptive material rep- A Million for Southern Negro Schools resenting all the work of American Baptists, north and south. The Mis- Miss Anna T. Jeanes of Phila- sionary Union is represented with a delphia, a Hicksite Quakeress of large graphic display showing the multimeans, who lives a simple life and tudinous forms of work and the relong since established a reputation for sults which are being accomplished. It generosity in Philadelphia, has given is possible that some of the valuable $1,000,000, the income of which is to curiosities in the possession of the assist "Southern community, country Union, such as Judson's precious Burand rural schools." Messrs. Booker man Bible, will be included in the ex- T. Washington and H. B. Frissell, of hibit. It is to be hoped that all Bap- Tuskegee and Hampton Institutes, tist societies, national and local, mishave been appointed trustees with sionary and historical, as well as the power to name a board of responsible denominational colleges and schools, directors. They have announced that will be fittingly represented. The Negroes as well as Whites will be rep- meetings of the Southern Baptist Conresented on the board; and that it is vention at Richmond, and the Northimpossible to express adequately the ern Anniversaries at Washington and gratitude due Miss Jeanes for her the sessions of the General Convencourse in providing ways and means tion at Jamestown will bring to the for supporting a few of the best kind exposition a great throng of Baptists. of rural schools in many counties in Thousands of others will visit it durthe South, which may serve as object ing the summer. lessons far and wiele. They pledge The exhibit will present the Baptist that the fund will be used to encourage denomination and its work before the self-help, and to supplement, not sup- public as it never has been presented plant, money appropriated by the before. Southern states. Multiplication of bet- Progress of the Gospel in Cuba. ter schools in the South ,vill increase the demand for such teachers as mis- Wm. E. Curtis, of the Chicago sion schools can supply; on the other Record Herald, writes from Havana hand, betterment of primary and that tho only ten years ago Protes- secondary educational conditions will tantism had no place in Cuba, "to-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47I

day 10 Protestant denominations access than ever before to the circulahave some 145 regularly established tion of the Bible. Colporteurs do not churches and 88 mission stations, with meet the bitter opposition that they 58 buildings, costing $168,412, in once did, and the Bible is gradually charge of 96 pastors and 67 helpers. finding its way into the most remote There are 139 Sunday-schools, with corners of the land. The Protestant 408 officers and teachers and 6,042 evangelical churches are making rapid scholars, nearly all Cuban children. and substantial progress. Weare There are 44 young people's Protes- entering upon an era of spiritual tant societies, with I,325 members and awakening that promises to be of in- 258 honorary or associate members. calculable benefit to the people. The There are 25 parsonages, valued at most important events that are occur- $46,500, belonging to the various ring on the island are not of a political Protestant organizations. The Protes- character. They have nothing to do tants also have 2I day and· boarding with the pulling down of this man or schools with 95 teachers, 2,477 pupils the setting up of that other. The and 27 young men studying for the events of the deepest significance and ministry. During the last year $38,- of the most far-reaching results are 466 was collected as. tuition fees in the conversions that are taking place these various schools. The Protes- as the result of the entrance of the tants of Cuba now support two re- Bible into the heart. These are the ligious weekly newspapers. The total events that will have the most direct membership of all the Protestant bearing upon the future history of the churches in Cuba is 7,78I, and 95 per "Pearl of the Antilles"; and it is a cent. of them are natives converted more glorious work to be engaged in from the Catholic population since the disseminating the Bible than it is to be building railroads, tunneling mounintervention. tains, bridging rivers, or even direct- ing the political affairs of the island. Conditions in Cuba The circulation of the Bible in Cuba The Rev. Pedro Rioseco, in his an- for the year, in spite of the war and nual report to the American Bible So- other untoward circumstances, has ciety from the agency in the West been quite encouraging. There were 17,936 volumes spread broadcast- Indies says: I,229 Bibles, 3,6I6 Testaments, and Cuba must undergo a moral and I3,09I portions. There were three men employed constantly, and some spiritual reconstruction before she is seven or eight at various times, workcapable of utilizing her privileges to ing a 'total of 972 days, traveling the best advantage, and the Bible must 8,644 miles, ami visiting I94 towns and be an essential factor in the uplift and villages. betterment of this people. To-day conditions on the island are anything Opportunities in Mexico but satisfactory. The paramount question seems to be, "Is it worth Latin America presents to-day few while to cultivate the fields, to raise so good opportunities for successful cattle, to improve your property, when missionary effort as in the city of Tamn:) cne knows just when the next up- pico, Mexico. The government of the rising will occur?" If a careful vote republic is not hostile to the Christian were taken to-day of all who own missionary as is the case in some other property and of those who are able fields. The atmosphere of the city itto appreciate the actual situation, I do self is singularly liberal, there being not doubt at all but that the vast ma- but one priest and one Roman Cathojority would declare themselves in lic church in a population of 20,000. favor of havi.ng the United States And the common people, tho wretched- Government exercise a more direct and ly immoral, are more industrious and immediate control of affairs in Cuba.

Meanwhile, the island is freer of less ignorant than in many parts of the each of the four principal churches. republic. According to this plan the first meet- ing was held in the Methodist Episco- The population of Tampico is drawn pal Church and in spite of a threat- from all parts of Mexico, the native ening storm the church was crowded. Huastecan element perhaps predomi- During the succeeding weeks, the nating. These Huastecans, who are meetings were presided over by the natives of the State of Vera Cruz, are pastors of the churches in which they among the keenest and most progres- were held, and there was not a single sive and most liberty-loving of all the meeting in which there wet;e not some Mexican races. Some of the tribes people who came for the first time and have never acknowledged the sover- who had never before manifested a deeignty of the federal government, it is sire for their own salvation. said. They are peaceful, industrious, truthful in the main, and "canny." It The meeting for parents brought to is a noticeable fact that few of even those present a deep feeling of rethe poorest people go without shoes. sponsibility for the souls of their chil- dren. The consecration service for A large foreign population in Tam- the young people resulted in several pico undoubtedly is responsible for conversions. More than 50 young much of its progressiveness. In any people of both sexes, some moved business house transaction may be car- even to tears, prayed with great ferried on in English, while French and vency, consecrating themselves to the German are spoken by many. Lord. In the service arranged for children, the testimony given by a But the city is a veritable Sodom. little girl of twelve years of age Immorality is terribly prevalent. For- touched the hearts of all persons eigners and natives alike are given to present. all sorts of vice. And through all the years to the present thne there has Revivals in Mexico do not usually. been but one small mission stemming accomplish as large numerical results the tide. The Associated Reformed as similar campaigns in the United Presbyterian Church has valiantly States or England. When two or three maintained a stand for thirty years come to us directly from the Roman with results that have surely justified Catholic Church and we are able to all the expenditure of life and money retain· them, it is considered that a that they have cost. A year ago, in victory has been gained. Whatever the summer of 1906, I was sent here may have been the numerical results, by the American Baptist Home Mis- the spiritual uplift has been mighty. sion Society to found a mission. That The faith of many has been wonderwork has prospered, tho under diffi- fully increased, their convictions culties. Converts have been won from strengthened, and their hopes re- Romanism and a church organized, newed; while many others who had with every prospect fair for future grown lax have returned to their growth and stability. "first love."

ARTHUR ST. C. SLOAN. A Beginning Made in Peru A Revival in Mexico City In r893 an attempt was made to plant the Gospel in Peru by the The Rev. V. Mendoza of the Meth- Regions Beyond Mission. A foothold odist Episcopal Mission writes that was secured in 1895 in Cuzco, the there has been a revival in Mexico capital of the Inca Empire, and in City, not the result of a sudden im- spite of the most bitter and bigoted pulse, but the outcome of a series of opposition, which forms a thrilling events which culminated in the Mex- chapter of modern missions, this straican pastors of the City of Mexico tegic center has been held, as is also agreeing to begin a regular campaign the city of Arequipa, known as "the to be carried on for four weeks.; the services to be held for one week in Rome of Peru." In each city there olence are named in sums of from is a little church in which the simple iI,OOO to i5,000, and 10 more in sums evangel of redeeming love is pro- between i1,000 and 1200. The will is claimed. An Inca Indian named Car- also mentioned of Isaiah· Trotter, of los is, as far as is known, the first Gloucester, by which are left b,ooo to Christian convert to publicly proclaim the British and Foreign Bible Society, his faith in Christ by baptism. He b,OOD to the Baptist Missionary Sohas become an evangelizing force, and ciety, iI,OOO to Spurgeon's Orphanby the valuable aid of David F. Wat- age, and bequests to servants. The kins, a Mexican missionary, who residue of his estate he bequeathed to visited Peru, an Inca Evangelical So- Spurgeon's Orphanage and Spurciety has been formed at Arequipa, geon's College. with Senor Forga as its head. William T. Stead as a Peacemaker EUROPE Mr. Stead proposed that a group of The ~iork of the Largeat Bible Society prominent Americans start May I for London, there to be joined by 4 similar The British and Foreign Bible So- group of Englishmen. The entire party ciety has on its list versions in over was then to visit the different capitals, 400 languages. These have a circula- adding at each one new delegation. tion of nearly 6,000,000 copies per Then the big peace army would on year and are priced according to the June I arrive at The Hague to attend purchasing power of the poorest the first peace parliament of the world. laborers in the various fields. In Eng- In a statement given to the New York land a Bible can be bought for 6d. World, Mr. Stead outlined the objects (On the penny Testament, the Society of the "Peace Pilgrims." These four has already lost over 125,000.) In points are the immediate objective of France, Italy and Germany the very any demonstration which may be set cheapest Bible is sold for some 25 on foot in support of The Hague concents and copies may be had in each ference, and they might be taken as of the great languages of India for the petition of the pilgrims: about the same price. In China, Korea and Japan, a Bible costs the society 1. An arrest of the increase of arma- 50 cents (not including wages of em- ments. ployees), and is sold for sixpence. Expenses of distribution are often 2. Governments to undertake the work heavy, as it has cost $300 for freight of peace societies and appropriate one dolto send out $500 worth of Bibles to lar for every thousand dollars spent for war some distant missions. Large supplies to peace propaganda"and international hosare sent to the American Bible So- pitality. ciety, chiefly for the use of European immigrants. The two societies sup- 3. Refusal to call in seconds or special ply each other with books at the actual mediators before making war to be puncost of production. The British· and ished by refusing war loans and making im- Foreign Society spends some $1,000,- ports contraband of war. 000 per year, and receives $500,000 for Scriptures sold; $750,000 comes 4. Arbitration to be made obligatory on from subscriptions and churches. all questions of secondary importance which do not affect honor or vital interests. Great Baptist Bequests Church Union in France Under this heading a recent London Christian mentions the will of the late The law separating church and state W. R. Rickett of Hampstead relating in France has led to the consolidation to the division of an estate valued at of the Protestant churches into one 1216,946. Some 20 bequests to benev- body. Tho these churches are few, and weak in numbers, they include men who influence public opinion, and their influence as churches may be greatly increased by their union. Their Declaration of Union presents in its first articles this simple and compre-

hensive confession of faith: "In Jesus preparing a translation of the whole Christ, as Son of the Living God, and New Testament for the printer.

Savior of men; the unique religious The work in South Africa also is value 6f the Bible, document of the most encouraging. Grasshoppers have progressive revelation of God; and the brought some physical suffering high duty of churches and of believ- through the small harvest, but the ers to put into practise free investiga- progress of the Gospel is apparent.

tion in harmony with the rules of the After 25 years of faithful labors scientific method, and the reconciling among the Bawendas in Northern of modern thought with the Gospel." Transvaal the first native pastor has The united church will be Presbyterian been ordained amid great rejoicings.

in its polity, with a general synod as Stephen Makhado, such is his name, its governing body. The exigencies is the son of a native chief who, years of the time are reenforcing the lead- ago, threatened with death the son ing of the Holy Spirit and the con- who believed in Christ, and has stood victions of Christians that disciples of before his heathen brethren many one Lord should act unitedly as His years, an example of Christian· faith- Church to witness to Him and to ex- fulness and love. It is encouraging tend His kingdom.-The Congrega- also to hear that the native Christians tionalist. are taking a most decided stand The Work of a Great German Society against the evil of drunkenness, which has vastly increased since the Boer The Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, has laborers in two War. different parts of the Master's vine- In China the schools are crowdeu yard, in Africa and in China, and the reports from both are most encourag- and the medical mission proves of ing. In East Africa the rebellion of greatest value. A seminary for natiyc the natives against Germany has been teachers and preachers is in course of put down, and all laborers are busily erection at Tsimo, while a school for at work mending the breaches. While Chinese girls will soon be erected III Tsingtau.

it is true that during the war two of The 450th Anniversary of the Beginning of the stations of the society, Milow and the Moravian Church Jacobi, were destroyed and the mis- The date usually given for the be- sionaries.living there were driven out, ginning oJ the Moravian Church, or that other stations were severely Unitas Fratrum, is March I, 1457.

threatened, and that the work all over Whether March I is correct we can German East Africa suffered most not say, but there is little doubt that severely, the missionaries never ceased 1457 is the year in which the church to pray and labor during the dark was founded. It is therefore now 450 days of the war. Now, after peace years old, and moreover, as a matter has been restored, there is greater of historical fact, is the oldest Protes- readiness of the natives to hear the tant Church in Britain. The history Gospel than there was before the of these 450 years is a wonderful rec- war. Milow and Jacobi are being re- ord, and God's guiding hand can be built, and the numbe" of earnest in- seen all through the vicissitudes of this quirers after the truth has greatly in- ancient Church. After leading the creased in the country so lately paci- van in the Protestant movement, it fied. A new school has been opened was practically exterminated, but was in Lupembe, which is already well at- again raised up to lead the ·van in tended, and the missionaries are hard Protestant foreign missionary work, at work preaching the Gospel and pre- and to help in the evangelical revival paring translations of tracts and cate- in Britain. At this time we should chisms in the different languages. The specially remember our mission in missionaries among the Kondes are Bohemia and Moravia, the home of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

our spiritual fathers. The short ar- their stables in the winter which lasts ticle by Bishop Hamilton, D.D., shows many months of the year. The popthat there is a God-given opening for ulation of this place is of Kurds, Protestant teaching, but that owing to Armenians, and Turks. The Amerlack of funds the work is handicarJt>ed, ican Board has here 250 church-memand we can not press on as we should bers, besides an industrial plant and wish. the usual accompaniments of a mis- sion station. ASIA Robben Attack a Missionary Station Bitlis Missionaries Homeless The station of the German Orient The recent ea·rthquake has left Mission at Sanschbulack, on the borhomeless the people and missionaries der of Persia, was attacked by robof Bitlis, Turkey. The poor people bers (probably Kurds) during the had not recovered from the massacre, night from February 15 to 16. The and now, opprest by the Turk, laden missionary, von Oertzen, was slightly with unjust taxation, suffering famine wounded, while Mr. Dammann, a through prices four times higher than German student, who was investigausu'al, they are encamped in the snow. ting the language of the country and Immediate assistance is urgently re- was a guest of the missionary, was quested from Mr. W. W. Peet, of killed. Constantinople, treasurer of the American Mission. Leading Fads About India Those who have known of the Ve may for convenience divide this heroic missionary and relief work 9f country-in itself a little world-into Rev. and Mrs. R. M. Cole, Miss Nel- three main divisions: The Himalaylie Cole, and the Misses Charlotte and an, the Ganges Basin, and the South Mary Ely, will need no urging to lend Tableland. The population may be a helping hand. Mr. Cole, a partial roundly stated as 300,000,000, with invalid from a fall received last year some 3,000,000 in Christian comwhile on a tour to succor the refugees munities, with 3,000 to 4,000 misin the Moush region, has bravely re- sionaries, 600,000 native Christians, mained at his post waiting for rein- 93 societies at work, and 300 distinct forcements before leaving for Amer- languages and dialects. It is now just ica. 200 years since evangelical missions began under Zugenbalg and Pliit- The Misses Ely, graduates of Mt. schau. The popUlation is also mainly Holyoke, have built a Mt. Holyoke in divisible into three classes: Hindus, Bitlis amid the mountains of Kurdi- 207,000,000; Moslems, 63,000,000; stan, often touring in the winter on Buddhists, 9,000,000, and 21,000,000 snow-sleds among the villages where various. other sects. The country is their pupils are working as teachers, some 1,800 miles broad and long at Bible-readers and pastors' wives. its greatest' measurements. While With their buildings and industries these numbers are not exact, they are destroyed, what shall these mission- accurate enough for all practical puraries do with their pupils and or- poses, and may be the more easily phans whom they have sheltered and borne in mind because they are almost trained? How shall they meet the without exception multiples of three. refugees crowding around them? Rev. Dr. Miller Retires from the Madras The Bitlis station was established some 50 years ago, literally speaking, Christian College in 1859. It has in the valley in whi~h it is situated, as a rule, but one mIs- After forty-five years of missionary sionary and his wife, but there were service, the Rev. W. Miller, LL.D., C. others there at this time. It is built I.E., is retiring to Scotland at the age on a rocky slope 5,000 feet above the of sixty-nine years. As a student he sea and the horses are confined to stood the first of his year in the uni- – ties of the Indian worker, and of versity, and on coming out to Madras hastening the work at less cost. An speedily acquired the r~putation of a Indian missionary, the Rev. Meshach teacher of rare genius. He not only Peter, has been appointed in the Arcot taught, but he planned education with Mission and has been placed in charge statesmanlike comprehension, and of the Wandewash field. He is al- may, without exaggeration, be called lowed to carryon his missionary work the greatest educationist India has in the same way as his American col-· had. Scorning to compare the Free leagues. This is another stage in ad- Church Institution and College with vance in the remarkable progress of t~e Presidency College, he quickly, by the Arcot Mission and marks a new sheer teaching power and force of epoch in its history.

character, raised it well above the The Nepal Mission . government institution. He conceived the idea of a united Christian college Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Innes Wright for all the educational missions, and write that mission work has now been the Madras Christian College, first carried on for over nine years at Suk- and greatest of its class, was the re- hia Pokhri, a small village on the sult. Consistently from the com- Himalayas, in the Darjeeling district.

mencement of his career, Doctor Mil- This village stands at an elevation of ler has admitted that his calling as an 7,200 feet, and is within three miles educational missionary is inferior to of the frontier of Nepal, an inde- the calling of evangelical missionaries. pendent native state containing over He has -rendered great services to the 3,000,000 people, among whom there government, which have been worthily are no resident missionaries, the coun- acknowledged; and public estimation try being closed to Europeans. The has exprest itself in the form of the object of our mission is to reach with only statue erected to the honor of a the Gospel the Nepalis, many of missionary in India.-The Star of whom come to the weekly bazaar held India. at Sukhia Pokhri. Evangelistic meet- Medical Missions in the Punjab ings are held in the hall in the bazaar or when on tour, the attendance at The Punjab Mission News gives which has exceeded ro6,ooo. Many statistics of mission hospitals and dis- of these Nepalis had never before pensaries which are startling in their heard of Christ. All who attend the size. In the C. E. Z. Medical Mission Gospel meetings receive medicine free at Sukkur, Sindh, in I906, nearly of charge. Since the commencement 9,000 patients were dealt with, and medical help has been given to over 643· women were visited in their own 100,000, of whom considerable numhomes. In Hyderabad, Sindh, last bers have come long distances from year nearly 8,000 women and children the interior of Nepal. Gospels are received medical aid. In the CM.S. sold and mission tours – undertaken hospital at Srinagar, from November during the cold season, meetings be- IS to January IS, there were 5,635 ing held and medicine given on the patients' visits; and at Amritsar in the same period 2,346 patients visited the way.

main hospital. A Hindu Woman Honored in London A ForwM"d Step in India It is noteworthv that the first occa- sion upon which "an Indian Christian Another sign of progress in India woman has been presented in the oriis the policy recently adopted by the ental costume, and made the Hindu Arcot Mission of the Reformed salutation, took place at the recent (Dutch) Church, increasing the re- Court. Miss Das was a pupil in the sponsibility of native workers. Such mission girls' school at Bhowanipore, a method secures a twofold object- and she and her parents attended the that of developing the latent capabili-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mlsslOn church. Her hther entered They may also be trapt like eels; the London Mission College at Bho- so it is a common practise to hang au wanipore, and was there brought to ordinary eel trap over the doorway Christ and baptized. He afterward of a house supposed to be visited by graduated at Calcutta University and demons. These traps, made of bamjoined the Congregational body. He boo, are of various lengths and sizes; has been elected a member of the but that used for demon trapping is Viceroy's Legislative Council, and is about a foot and a half long by six deeply interested in the education and inches in diameter. They are conical advancement of his fellow country- in shape, and so plaited that an eel men. Miss Das is studying the edu- or demon, having once entered, is cational methods of training in this unable to come out again. The trap country, in view of the proposed erec- is hung up, by a piece of string, imtion of a large college in India for the mediately opposite the front door, training of female teachers. Who and it is hoped that the demon in his shall attempt to estimate the results search for the door will accidentally which seem likely to flow from that enter the mouth of the trap and find conversion at Bhowanipore College?- himself a prisoner!" London Christian. Bibles as Evangelists A Correction In an article on the "Swedish Bap- The March number of THE MIS- tists in China," which recently ap- SIONARY REVIEW (p. 306) stated that peared in The Baptist Times, the Rev. "the Stuttgarter Verein has decided E. W. Burt, of the Baptist Mission, to establish in Tiibingen a medical Shantung, gives a striking example of mission training college." This medi- the power of God's Word to lead souls cal missionary training school is to be to Himself, irrespective of any human established in Tiibingen under the teaching: "I must tell you about some supervision of six of the great Ger- men who came from a distant village man missionary societies, viz: Berlin in the hills, and it is a pleasure to do 1. and II., Basel, Moravian, Barmen, so, because their conversion was due Hermannsburg, and of the Committee directly to the sale of Bibles by a colof the Getman evangelical missionary porteur of the British and Foreign Bisocieties. The Board of Directors for ble Society. Last spring they begged the new training school is composed the missionary to visit them, and, busy of representatives of the societies as he was, he managed to go, tho from named above, of th.e Committee, and past experience far from sanguine, of a number of prominent friends of and fully expecting that some lawsuit medical missions in Germany and or other trouble was at the bottom of Switzerland. Thus the new under- their eagerness. Judge his surprize, taking is of greatest importance. The when he arrived, to find they had built school will be opened in 1908. a chapel and got everything ready. Three years before they had gained Chinese Belief in Demons possession of Bibles, and, without any human aid, had come to believe in "The Chinese are very loath to Christ. They had for years been seektravel after dark, not only because ing the truth, joining secret sect after the roads are dangerous, but because secret sect, but finding no satisfaction. of the greater danger of meeting One was a schoolmaster (who has with demons who have got loose since lost his schoo: for becoming a from the 'infernal regions' and are Christian), another kept a shop, and seeking to catch some one to send a third was a village elder. In the afback as their substitute. Demons ternoon these were all baptized, and 'fly in a straight line' ; therefore walls we afterward sat down to the Lord's are built crookedly to intercept them. Supper."-Bible Society Record.

[June Rescue Work in Japan While in the prison, I have determined to act according to the will of God by the A correspondent writes from a help of the Holy Spirit. After I have left "Home" in Tokyo, of which there is the prison I wish to work for Him. Please much need in all parts of Japan, that tell m~ more about ~he teachings of Christ, there are at that home for rescued and gwe me somethmg to feed my faith. girls 20 women and girls whose ages range from six to thirty years. Even In a subsequent letter this man little girls have been sold into lives of adds: sin. Three who are aged six, ten and fourteen years were rescued from an God has blest me and opened for me aunt who was planning to sell them, the way of salvation while I was in the their mother being extremely poor lowest depths of sin. For this I thank and incompetent. They are exception- Him . . . Disconte,ntment has all gone, and ally bright, active, and pretty little peace now reigns m my heart. True joy girls. All of the girls are trying to has been given in the place of trouble and learn to be self-supporting, so as to be grief. Only God c~n give us these thin'gs. able to earn an honest living. They He has even promised us that as "He is have learned to knit golf-jackets, perfect we shall also be perfect." gloves, mittens, shawls, etc., which have been sold and help a little to- Ple!lse rememb~r me when you pray, ward the expenses. These girls also mornmg and evenmg, When I become free spend some hours daily in study, as I shall see you and become a Christian. their education has been neglected. There is a teacher at the home for S. K those who are too old to attend school. Some of the younger ones attend the The Doshisha Universily public school, and several have been received into mission schools as free The spirit of hopefulness and cour- age has taken hold of the Doshisha pupils. and, in fact, of all Christian institu- tions in Japan. With Rev. Tasuku Converted in a Japanese Priaon Harada <l:s its newly-elected president, representmg as he does the churches Some months ago a postal card and the trustees, as well as the Young was received at the Bible House in P~ople's Society of Christian Endeav- Yokohama, of which the following or, of whose national organization he is a translation: has been president for many years, and at the same time standing for REV. H. LOOMIS :-1 am now in prison, sound scholarship and Japanese leaddragging out my days in pain, shame, and ership in all Christian work, there is sorrow; and all these are the result of a much enthusiasm among all classes wicked heart. Now I am greatly troubled, over his election. The theological deand feel the urgent necessity of a religion partment has 41 students, for whom that will make my heart anew, as all our there are already important places life, whether good or evil, is determined by waiting and even in great need. The the condition of the heart. In view of this trustees are planning to raise funds to I want to study the Bible and earnestly so- increase the endowment, that the licit a donation of one and some commen- school may not fall behind similar tary on the same. Please save me. schools in the country, and so give the S, K. impression that Christians do not de- A copy of the New Testament and sire the best education or that their some tracts were sent, and later came leaders are short cut men. Christian the following communication: work in Japan to-day demands the best kind of educated leaders. Every- I offer you my most profound thanks for where the Doshisha is known as a the books. The more I reflect, the more I Christian institution, and her influfeel that my sins are great and my heart ence has gone out into all the earth. is full of fear. I wish to become a servant of God as soon as possible by confessing ISLANDS OF THE SEA my sins and leading a life of strong and true faith in Him. Please, sir, when you Methodist Missions in New Pomerania kneel morning and evening before God, pray for me. This island used to be known as New Britain. Tho the Australasian Methodist Church finds its greatest mission field in Frigi, yet the work in Is It Worth While?

New Pomerania, started in 1875, is The first missIOnaries to New steadily rising to 'importance. The Guinea were natives who had been number of missionaries is I I, with trained in the London Missionary Sowhom 3 native ministers and 141 na- ciety's Institution at Tahaa, one of the tive teachers are associated. The Society Islands. But they were folchurch-members number 2,591, with lowed almost immediately by 8 teach- 845 on trial, 1,735 catechumens, and ers .from the Loyalty Islands, taken 17,I99 attendants upon public wor-· out tn 1871, and to them really belongs ship. The native contributions last the great honor of being the first year amounted to $6,765. Christian teachers to do regular mis- The Indian Mission in Fiji sionary work in New Guinea. From that date to the present time Five years ago there were 13,000 Indians in Fiji; there are now 30,000, there has been an unbrokeri succession among whom there are three Euro- ?f Polynesian missionaries to the big pean missionaries, two missionary sis- Island. As often as the John Williams ters and two Indian workers! During has voyaged from the islands of the the year the Rev. A. E. Lapthorne en- Pacific to New Guinea, so often has tered upon his duties at Navua, where it carried Pacific island missionaries. he has the double task of attending They have many difficulties to meet to European and Indian residents. He and dangers to face. They go to a writes hopefully of the work. At land 2,000 miles or more away from Davuilevu the Dudley Orphanage has home. They have hard and strange been opened during the year, in which languages to learn. They run the risk are already gathered 6 children, the of catching the terrible New Guinea youngest of whom when received was fever. They have to leave their little nine days old. A Christ-like work, children behind in Samoa, because the which will bear precious fruit. In the climate is so bad. The peoples among Lautoka Circuit the work is one un- whom they live are savages and canceasing struggle with difficulties. Ten nibals. Many who have gone have thousand heathen people and only 3 died at their work; some have been workers! Wha,t: are these among so cruelly murdered. Btlt the supply has many? It is expected that early in never failed.-Pearls of the Pacific.

1907 t.hree Catechists from India will Serious News from Sumatra reinforce our Indian staff in Fiji, and other workers, it is hoped, will follow A telegram from Sumatra, received until our laborers in this work will be at the headquarters of the Rhenish more commensurate with the needs of Missionary Society, simply says: the fie1d.-Mala:vsia Message. "Station Lumban na Bolon (near the The Gospel Entering Sumatra and Java lake of Toba, in Uluan) destroyed It is pleasant to be informed by one through uprising of natives. One child who has sought out the facts in the case that in Sumatra the extremely perished in the flames." Particulars successful propaganda of Islam, whicl1 of the sad occurrence have not yet ar- rived. .

has been going on for the last 500 OBITUARY years, has been brought to a stand- Louisa Proctor. of Syria still by energetic missionary work among pagans and Moslems. In Java Among those whose names have are now living 18,000 who have been been inseparably associated with the converted to Christianity from Mo- evangelization of the region round hammedanism, and the converts from about Mount Lebanon, one of the most Islam to Christianity amount to from prominent is Miss Louisa Proctor 300 to 400 adults annually. whose death is announced with sorrow:

'When traveling through the land in Y.W.C.A., the Christian Endeavor, 1879, Miss Proctor's heart was much and many other agencies established touched; she went home with a lively in connection with the work. Miss interest in the Syrian race, especially Tindall and Miss Stephenson, two in the Druses, a people singularly in Englishwomen, have just lately been a great comfort and support to Miss need of the Gospel light. Proctor, and no fewer than 12 native The needy condition of this ancient teachers and 3 Bible-women have been assisting her and Mr. Saad in their body of people living in a kind of spir- educational and missionary work. In itual twilight appealed to the Irish many parts of Syria, Palestine, and woman visitor; and after seeking Di- Egypt, scholars who have passed vine guidance, she joined Mrs. Mentor through these schools are now occu- Mott, and assisted her in her work, as pying positions of usefulness in many one of the founders of the British Syr- towns and villages where their bearian Mission. She then passed on to ing and testimony exercise a spiritual help Miss Hicks, of the Female Edu- influence.-The Christian. cation Society, at Shemlau, and afterward joined Miss Taylor in her val- Rev. E. Storrow. of England uable school work for Druse and Moslem girls in Beirut. In this way she The passing of Rev. Edward Storbecame acquainted with the methods row closes a long life of exceptional adopted by the three societies, which usefulness. He was the oldest Conshe afterwa,rd found of great use in gregational minister in Brighton, havthe service to which God had called ing reached the age of eighty-eight. her. Six years later, having received Entering the ministry from Rotheran earnest petition from the people of ham College in 1844, he spent four Schwifat, she opened a boarding- years at Bawtry, and then went out to school for girls, with fifteen pupils. India as a missionary of the London When in England, Miss Proctor had Missionary Society. He worked in previously sought the advice and sym- Calcutta for twenty years, gaining a pathy of the late Mr. George Miiller, wide reputation as a Hindu scholar of Bristol, and he suggested the desira- and a skilful debater with educated bility of praying for something defi- natives. Returning from India, he nite. He thought her great need was ministered at Rugby for seven years, for a native gentleman to assist in and proceeding to Brighton ir 1875, building up a solid and lasting work he held the pastorate of SudeJey-place for God among the young people. For Church until r888. this they prayed together, and God raised up Mr. Tanius Saad, who has School of Missions Afloat been a most faithful and zealous coworker with Miss Proctor for over A notable feature of the March trip of the S.S. Mongolia to Japan and twenty years. China was the daily conference for the In 1888, an extension was made by ~udy of missions. A large number of missionaries, mission superintendents, the addition of a boarding-school for and Christian leaders, on their way to boys, commencing with 1 I boarders; the great missionary gathering in the number has now risen to 70, and Shanghai, met twice daily to discuss there are 33 day-scholars besides. This and study some of the present day branch of the work is carried on in a questions in regard to the wonderful large and solid building completed in development of Eastern Asia. It 1896. Over 1,200 boys and girls- proved to be a most valuable course children of Druse, Moslem, Greek, and of study, a very school of missions. Catholic parents-have been brought under Christian influence, and at the present moment there are 183 scholars in attendance, 114 of them being boarders. There are branches of the

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1904

REAR-ADMIRAL DRIU HON. HORACE N

The Japanese commander in the fight off The United States Thlinister to Korea. Dr. Chemulpo. He is a confessing Christian, Allen was the pioneer medical missionary and was educated at Annapolis Naval Acad- who, by his skill and tact, opened wide the emy. door of Korea to Protestant missions.

REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D. REV. GEORGIi; HEBER JONES A pioneer Presbyterian missionary in A leading Methodist missionary in Korea- Seoul. He has been instrumental in estab- one who has done much for the literature and lishing self-supporting churches in Korea. educational work of the Hermit Nation.

FOUR CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN THE FAR EAST Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.4 THE WAR AND OUR DEVOTED MISSIONARIES * BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. Secretary of the, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In common with the whole civilized world, Ohristian people are fol- lowing, with absorbing interest, the progress of the war between Rus- sia and Japan. But as the supporters and friends of missions, we have a deeper and more personal interest than the general pu'blic; for we have in Korea relatives and friends, to say nothing of a considerable amount of property, while some of us have learned to love the Korean Ohristians, who are in greater danger than anyone else. A war which makes Korea the battle-ground of the land forces places all these sacred interests in jeopardy.

The attitude of the boards and the missionaries toward the con- tending parties should be the strictest neutrality. Of course we have our personal sympathies, and, perhaps, we have a better right to express them than others, for the issues of this war may vitally affect the work and the workers very dear to our hearts. Nevertheless, as noncombatants, as citizens of a neutral nation, as those who wish to minister to the sick and wounded of both armies, and as those who expect to remain and prosecute missionary work under any government that may be established, we should, in our official relations, care- -fully refrain from taking sides. Missionary interference, one way or the other, would count for absolutely nothing in determining the issue, while it might imperil the workers, and, perhaps, subject our work in Korea to hostile and restrictive measures for generations to come.

Should the missionaries remain in Korea, or should they leave the country until settled conditions are reestablished? Of course our first solicitude should be for the women and children. They are placed in special jeopardy at a time of excitement and lawless violence. They are peculiarly defenseless, and they can not so easily get away in case of necessity. Accordingly the Presbyterian Board has both written * From all over the country letters and telegrams from anxious people inquire as to the safety of those who are dear to them, and w' -t policy is to be pursued by the board. I do not profess to speak for any board but our own, nor, indeed, have I been officiallJZ; authorized to speak for that board, but as one who has visited Korea, who personallyknowR mRny of the Prote&tant missionaries there, and who has received great kindness from multitudes of Korean Christians. I comply with the request of the Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW to write afew words on the snbject.-A. J. B.

and cabled to the Korea mission to take such prompt and effective measures as prudence may dictate for the safety of women and children. This, however, does not necessarily involve their return to America, except in the case of those whose furloughs may be due or whose health may require it. With the exception of those at a very few interior stations, most of the missionaries in Korea have easy access to the sea. The new railway between Seoul and Fusan is nearly completed, and will aid those in the southern part of the country in reaching Fusan, a port but fourteen hours by steamer from Nagaski, Japan. Missionaries in the center of the country would have no difficulty in reaching Ohemulpo, which is connected with Seoul by railway. The great station of Pyeng Yang in the north, where there is a considerable force of Presbyterian and Methodist missionaries, is on a river down which a stern-wheel steamer runs regularly to the port of Ohinampo-a trip requiring but a few hours. Nearly all the missionaries in Korea could reach one of these three ports in a short time. It is but twenty-four hours by steamer from Ohemulpo to Ohefoo, Ohina, and but eighteen hours farther to Tsingtau, while the latter place is only thirty-six.hours from Shanghai. In all these places there a~e American and European warships, and women and children would be as safe there as at home. However, so far as present advices are concerned, it may not be necessary for the women to leave the country. The missionaries themselves, in conjunction with the United States Minister, can most wisely determine that question.

But what should the men do? Of course, we first ask: What is the advice of the Ministers and Oonsuls of the various powers? It may be urged that, from their position, they are more apt to be disinterested, and, therefore, to be wiser on this subject than missionaries, who are naturally eager to remain with their homes and work. :Moreover, we are under moral obligations to attach great weight to their judgment. If missionaries receive the beuefits of their citizenship, and if their acts may involve their governments, they should recognize the right of the authorized representatives of those governments to counsel them. The presumption should be in favor of obedience to that counsel, and it should not be disregarded without clear and strong reasons.

But we can not ignore the fact that, whatever may· be the personal sympathies of individual Ministers or Oonsuls, diplomacy as such values only the secondary results of missions and not the primary ones. Government officials, speaking on missionary work, almost invariably dwell on its material and civilizing rather than its spiritual aspects. They do not in their offici!!l capacity feel that the salvation of men from sin and the command of Ohrist to evangelize all nations are within their sphere. Moreover, diplomacy is proverbially and necessarily cautious. Its business is to avoid risks, and, of course, to

THE WAR AND OUR DEVOTED MISSIONARIES

advise others to avoid them. The political situation, too, is undeniably uncertain and delicate. The future is big with possibility of peril. In such circumstances we must expect diplomacy to be anxious, and to look at the whole question chiefly from the prudential view-point.

But the missionary, like the soldier, must take some risks. From Paul down missionaries have not hesitated to face them. Christ did not condition His great command upon the approval of Cresar. It may not be perfectly safe for foreigners to reside.in the interior of Korea. But the work must go on. Devoted missionaries have accepted the risk in the past, and they will accept it in the future. We recognize the importance of worldly wisdom. We must exercise common sense. And yet this enterprise is unworldly as well as worldly, and when the soldier of his country boldly faces every physical peril, when the men of the world unflinchingly jeopardize life and limb in the pursuit of gold, when the Roman Catholic priests stay in their remotest stations, shall the Protestant soldier of the Cross be held back?

If the diplomatic representatives of the powers should insist on the missionaries leaving their posts, their wishes must not be lightly disregarded, and if the missionaries remain in such circumstances they must, of course, be prepared to accept the)esponsibility for the risks involved. The Presbyterian Board has informed the Korea missionaries that if any man feels that there is undue risk in remaining, and that he ought not to stay, he is fully authorized by the board to go to a place of safety. We do not wish any missionary to feel that the board requires him to run any risks that are contrary to his own judgment and sense of duty.

The Effect of the Withdrawal of Missionaries But, on general principles, it seems to us that for all the missionaries in Korea to be withdrawn at this time would be calamitous. The property abandoned would probably be looted if not destroyed. Even in America abandoned buildings are apt to suffer from thieves, and in such a country as Korea it is probable that little would be left. Moreover, the missionary is urgently needed for safe-guarding the interests of the work and for the moral effect upon the Korenns. As we are going on with our work, it is desirable to avoid, if possible, a demoralizing interregnum.

Consider, too, the lot of the poor Koreans. Neither RURsians nor Japanese are apt to concern themselves particul~rly about the unhappy people who are between the upper and the nether millstones of contending armies, while at such a time lawless and turbulent men are almost certain to find their opportunity. Even in Christian America, when a destructive fire was raging in Baltimore, thieves and scoundrels took such advantage of the general panic that the police were

unable to cope with the situ~tion, and a strong military force had to be called out. What, then, is to be expected in such a country as Korea in time of war? Those poor Koreans in this hour of need will look to the Protestant missionary as to their only friend and counsellor, and if he leaves them, they will be scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Now is the time for the missionary ministry in Korea. To leave the field to the politician, the soldier, and the trader would be to dishonor Ohrist, to fail to utilize an unprecedented opportunity, to abandon the helpless native Ohristians in their hour of sore need, and to prejudice missionary influence at home and abroad for a gen- eration.

I am astonished by the occasionall'emark that a missionary can do so little in Korea at present that it would be wise to anticipate or pro- long furloughs home. True, it may not be practicable to keep open a school or to make long itinerating tours. But is missionary work simply institutionalism? Oan a missionary do nothing because he can not superintend something?' There was never more urgent need than there is to-day for loving, personal work, and the opportunity is ample. If one can not remain in his own station, let him help some sister station of his own or another board. Even if the whole interior should be closed, there are enough Koreans who have never heard the Gospel outside the zone of military operations of foreign armies to keep all the Protestant missionaries in Korea busy for a year, and still the proportion of Ohristian workel's to the popUlation would be less than in New York and Ohicago. Dr. Lillie E. V. Saville, of the London Mission, who reopened her dispensary in Peking shortly after the Boxer outbreak, wrote afterward: "I have never had such rich opportunities for sowing the seed, and I am sure in many hearts the ground has been prepared during the past months of disorder and suffering." Other missionaries gave. similar testimony. This is not the time for the messenger of Ohrist to hold his peace, but to preach with new zeal and fidelity.

More than two months ago, in anticipation of the outbreak of hostilities, the Presbyterian Board adopted the following as the expression of its policy: Careful consideration was given to the situation of the missionaries and mission work in Korea, in view of the possibility of war between Russia and Japan, which might make Korea the battle-ground of the land forces. It is voted to advise the Korea mission by cable if necessary: First-That all missionaries and mission property not already registered at the United States Legation be so registered at once.

Second-That the American flag be hoisted over such mission property and the residences of the missionaries, in order that all may know the nationality of the owners and occupants.

Third-That in the event of war being declared, such measures be taken for the safety of the women and children of the mission as may be

THE WAR AND OUR DEVOT:EiD MISSIONARI:EiS

deemed prudent in consultation with the United States Legation and the commanding officers of the United States naval forces.

Fourth-That the men of the mission be advised to remain at their posts as far as practicable, but that any member of the mission who feels unwilling to remain be authorized to go to the nearest place where he would regard himself as safe (as, for example, Tsingtau, Shanghai, or Japan), a return to America being, in the judgment of the board, unnecessary except, perhaps, in the case of women whose furlough may be nearly due.

Fifth-That, in general, the mission be authorized to take such steps as the majority of the mission may deem necessary in consultation with the United States Legation and the commanding officer ofthe United States naval squadron, the board to be consulted by cable or otherwise if possible, but in case of emergency, the mission to be free to act withont consultation with the board.

In sending this to the field, however, we were careful to explain that the board's action was not mandatory, but only advisory. We do not deem it wise to attempt to control too far the freedom of judgment of those who are on the ground. I can testify from personal knowledge that there are no wiser, abler, or more devoted men and women in the world than the Protestant missionaries in the" Land of the Morning Oalm." There is no~ the slightest probability or even possibility of their failing to meet the stern test of war. They entered Korea when there was bitter hostility to all foreigners. In the early days of mission effort, they unhesitatingly braved not only physical hardship, but imminent risk of personal violence. They penetrated, unarmed and alone, to the remotest parts of the country, undismayed by opposition and the fear of robbers. During repeated insurrections and tumults, and amid deadly pestilences, of cholera, they stood. heroically at their posts, tho death repeatedly stared them in the face. In the dark days of carnage during the Ohina-Japan War, the splendid devotion of the missionaries did more than anything else to disarm prejudice and to open the hearts of the Koreans to the message which was exemplified with such fidelity. Such men can be trusted to do what is right.

Anxious relatives should remember that the missionaries have the cooperation of an exceptionally capable, sympathetic, and experienced United States Minister, the Honorable Horace N. Allen, who was himself formerly a Presbyterian 'medical missionary. From our relations with the Government of the United States during the Boxeroutbreak, and from more recent communications with the Secretary of State touching our interests in Korea, it is evident that our Government at Washington is cordially disposed to do everything in its power for the protection of American citizens in Korea. There is a squadron of United States warships now in the harbor at Ohemulpo, and numerous other warships are within easy reach if needed. The friends of the Korean missionaries may therefore be assured that the missionaries themselves, in consultation with the United States Minister and the

commanding officer of the United States naval squadron,will not hesitate to do what is believed to be wisest and best.

We need not add that at such a time the whole Church at home should unite in earnest and importunate intercessory prayer that the missionaries may be given all needful wisdom and strength in this time of great need; that the poor Korean Christians may have the spirit of fidelity, and may be able to endure all long-snffering with joyfulness, and that the God of nations may overrule the strife of man to the furtherance of His Kingdom..

PASTOR OBERLIN AND HIS WONDERFUL WORK .. MIRACLE OF MISSIONS," No. XXXIII BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Pastor Oberlin's kingdom, like that of his Master, came without observation. ,The story is one of the most remarkable that has ever been written, tho very little is known about it in the Church at large.

Johann Friedrich Oberliu was born in 1740 and died in 1826, very nearly having completed eighty-six full years. He was distinguished by active benevolence and wide usefulness. The special field of his labors was Waldbach, in the Ban de la Roche, or SteinthaI, a wild mountainous region of Alsace.

His work in this district began in 1766, and therefore covers a period of twoscore years. We question whether any similar period has been passed in work more thoroughly apostolic in character, more unselfish in spirit, or more permanent in substantial results. Oberlin was ,a philanthropist in the very best sense, and has been called "The Apostle of Alsace." Altho it was a home field as to locality, it was, in all essential respects, virtually a foreign missionary work, for even the South Sea Islanders were scarcely more heathen or uncivilized , than the inhabitants of that isolated district.

Nearly a century before Oberlin went to Waldbach it had been annexed to France, but in feeling, faith, and language the people were still alien. They were cut off from their neighbors in a double sense: they had practically no communication with outsiders, and their abode was almost inaccessible. They had not even proper roads for travel or transportation.

Tho they were marked by some of the substantial characteristics of the Germans, and were not much given to crimes or violence, they had a reputation for a savage disposition which kept others from intruding upon them. Their mountain fastnesses were like fortresses, into which there was little desire to attempt an entrance.

The people were professedly Protestants, but it did not seem worth while even to the most rampant Papists to carryon a crusade against

PASTOR OBERLIN AND HIS WONDERFUL WORK

them; they seemed to be too uncivilized and unapproachable to be worth the risk of a conflict.

When Oberlin first went among them they were already reverting to their original barbarism; they no longer built houses, or even tilled their fields. They lived on the wild products of the ground, and such wild.animals or game as their forests supplied. They had no books, and their very language was degenerating into a mere jargon. They were victims of superstition, immorality was prevalent, and deadly feuds were frequent among them. Oberlin understood the character of the people, but applied for the position as pastor to five widely scattered villages of the district. He had lived all his life at Strasburg, where his father was a professor in the university. His own scholarly attainments might well have secured for him an exalted position there, but the destitute and neglected condition of the inhabitants of Waldbach so appealed to his missIonary motives that he was not deterred from taking up his chosen task of humanizing and Ohristianizing this people. His affianced bride, Salome Witter, encouraged his purpose, and could not be persuaded to let him go alone. She had a spirit like his own, and the misery, poverty, and wretchedness of this people rather attracted than repelled- her.

Oberlin went to his chosen field of labor and took up his abode in a half-ruined stone hut, which he undertook to make comfortable. The people looked with surprise at the labors of the new pastor; what more could a man desire than to have a roof over him with a hole by which to carry off the smoke! He secured doors and windows, built a chimney, separated the hut into four rude rooms, cleared a little space about it and planted a garden. All this he did not only for his own comfort, but because he felt that these wild people needed an example of decency and order. Oonversation upon spiritual themes were not comprehended by intellects dulled by neglect, but the presence of a well-regulated Ohristian home among them proved tO'be 8.»e of the first conditions of a Gospel witness.

Salome's friends were appalled at the prospect of her sharing in this work, and tried to dissuade her from the marriage. In fact, Oberlin himself was ready to release her, but she would not forsake him. On the contrary, she insisted on going with him to his mountain home, over a long and perilous journey. fording rivers on slippery stones which were frequently covered with deep water. When, with garments torn and dripping, she reached the door of her husband's hut, even this brave and good woman almost despaired of ever making such a place habitable. But with her woman's wit she soon turned the dreary hut into the semblance of a humble home.

Oberlin felt that one of the first things necessary was to construct roads to connect the villages with each other and with Strasburg. He met only obstacles in this undertaking, as the people were preju-

diced against such innovations, and thought that roads would be attended by ill luck and possible invasions by their enemies. Their resolute pastor, however, was willing to risk the ill luck, and with pickaxe and spade he and his wife set to work to build a road to Strasburg. Finally the people who had not been affected by his words were shamed into helping in the work.

Oberlin planned to construct a bridle-path, as most of the inhabitants of the district had never seen a cart and did not even understand the use of such a thing. How could any wagon get over the river on the slippery stepping-stones? This primitive people could not be persuaded into building a bridge until some ye'ars later, when their pastor himself had nearly been drowned by falling into the stream at flood-tide while returning from a visit to a sick parishioner.

He undertook to persuade them to till the ground ami raise potatoes, and when he had raised a crop their astonishment was unbounded. As the family of Oberlin and his wife grew, their children took part in their agricultural work, so that the whole family was a standing rebuke to the idleness and sluggishness of their neighbors.

The Coming of Louise Scheppler Perhaps the most important event at this stage in Oberlin's life was the taking into his family of a young thirteell-year-old girl by the name of Louise SchepplEJr. At that time his wife had four children and was borne down by domestic burdens, so that help became necessary. There was no one in the district who was fitted to become an inmate of the pastor's houset , ,Their sympathy was, however, awakened on behalf of Louise, who was left an orphan by the death of, her father. After much consultation and prayer, they took her into their family. The same care which had turned the wilderness into a garden was blessed in turning this little waif into a helper and friend. She was by nature patient and industrious, humble and gentle, and rapidly became not only a capable servant but a faithful companion and wise counselor. After the death of Oberlin's wife in 1886, she became like a seconli mother to the children. At this time Louise was twenty years of age, and had the care of this family of seven children, the youngest a mere infant. There were also the fields to till, cattle to tend, food to prepare, clothes to wash, and, in a sense, the whole parish to guide.

Oberlin himself was almost overwhelmed with grief, and Louise became virtually the pastor of his afflicted people. This young peasant girl proved not only unselfish and heroic, but she developed a genius for missionary work, and became the guiding figure of the family group. She became also the adviser and counselor of the parish, and active in labor and aggressive in counsel, but unobtrusive

and free from self-con"sciousness. She had that rare quality of tact, combined with perfect simplicity and gentleness.

In the family her great aim was to keep the memory of the dead Salome green in the hearts of her children, and so to conduct herself toward the pastor as never to make it possible that there should be any word of reproach or any suspicion of wrong.

It is remarkable how God raises up servants and adapts them for the work He has for them to do. Louise Scheppler proved herself to be created in Christ Jesus for gootl. works. For example, Oberlin had set up schools for boys and girls, and Louise became the teacher. She instructed the girls in useful domestic arts (sewing, ironing, and cook_ ing), as well as reading and writing, while Oberlin sought to train the lads not only by books bnt by nature studies. He established a book club and lending library, and set up a kind of branch Bible society. Having no little knowledge of herbs and simple drugs, he also put a dispensary into working order.

The Genesis of Industrial Exhibits Other forms of useful public institutions were the fruits of Louise's invention and observation. She noticed that the humble villagers were, like children, easily stimulated by praises and prizes, and it occurred to her to establish a little agricultural exhibit where year after year they could show the progress in agricultural implements, and the improvement in vegetables and fruits produced. Prizes were given to stimulate competition. This idea, first evolved from the shrewd brain of a rude Alsatian peasant girl, was the starting-point of all the great international competitions and monster exhibitions in history.

The disorderly and quarreling community was thus gradually readjusted to order and peace; the people lived in decent houses, and cultivated the potato and flax, as well as other vegetables and fruits. Their"material wealth increased, and they opened trades with neighboring countries, in return for their exports receiving money, the use of which had not previously been known among them.

Oberlin himself acted as a kind of agricultural agent, procuring for them tools for their work, and giving them lessons in the practical use of them.

At this time the population, which consisted of eighty households when Oberlin went to the district, had increased eightfold, and the industries of the people compared favorably with those of the best parts of France. They carried on cotton-spinning, weaving, and dyeing, straw plaiting, clock-making~ etc., and in 1816 a ribbon-making plant was established. Louise Scheppler not only interested herself in all these various employments, but became an adept that she might instruct others.

TBll: lIIlBBIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD

Another idea was now evolved from her active brain. It occurred to her to set up a public nursery, that the little children might be cared for while the mothers were engaged in necessary work. She secured an empty cottage, fitted it up with cradles and cots, as well as pictures and toys, selected to amuse the little ones. Here she took care of most oi the little ones, who would otherwise have been neglected. The great principle of the nursery was that the children should be made happy, and their instruction was in the guise of amusement. It is remarkable that this young girl; taken from a half-savage family and community, should have become, in a sense, the originator of three of the great enterprises: the industrial expositions, the day nurseries, and the kindergarten.

When pastor Oberlin died his funeral was attended by not only his own flock, but by many dignitaries of Ohurch and State from other parts of France and elsewhere. He had obtained a. world-wide reputation as pastor, reformer, counselor, philanthropist, and for unequaled self-denial.

At this time Louise Scheppler was past sixty years, and in his will he left his children to her care, giving a noble tribute to her unselfish life of service. In his last legacy he informed his children that she had always refused to accept any wages, or even her own clothes, meeting her necessary expenses with the proceeds of her own toil. The family unanimously desired her to accept a daughter's share of the property; this, however, she absolutely refused, asking only to be allowed to hold the position which for so many years she had kept as a sort of foster-mother in the family. To the day of her death she <tevoted herself to the public nursery, which she especially superintended.

M. Ie Baron de Montyon had left a legacy providing for prizes to be annually awarded for" acts of virtue and heroism in humble life:" The great career of Louise Scheppler was brought to the notice of the administrators of this trust, and they unanimously voted a prize of 5,000 francs ($1,000), in recognition of her exalted character and life-long ministry of civilization and Ohristianization. But no amount of money, or even the encomiums of the French Academy, could represent a proper tribute to a life of such devotion and rare self-sacrifice.

This story shows the power of a well-regulated Ohristian home, the effect of personal industry on a sluggish and idle population. It shows clearly the connection between Ohristianity and civilization, and the true place of industrial education and wholesome competition. It suggests methods by which rude and barbarous people may not only be won, but may be led up into the higher paths of prosperity and Ohristian advancement. It is one of God's great· lessons to the Ohurch of all ages.

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT BY REV. GEORGE BAILEY, PH.D. President of Westminster College, Salt Lake City, Utah In religion, What damned error but some sober brow Will bless it, and approve it with a text, Hiding the grossness with fair ornament?

-Mm'chant of Venice.

A great many people, ordinarily well informed, reveal a strange and striking ignorance concerning the origin, wonderful growth, and present power of Mormonism in the United States. A distin- guished professor in Johns Hop- kins University recently asked the writer, in all seriousness: " Why does not one of the great Ohurches, like the Presbyterian or Episcopal, for example, make a specialty of this Mormonism and stamp it out? Why does not some uni- versity like Princeton or Yale showup the absurdity of its mon- strous claims and practises, and in this way root out the awful superstition? "

Without stopping to indicate the peculiar difficulties incident to a movement such as that sug- gested by this medical professor, it is sufficient to say that no JOSEPH SMITH, JR. attempt to solve the Mormon The Founder of Mormonism problem can achieve conpicuous success until the average church-member and citizen of our country has become better informed as to the genesis, the wild ambitions, the social and political menace of this latter-day religion.

Joseph Smith, the originator of Mormonism, was born December 23, 1805, in Sharon, Vermont. Some ten years later his family moved to Palmyra, New York. By his contemporaries Smith was spoken of as an idle, ignorant, and tricky youth. He believed in witchcraft,. and pretended to locate hidden treasures by the aid of a fantastic "peek- stone" of peculiar shape, which had been found while digging a well.

He soon reached the conclusion that human credulity would accept almost anything masquerading in the name of religion. The time was one of great and widespread religious excitement, and Smith

determined to take the tide at its flood for the launching of his " Latter-Day" superstition and the exploitation of his plagiarized "Book of Mormon." To resort to half measures were worse than folly, so with brazen effrontery he declared to his simple-minded neighbors that on May 15, 1829, John the Baptist, as a messenger from heaven, in a cloud of light, had appeared to himself and Oliver Cowdery. "Having laid his hands on us," says Smith, 0& he ordained us, saying unto us: , Upon you, my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering angels, and of the Gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins.''' Smith was directed to baptize Cowdery and then Cowdery to baptize Smith. A handful of believers were gathered, and the little com- pany migrated to Kirkland, Ohio, thence to Jackson County, Mis- souri, from there to Nauvoo, BRIGHAM YOUNG Illinois, and finally, under the leadership of Brigham Young, The OrganIzer of MormonIsm they crossed the plains, scaled the Rockies, and sett18<1 in the valley of the Great Salt Lake.

In each place they encountered difficulties and opposition, but in spite of it all the community increased in numbers and strength.

In Nauvoo the Mormons became so obnoxious to the neighboring farmers, as a result of their depredations and offensive practises, that the State Militia was called out to protect property and preserve peace.

The Nauvoo Legion (the Mormon guard) opposed the State Militia, and in consequence a number of Mormon leaders, including Joseph Smith, his brother Hyrum, Taylor and Richards, were arrested and confined in jail at Carthage. A mob gathered, however, smarting under a sense of their wrongs, and attacked the jail. While leaping outof the win- dow, in an attempt to escape, Joseph Smith was fatally shot. Hyrum Smith also met his death at this time. Feeling ran so high that the Mormons concluded it expedient to 'trek' to Utah, away from the exasperating restraints and annoyances of civilization. It was at this juncture that Brigham Young, the great genius of Mormonism, asserted his leadership, and was proclaimed "prophet" among his people. He gave strength and solidity to the organization, and by the

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

sheer force of his animal magnetism and iron will banded the confused and dissatisfied elements into a compact following. Under his administration in Utah the Church became all powerful, and entrenched itself so firmly in the fastnesses of the mountains and fertile valley regions that to the present moment it presents a practically unbroken front to evangelical Christianity.

The Mormon Paganism While Mormonism claims to be "The Ohurch of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints," it is, nevertheless, un-Christian in character and positively pagan in its teachings. That such a statement is within the truth will appear from a glance at the teachings. The quotations which follow are from their own standard authors, for we deem it not only fair but incumbent upon us to judge Mormon doctrines by their own writings rather than by what outsiders say concerning them. Let it be remembered also that the Mormon teachers claim to be Godinstructed, and, in this particular, free from human limitations. Mark the statement of Mr. Brigham H. Roberts, in his "New Witness for God:' page 22(,! : The doctrines which our Prophet teaches as the revelations of God must be perfect in every particular; for since he claims to have received them from the Lord Almighty at first hand, by revelation, there is left no room to plead the error of historians or of translators, and certainly the Lord would not reveal erroneous or untrue doctrine.

Thus it will be seen that a "revelation" once given through the Mormon" prophet" is infallible and binding for all time, for "certainly the Lord would not reveal erroneous or untrue doctrines," nor is it possible to conceive of the Almighty making any mistake in time. For the reasons herein given we declare that Mormonism is rather pagan than Ohristian.

1. Mormonism is a Polytheistio System.-Under "Plurality of Gods," in the Mormon catechism, the question is asked: "Are there more gods than one?" Answer:" Yes, many." Oould polytheism be more plainly taught than in the following extracts from official writings?

In the beginning, the head of the Gods called a council of the Gods; and they came together and concocted a plan to create the world and people it. When we begin to learn in this way, we begin to learn the only true God and what kind of a being we ~ve got to worship.- Journal of Discourses, vol. vi., p. 5, Sermon by Joseph Smith.

A General Assembly, Quorum, or Grand Council of the Gods, with their President at their head, constitute the designing and creating power.-Key to Theology, p. 52.

Gods, angels, and men are all of one species, one race, one great family.-Same, p. 41.

By consent and authority of the Head, anyone of these Gods may create, organize, people, govern, control, exalt, glorify, and enjoy worlds on worlds, and the inhabitants thereof.-Same, p. 43.

The head God called together the Gods, and sat in grand council to bring forth the world.-Journal of Discourses, vol. vi., p. 5.

And you have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, . • • the same as all Gods have done before you.-Same, p. 4, Joseph Smith. They shall pass by the angels, and the Gods, which are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all things. . . • Then shall they be Gods.-Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 132: 19, 20.

It was given to Brigham Young to reveal the iltartling information that Adam, the forefather of the human race, is our God in the present world. Take this from a sermon by the" prophet," in the Tabernacle, April 9, 1852: When our father, Adam, came into the Garden of Eden, he came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives, with hini.· He helped to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of Days, about whom holy men have written and spoken. He is our father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do.

IL M01'monism is a Priest-ridden System.-It is everywhere and always taught that authority to officiate in the Gospel is vested only in the Mormon priesthood, which is infallible, and the only medium between God and man. This priesthood is invested with the very power of God himself, so that when it acts and speaks, it is God who acts and speaks. All who refuse to submit to this priestly power are to be damned.

Men who hold the priesthood possess divine authority thus to act for God; and by possessing part of God's power, tliey are in reality part of God. . . . Men who honor the priesthood in them, honor God; and those who reject it, reject God.-New Witness for God, p. 187.

He that rejects it will be damned.-Pratt's Works, paper 1. When he [Joseph Smith] spoke, he spoke by the power of an endless priesthood, which was upon him; and that is the power by Which Brig- ham speaks. . . . When a man of God speaks, let him speak what he pleases, and let all Israel say, Amen.-Journal of Discourses, vol. i., p.348, President Jedediah M. Grant, the speaker. Men holding the keys of the priesthood and apostleship after the order of the Son of God, are his representatives or " Embassadors to man- kind." Indeed, such Embassadors will be the final judges of the persons, rulers, cities or nations to whom they are sent. This priesthood holds the keys of revelation to man upon the earth; the power and right to give laws and commandments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; to appoint, ordain, and establish , constitutions and kingdoms; to appoint kings, presidents, governors, or judges, and to ordain or anoint them to their several holy callings, also to instruct, warn or reprove them by the word of the Lordl- Key to The- ology, chap. viii., p. 70.

President George Q. Cannon, in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, April 5, 1897, alluding to doubts regarding the priesthood, said: I would just as soon think of heaven entering into chaos and of the throne of God being shaken to its foundations as to think that the priest-

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

hood of the Son of God had gone wrong in its authority or that the Lord would permit such a thing.

III. Mormonism is a Polygamous System.-The doctrine of polygamy inheres in the very warp and woof of the system. The principle is believed to be as eternal as God himself. No Mormon authority has ever said a word against it or professed to receive a "revelation" revoking its practise. It is stated that Joseph Smith hesitated about introducing t4e system of plural marriages among his followers, realizing, no doubt, how abhorrent it would be to the cultivated conscience of mankind. Notwithstanding his scruples, however, in the biography 'rHE MORMON TEMPLE IN SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH of Lorenzo Snow, written by Eliza R. Snow, it is stated concerning the" Prophet " Joseph, that: "A-n angel of God -stood by him with a drawn sword, and told him that unless he moved forward and established plural marriage his priesthood would be taken away from him and he would be destroyed."

All those who have this law [plural or celestial marriage] revealed unto them must obey the same. . . . And if ye abide not in that covenant [plural or celestial marriage], then are ye damned; for no one can reject this covenant, and be permitted to enter into my glory. . . . As pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant [plural or celestial marriage], it was instituted for the fulness of my glory; and he that receiveth the fulness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God.-Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 132: 3,4,6.

And, again, as pertaining tothe law of the priesthood: if any man . . . have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he can not commit adultery for they belong to him.-Same, verses 61, 62.

That this so-called principle has not been abrogated or annulled, witness the language of the Manifesto by President of the Church Wilford Woodruff, September 24, 1890: "My advice to the Latter- Day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land." No" revelation" was claimed to have been received by President Wilford Woodrnff abrogating this cardinal doctrine of the Church, nor did he even command his followers to cease the practise of polygamy and polygamous cohabitation. The present attitude of the Church leaders is correctly indicated in the utterance of the late President Heber C. Kimball, October 6,1885 (Deseret News, vol. v., p. 274): "If you oppose the spiritual wife doctrine, that course will corrode you with apostasy, and you will go overboard. The principle of the plurality of wives never will be done away with." (Italics ours.) The idea of natural generation and polygamy runs throughout the whole of Mormon theology. It is no exaggeration to say that this strange delusion of nineteenth-century origin has practically deified the power of procreation!

Wisdom inspires the Gods to multiply their species.-Key to Theology, p.52.

Each God, through his wife or wives, raises up a numerous family of sons and daughters; . . . for each father and mother will be in a condition to multiply for ever and ever.–The Seer, vol. i., p. 37.

When our father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, he 'came into it with a celestial body, and brought Eve, one of his wives, with him.- Journal of Discourses, vol. i., p. 50.

I wish to be perfectly understood here. Let it be remembered that the Prophet Joseph Smith taught that man, that is, his spirit, is the offspring of the Deity; not in any mystical sense, but actually. . . . Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity, which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! . . . Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and, like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.-New Witness for God, p. 461. * After all the efforts of the federal government to uproot it, the doctrine !l-nd practise of polygamy are as tenaciously held to to-.day as ever. It is taught in public and private; many of the apostles and leaders. are living in polygamous relations with their plural wives in utter defiance of law, and in face of their solemn pledges to the nation that polygamy should be forever abandoned when the territory was crowned with the sovereign dignity of statehood.

IV. Mormonism is a Political System.-Its leaders aim at universal dominion, at the snbjugation of all earthly governments, and * "New Witness for God," by B. H. Roberts, a work issued in 1895, was approved by a committee appointed by theFirst Presidency as" orthodox and consistent with our teachings."

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET-IT

the inauguration of temporal and political authority under the rule of the Mormon priesthood. , Our ecclesiastical government is the government of heaven, and includes all governments on earth or in hell. It is the fountain, the main spring, the source of all light, power, and government that ever did or ever will exist. It circumscribes all the governments of this world.- BRIGHAM YOUNG, Discourses, p. 14.

The Kingdom of God (Mormon Church) is an order of government established by Divine authority. It is the only legal government that can exist in any part of the· universe; all other governments are illegal and unauthorized, and any p~ople attempting to govern themselves by laws of their own making, and by offices of their own appointment, are in direct rebellion against the Kingdom of GOd.-ORSON PRATT, Kingdom of God, Part I.

In 1889 a number of persons, having come to this country as Mor-"

MORMOR POLYGA.MY IN LoW LIFE IN UTAll A household of .. Latter·Day Saints" In a rural dIstrict of Utah. A man with his five wIves and five children at home mons, applied for naturalization papers in the Third .Judicial District of the 'l'erritory of Utah. Objection was made before the Court, for it was commonly reported that those who had passed through the Endowment House were required to take solemn oaths of hostility to the government oithe United States. At that trial John Bond's testimony under oath was as follows: As far as I remember, I took the obligation; pressed their thumb with the index finger; that is the Aaronic or lesser priesthood; this confined me to believe every doctrine that was taught by the Mormon Church, especially against the government of the United States, as I understood it. The penalty of divulging that-I was to have my throat cut from ear to ear, and my tongue torn out. I was required to hold my hands to high heaven in the presence of those there, that they might see that I granted this act to be done.

The second one (oath administered by President Woodruff) I was pnt under was to avenge the blood of the prophets against the government of the United States, teach that to my children, and my children's chil- dren from generation to generation, and everlastingly keep after them. The penalty was that the heart or the bowels would be torn out. I con- sider, from what I was told there, that I was to support the priesthood in all things, religiously, socially, politically, dom'estically, and finan- .cially, as far as I understood the question.

One of the most important witnesses was Bishop Andrew Cahoun. He had been a Mormon for about forty years, and a bishop eighteen years before he left the Church. He was asked, on his oath, whether he had taken any obligations in passing through the Endowment House. He replied: "Everyone has to do that-I did. As near as I can remember, I was sworn to avenge the blood of the prophets. That was understood, indirectly, to refer to Joseph Smith." Ques- tioned as to the obedience to the priesthood that was required, he replied: "Yes, sir, the idea was that they were to yield implicit obedience at all times, in every respect to obey the priesthood." Questioned as to the penalty for making known any of the secrets, he replied: "Well, the understanding was that they forfeited their lives by divulging what they saw or heard."

The Court finally decided that the applicants were proven, byoverwhelming testimony, to be enemies to the government of the United States, and therefore incompetent to claim citizenship. The points of proof may be summed up as follows: 1. That the most fearful oaths of secrecy were exacted in the Endowment House.

2. That property rights of non-Mormons were not respected. 3. That the members of the Mormon Church were to be held in absolute subjection to the priesthood. 4. That the Mormon Church, called the Kingdom of God, must rule the State. 5. That blood atoning, killing apostates to save their souls, was practised as long as the priesthood dared to execute their murderous doctrine.

In January, 1896, when Statehood was finally granted to Utah, it was made a part of the Constitution of the new commonwealth that Church and State should be entirely separate. Up to that time the Church had dominated territory and people with a tyrannous control. After Statehood was obtained, a manifesto was issued at the very next Conference (April, 1896) which practically places political affairs again under Church control. This document unblushingly declares: It shall always be observed in the Church, and by every leading official thereof, that before accepting any position, political or otherwise, which would interfere with the proper and complete discharge of his ecclesiastical duties, and before accepting a nomination or entering into engagements to perform new duties, said official shall apply to proper

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

authorities and learn from them whether he can, consistently with obligations already entered into with the Church, upon assuming his office take upon himself the added duties and labors and responsibilities of the new position. To maintain proper discipline and order in the Church we deem this absolntely necessary.

In the same year, at the October Conference, the subject is reverted to again, when President Wilford Woodruff announced: "The day has come when the mouths of Wilford Woodruff, George Q. Cannon, Joseph Smith, and the twelve apostles should not be closed. God Almighty requires you to unite in your temple work and unite in your politics. You should unite to elect your city council, and also all of your State officials. You must put aside your Democracy and Republicanism, and, as Latter-Day Saints, unite, and you will not be taxed to death."

The Mormon leaders are shrewdly locating their people in states and territories contiguous to Utah, with the avowed purpose of obtaining political power. Several years ago, Bishop Lund, speaking of this policy, said: A few months ago President JoSEPH F. SMITH Snow, of St. George, set out with a band of priests for an extensive tour The present President of the Mormon Church. through Colorado, New Mexico, a prominent witness in the Smoot case In Washington Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, and Arizona to proselyte. We also expect to send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, and we design to plant colonies in Washington Territory. In the past six months we have sent more than six thousand of our people down through the Sevier Valley to settle in Arizona, and the movement still progresses. All this will help build up for us a political power which will in time compel the homage of the demagogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. It will be thrown where the most good will be accomplished for the Church. Then, in some great political crisis, the two present political parties will bid for our support. Utah will then be admitted as a polyga· mous State, and the other territories we have peacefully subjugated will be admitted also. We will then hold the balance of power, and will dic- tate to the country. In time our principles, which are of sacred origin, will spread throughout the United States. We possess the ability to turn the political scale in any particular community we desire.-San Francisco Chronicle.

This program has almost been literally followed, and it vividly tells the whole story of conditions as they are to-day. To many minds this phase of the Mormon propaganda is the most menacing of all. The red flag of danger is unfurled by the haughty domination in temporal and political affairs of a so-called infallible priesthood. As free citizens of a great republic, it is our first duty to safeguard those glorious liberties, purchased at so great a cost, and resent in every part of our beloved land the arrogance of any churchly power which would dare to thrust into our federal legislative assembly its exclusive nominee and son of choice.

The Battle Against Mormonism What can be done to meet the issues raised by this pestiferous aggregation in the body politic and body ecclesiastic, this imperittm in imperio, this psuedo-Church which is contra bonos mores?

(1) Every loyal American citizen should work for an amendment to the Federal Constitution, making polygamy and polygamous cohab- itation an offense against the government of the United States. The • regulation of such matters would then be placed in the hands of fed- eral officers who would be independent of Mormon votes. If we ever hope to carry this measure into effect it must be done now, for the Mormons are woding with might and main to gain control of suffi- cient votes to defeat any drastic legislation looking to the extirpation of their darling sin.

(2) The great Christian Churches of our country must awake to the imperative need of evangelizing Utah. Scores of villages in that region have never had the Gospel of Jesus Christ preached in them; thousands of Mor~ons have never heard the thrilling story of redeem- ing grace as nianifested through the Cross. While over two thousand Mormon missionaries are making" converts," or perverts, throughout Christian communities in America and Europe, at the rate of from 40,000 to 50,000 a year, the great Protestant denominations, with one conspicuous exception, are simply playing at missions in Utah. 1'he clarion call of the Gospel to repentance for sin and reformation of life in the Rocky Mountain belt would meet with a glad response from tens of thousands who are now enthralled by a moral darkness and superstition as dense as can be found anywhere on earth.

(3) A Christian college controlled by a broad and progressive policy needs to be established, in order to energize and conserve the beneficent results of missionary teaching and preaching. The Chris- tian college has fully proven itself a mighty factor in moulding the character of pioneer populations and shaping the destiny of common- wealths. What this agency has done for older communities it will, under the blessing of God, do for Utah. Just think of it: in a region fifteen hundred miles in extent there is not one Christian college,

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT 26l

THE PROPOSED BUILDING FOR WESTMINSTER COLLEGE IN UT.AH save Westminster College. of Salt Lake Cityrl This institution was founded in 1896 by Dr. Sheldon Jackson, and, while" under Presbyterian control, is absolutelfnon-sectarian in policy. It is doing a splendid work with the poorest equipment. It has a magnificent site of twenty-two acres, a fine college, chapel, a strong preparatory department, and a good working library, but no college building proper. Patriotic and Christian people could not give to a more worthy cause than this. It is the only institution provided in that vast region to take hold of the many young men and women who aspire to a higher education in keeping with truly American ideas and conceptions of home life. The faithful and liberal application of Christianity on evangelical and" educational lines to these people would, we believe, infallibly secure the disintegration of Mormon domination and power inside of ten years.

Will the noble freemen of this mighty republic see to the speedy enactment of a Constitutional Amendment prohibiting polygamy in all places within our jurisdiction; will the Churches unite as n~ver before to send preachers and teachers on a campaign of thorough 'and unflagging evangelization; will Christian men give of their money to strengthen and develop a great Christian college in the very citadel of Mormonism with its powerful system of vicious teaching? The toiling servants of our risen and triumphant Master, keeping watch on the picket-line, patiently await the answer.

THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST THEIR RE!"IGIOUS CONDITION-A STATEMENT AND AN APPEAL BY REV. EDWARD A. WIeHER, B.D. Pastor of Union Church, Kobe, Japan There has been one great deficiency in the missionary enterprises of the evangelical churches, and especially of the American evangelical churches, operating in Asia-they have utterly neglected to provide for the spiritual needs of the large English-speaking communities which have sprung up in the ports. These communities apparently are not embraced within the sphere of operation of any missionary society. They are beyond the scope of the Home Mission Boards, because they are not in a Christian country, and they are beyond the scope of the Foreign Mission Boards, because they are not heathen. Yet there they are-numbering tens of thousands of people of our own kindred, who speak our own language. Neglected in a religious way, they are rapidly becoming de-Christianized and denationalized. It is more than time that the home churches should seek to understand the conditions of religious life in the East and consider what ought to be done.

The facts have neve~been systematically investigated, no statistics have been collected, and consequently any statement of conditions must be general. Most briefly stated the situation is this: With the exception of Hongkong, Shanghai, and Kobe, there are no clergymen, other than those of the Church of England, serving the Englishspeaking residents in the Far East. There are many important centers of population, containing large numbers of British and American citizens, without a single evangelical minister among them. In Yokohama there are twenty-five hundred foreigners and no evangelical minister. In'Nagasaki there are five hundred foreigners and no evangelical minister. In Tokyo, Seoul (Korea), Newschwang, Port Arthur (Manchuria), Chefoo, Hankow, Tientsin, Peking, and many other cities, reaching all the way from the Hokkaido to the Malay Peninsula, t.here are many foreign communities of greater or less importance, not one of them supplied with a Union Church pastor, altho in each place there is the Union Church building. Besides these, there are larger English-speaking communities scattered up and down the whole East -as, for example, in the American-owned mines in Korea, where there are some eighty young men employed in important work as managers and engineers.

Everything points to an immense developement in the East in the near future. Since the ports of Antung and Mukden are to remain open, there will be settlements there, and at Taku, Wei-hai-wei, Kiatschon Bay, and many other points of strategic commercial importance.

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

China has scarcely even begun to awaken. Her commerce is destined to grow enormously, and with every increase of trade there is certain to be a corresponding increase in the number and extent of the foreign settlements.

Chief among the influences which operate toward the disintegration of the Chri~tian character of the foreigners in the East, is the constant and unvarying action of heathenism, which has no ten commandments, and, in some places, nothing to correspond to them. There are gods many and lords many, invented for all purposes, even to protecting the thief from detection in his crime, none of them expressing any high moral aspiration; there is no Sabbath, and even commercial morality is still in a rudimentary state; and the feelings of repulsion with which the Christian conscience regards the sin of adultery are incomprehensible to the heathen mind. Divorce is common, and may be procured practically at the whim of the husband. The wife is at the mercy of her husband. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that the Japanese woman should prefer living with the foreign man on any terms whatsoever to having a husband of her own race, and should even feel herself honored by being chosen as the object of the attentions of the foreign man.

The Danger to Young Men When the young man, fresh from his pure. home in Great Britain or America, first arrives in the East, and sees the materialism, the hollow pretense, and the moral rottenness of much of its life, he is nat·· urally horrified. But it is the saddest of all sights to watch the change that gradually comes over him as his enthusiasm gives place to cynicism, and his purity to the knowledge which ends in death. Could the newcomer be isolated until his Orientation is complete, until he knows his way about in his new surroundings, and has gathered some reserve of moral strength, the terrible tragedy might be averted. But no sooner is he arrived than he is taken in hand by some accomplished man of the world, possibly his own superior in office, and instructed in the way he must go in order to prove himself an acceptable comrade in the gilded company. The first steps in vice are made as easy as they could be made. Everything irregular is concealed, if there be any wish for concealment. 'fhe young man can lead a double life without his most intimate friend knowing anything of the shady side. Later he may feel that concealment is superfluous, and rather prides himself upon his freedom from moral restraiut. He looks upon his acts as the marks of"his distinction as a citizen of the world. He will soon smile loftily at the innocen.:le of the next arrival, and scoff at the narrowness of the religion of his old, simplehearted parents in the home land. Conscience has now lost alI power of distinguishing the true from the false, and the pure from the

impure. Later he may come to realize something of the value of the purity he has thrown away; but then it will be too late to recover it. His life may end, as the life of many of the East has ended, in a cynical despair or in the suicide's grave.

In reference to the relations subsisting between the white men and the native women, there is one established convention of Eastern society which works a particularly grave injustice. If the foreigner marry the native woman, he is ostracized forever. But if he live in concubinage with her, fashionable society simply affects to know nothing about the matter and receives him in the ordinary way. It is even said that some of the smaller communities do not contain one man who does not support at least one native woman. I do not believe such a statement, but the fact that it can be made and believed by many is in itself a striking testimony to the gravity of the situation.

Of course, what has just been said applies more particularly to unmarried men, but there are also serious defects in the ways of married people in the East. There are husbands who live too much in the club-houses, who gamble and drink to excess. There are mothers who turn their children over to the tender mercies of the nurse, while they occupy themselves with frivolity and social pleasures. Beneath the forced gaiety there is a sorrow and a weariness which sometimes finds expression in an outburst of rebellious tears and sometimes mutely suffers, waiting for the night and sleep.

In spite of all the temptations and pitfalls which lie all along the path of the young men, there are not a few who preserve their integrity and purity, and come out of the mortal struggle with a clear, vigorous, and sympathetic manhood glorious to behold. And among the married people of this city there are those of undoubted social position, who use their advantages and abilities for worthy and unselfish ends. Some of the best men whom I have known are officers in Kobe Union church. There are such men in all the settlements of the East. But they, too, need their pastor. They have their difficulties in the interpretation of God's Word; they have temptations, and they want the consciousness of the fellowship of Ohrist in His Ohurch to help them to be strong; they have sickness, and they want the visits and the prayers of the man of God; they have their sorrows, and they want the comfort of Ohrist's Holy Ohurch. And all are lonely to some degree, and they need something of the home land-the gentle touch, the light and hope of the Ohurch across the seas. They have every need of a pastor that is felt by religious men at home, only their feelings are intensified by reason of their isolation from their kindred by blood and their brethren in the faith.

The dire results of the Ohurch's neglect of the foreigners in the East extend also to the natives. Even in Japan, which is doubtless the most enlightened of allnow-Ohristian countries, the average man

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

has only a hazy idea of what .Christianity means. But he knows something about Christians; he has seen them, perhaps had business dealings with them; certainly he has made up his mind about them. It is small wonder that his opinion of the foreigner and his religion is not always favorable. If he is a serious-minded man he may conclude, with Count Ito, that after all there is not much to choose between the religions, and that an individual or a nation could get along very well without any religion.

But if he is not a serious man, if he is consumed with the one ambition of being up-to-date, of being as much like the foreigner as possible, he will copy them, vices and all. It is the opinion of missionaries of China and Japan that, judged solely from the standpoint of foreign missions, it wou'ld have been a most paying investment if, years ago, the boards had appropriated a sum sufficient to provide pastors for the foreigners living in the ports until such times as the latter would have been able and willing to pay for them.

There are ~ome foreign residents-not the best informed, but usually the most self-assertive-who stand in open antagonism to the missionllJ'Y and the missionary's message. They often prejudice the mind of the stranger passing through the land by giving him an unfavorable account of the missionaries' work-a work of which they themselves know absolutely nothing. Such an account is almost certain to be repeated at home, to the great detriment of the Church's enterprise. Indeed, the traveler is sometimes led astray. not simply in his opinions, but also in his conduct, by his fellow countrymen living in the East. Were the influence of Eastern life upon the officers and men of the American Navy the sole consideration involved, this of itself should be sufficient to induce the Church to found an adequate number of cha,plaincies in the ports.

What is To Be Done?

What will the Church do with these communities in the East? First, let them send pastors for the union churches. Second, send Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who are both athletic and spiritual.

The readiest solution of the problem may seem to some to be that the foreign missionary who is living in the community shall attend to this work along with his other labors on behalf of the natives. This has been done in every community, and is still the case wherever there is no Union church pastor. One missionary is appointed acting pastor, and then becomes responsible for the supply of Church ser- vices. These missionary pastors have patiently and unostentatiously done excellent service; they have founded every existing Union church; they have opened their doors to receive their fellow coun- .trymen when they wel'e ill or in trouble; they have helped scores of young men to fight through the great battle of their lives and

win; they have been living witnesses to the truth and power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But the time when the overburdened missionary can be the efficient pastor of a Union church is now long since past. In a good-sized city the only way for the missionary to be a pastor to his fellow countrymen is to give himself wholly to the work of the Union church. Such a change is generally to be depre- cated, because it calls a man away from a work, in preparation for which he has expended years of earnest labor, and because it brings him to a work for which his past activities have to some extent unfitted him. Nevertheless, if the mission boards would allow suitable men to become pastors in English-speaking churches, and retain their rank as missionaries, the problem might be solved. The only objection would be that the missionary of one particular denomination might have difficulty in obtaining the adherence of all the people of the Union church belonging to the other denominations.

If all the chaplains of the Anglican Church were earnest, sympa- thetic, evangelical men, the distinction between a liturgical and a non- liturgical church might be set aside in order that all the Christians resident in one city might worship together. But, unhappily, too often the chaplains of the Anglical Church are intolerant high- churchmen, who are chiefly concerned with assisting the preemininence'

of their own sacraments and the invalidity of their own orders.

In this part of the world, where life is reduced to its constituent ele- ments, the only man who is going to lift a community into a higher plane of living, thinking, praying, and loving is the man who has love in his own heart, and an invincible faith in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ unto salvation. The man who trusts in the efficacy of a sacrament will find that in some way his doctrine lends dynamic unto righteousness. But in any case the majority of the foreigners living in these latitudes were born and have been reared in non-liturgical churches. Their religious aspirations and their praises are best expressed in the forms to which they have been accustomed. Is it right that they should be asked to go to the Anglican Church for the satisfaction of their deepest desires? Most of them will never go; they will simply be lost to every Church.

Again, it has been affirmed' that when the foreigners constituting any settlement want a pastor, they should, without waiting for any outside assistance, themselves combine to form a Union church and call a pastor. This is not possible for most of the communities of the East. The population shifts too rapidly out here for there ever to be the stable, permanent church life that exists in the churches of .the home land. Besides, the average business man has no idea where or how to look for a minister across seven thousand miles of Sea and land. Reis rather dubious about the likelihood of 'his, proving the right man when he would arrive. '

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

But supposing that a given community does not.want a pastor at all; supposing that this community is one that had rather see all the pastors deported two thousand leagues away, is it on this account to be left to itself? No; whether men want the pastor or do not want any, he should be sent among them. The only remaining alternative is that the home churches should choose and send out pastors in some such way as the Scottish churches follow in sending their chaplains to continental Europe. The work might be supported by the different Foreign Mission Boards making proportionate contributions toward it, and appointing representatives to act together in its administration. Or there might be organized an entirely new society which would be interdenominational and, perhaps, also international. This latter method would simplify the business of making appointments.

The question of the finances should not be a difficult one if the missionaries were wisely selected. There is scarcely one place among all those that I have named where the foreign pastor, if he were a suitable man, would not find most of his support, if not all of it, within the community to which he was designated. Whatever defects the East may have, stinginess is not one of them. A sober estimate has convinced me that $10,000 per annum raised at home would be a sufficient income for the supply of pastors to all the Union churches from Yokohama to Singapore.

Every argument in favor of foreign missions is also an argument in favor of the Union Ohurch; for every foreigner in the East, whether hG will or no, is a missionary. He is a representative of Christianity in the eyes of all the natives; alas, for the conception of Jesus Ohrist that some foreigners convey! We can not do more for Christianity in heathen lands than by helping our Christians to be good Ohristians, and the Union Church might become a beautiful model to the struggling native church of the way in which Christians should sing, pray, and love.

Every argument in favor of home missions is also an argument in favor of the Union Church. These fine, athletic young men whom we are striving to serve are our own sons and brothers-flesh of our flesh and bone of our bone. Most of them will go back home some day. And how will they go? With wrecked bodies and polluted souls, or pure with the purity that has been tried by fire and radiant with the intelligence that has proved in the lonely struggle the fellowship of God? Your brothers need the aid which you can give them. A few thousand dollars will establish this most important worlr. The results will be apparent from the very beginning of the work, and they will deepen with the passing of the days, until East and West shall join in praises to our King. Hallelujah! for. the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. The Kingdom of this world is become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever, King of kings, and Lord of lords.

CHINESE PREACHERS AND THEIR SUPPORT BY REV. F. A. STEVEN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the Chinese Inland Mission, 1883- The missionary at home is sometimes asked such questions as: "Are there not now enough native Christian workers among the heathen to carryon the evangelization of their own people?" or " Is it not better to employ missionary funds in supporting ten native helpers than to use the same sum in supporting one foreign mission- ary ?" To both of these questions, the general answer must be: "No." This is probably true up to the present of every heathen and Moslem country, and it is emphatically true in regard to China.

To answer more particularly the first question, we would say: (1) The number of native Christians in China is still very small, relatively, to the vast heathen population around them. (2) They are, for the most part, confined to comparatively few cities and towns. (3) They are usually drawn from the humbler classes of society, for the literary man and the official turn away from the sacrifice involved in becoming Christians. Tho saved by grace, they still need constant and prayerful oversight, encouragement, and teaching. They are mostly "babes in Christ," and need to be fed with the "pure milk of the word" by experienced and devoted spiritual nurses. (4) While the proportion of those among the native believers who are fitted by capacity, disposition, and grace to be preachers of the Gospel and spiritual leaders of their own people is probably at least as large as among the church-members of Christian: lands, it yet pro- vides but a very small and totally inadequate supply of real workers for the districts immediately surrounding their homes, and leaves scarcely any free, willing, and suitable men to go as missionaries .. to the " regions beyond." (5) The missionaries of all societies recognize that the natives understand and are understood by their fellow countrymen much more readily than is the case with foreigners, however long they may have resided in the country and however well they may speak the Chinese language. (6) They also look forward to the time when the native Church shall have so developed in spirituality and knowledge, and increased in numbers, that it may send forth many of its members, to evangelize, baptize, and teach, and to establish churches in new centers. (7) For this, however, the time has not yet come. 'l'he native . brethren have not, in the great majority of cases, come into such a position of Christian experience and stability, and got so free from the heathen influences that surround them, as to be able to stand alone

CHINESE PREACHERS AND THEIR SUPPORT

under trying circumstances, and to act wisely and consistently when they are faced by new problems in their work.

(8) The fact is that at present, and for many years to come, the native workers and the foreign missionaries must work hand in hand; neither can do without the other. The missionary needs the help of his native brethren in managing the affairs of the Church, in caring for and instructing its members, and particularly in carrying the Gospel to those yet outside. 'fhe native workers need the help of the missionary to instruct them in the Word of God, to illustrate the application of Scripture principles to the practical circumstances of Chinese life, to lead them in faith and prayer, to love and sympathize with them in their trials, and to guide their efforts to bring the Gospel to their fellow countrymen.

(9) In Ohurch work we look for the best results, where most or all of the active work, and as large a share as possible of responsibility, is borne by the Chinese themselves, but where more or less frequent visits are paid, and constant touch is maintained in other ways, by a wise and godly foreign missionary. This is a necessary-and, perhaps. a long-intermediate stage between the time when the missionary stood alone among the heathen and gradually gathered a few followers, to whom he was the only representative of the Gospel, and that other time, yet future, when the Chinese Church shall be wholly self-supporting and self-propagating.

(to) In evangeUstic e.f{ort among outsiders, the most efficient work is accomplished when a foreigner and a native journey together and preach the Gospel by turns, or when a missionary lady and her Biblewoman visit the villages or the homes in the city, and together teach the Gospel to their Chinese sisters.

Ten Native ;r One Foreign Missionary In explanation of our negative reply to the sec()nd question, we advance the following considerations: (1) There is much that is attractive about the plan of supporting large numbers of native missionaries whose needs are met by a salary of, say, one-tenth the average salary or allowance of a foreign mission- ary. In this way many who are poor in this world's goods could have the joy of giving, out of their little, enough to enable a native evangel- ist or Biblewoman to represent them in China or elsewhere, and the bond of prayer between the two would be a source of strength to both.

(2) But (an awkward, yet necessary, word) any such large increase in the number of native agents, paid with foreign money, is at present impossible, because the men and women are not available. And, if it were possible, it would not be expedient because: "

(3) The aim of the missionary body in China is to raise up a strong and pure Christian Church in China, which shall gradually undertake

the whole of the service of the Gospel in their own land, and it would seem to be a poor way of teaching self-support if large and increasing amounts of foreign money were to be used for the payment of Chinese Christians employed in preaching the Gospel.

(4) We seek to teach the Christians the duty and privilege of giving for the support of God's work. Their idolatry often costs them a great deal of money, and it is in every way right and helpful for them to be taught to give for the support of their new religion.

(5) It would not be right to ask them to support the foreign missionary, and it would not be within their power to do so. But the Chinese preacher is one of themselves, desired and invited by themselves; he is prepared to live on an income no larger than that of many of his fellow church-members whom he serves in the Gospel, and it is both right in principle and expedient in practise to ask them to face the responsibility of providing for his support.

(6) When it is first brought before them, some of the churches feel that they can not do it; but the prayer and holy scheming, the sense of responsibility, and the comradeship in sacrifice which the necessity calls forth are very important factors in the spiritual life and progress of the young Church.

(7) In increasing numbers the native churches are counting it a joy to support their own pastor, and in some cases also to support another worker among the heathen in another district.

(8) It is generally felt among the missionaries that any man or woman who it judged suitable for paid employment in the work of the Gospel should be at the service of his own or sister churches, and should only be put upon foreign pay in rare instances, and when the churches are rIOt in a position to employ him.

(9) In addition to the great injury that may be done to the native Church by leading it to rely upon outside financial support, we must take into account the injury which may result to the man or woman employed.

(10) It has often been noted that evangelists, Biblewomen, and other helpers who worked with fervor and success as voluntary helpers, became stunted and withered in their experience and service when a human employer and a salary came .between their hearts and their Lord. This is by no means always the case, but it is sadly frequent.

(11) Besides all this, the Chinese heathen are very ready to discount the words of missionaries and native helpers alike by saying: "Oh, it's all right for him to preach; he is paid for doing so." And they will naturally listen with far more respect, other things being equal, to the man who preaches the Gospel while he goes on with his trade, or is supported by his fellow believers in the neighborhood, than to the man whose salary comes from over the sea.

(12) For all these reasons the China Inland Mission desires to

SIN'CE THE WAR IN SOUTH AFRICA

limit, very carefully, the cases in which foreign funds are employed for the payment of native helpers.

(13) Weare not prepared, however, to decline to receive and forward such gifts to Ohina, for we recognize that, in special cases, the the Holy Spirit may truly lead friends to send money for this object, and in such an event He will also provide and indicate the right person for the support to be allotted to.

(14) The great need, which is old, and the widely opened doors on every hand, which are new, together form a loud appeal to the churches of Jesus Christ in these more favored lands to send out as quickly as possible every "willing-hearted" man and woman who is found suitable for the work. A large present increase in the number of foreign missionary workers will be the means of winning for Christ and training in service a largely increased body of native laborers, and these will, in their turn, carry the Gospel to the millions of their fellow countrymen. In this way only can we speed the time when the Ohinese Ohurch shall be equal to the service of the Gospel in the Ohinese Empire.

SINCE THE WAR IN SOUTH AFRICA BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DURBAN, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the South Afl'ica General Mission South Africa is at present in a deplorable condition. War'reactions are always serious, and all over South Africa business is about as bad as can be imagined. Ever since the war thousands have been flocking in from England, Australia, New Zealand, and not a few from America. The result is that the streets of our large towns have many unemployed men walking about, and there is a great deal of poverty and suffering. This has been accompanied, of course, by an increase in crime, and many who have been unable to stand a reverse of fortune have become what are known as " wasters."

Both Natal and Oape Oolony are being tried in the fire of politics. In Natal the two parties are almost evenly matched, and unfortunately the feeling is so high that the welfare of the people is being sacrificed. Much might be done to open up the country and improve the overcongested route from Durban to Johannesburg. This is much nearer than the route from Oape Town. At the recent session of Parliament very little was done.

In Oape Oolony the racial hatred is very bitter. The Bond, which represents the Dutch party, is doing its utmost to strengthen its position, and, like the Irish party in England, will undoubtedly throw its lot in with those who will give the most. There is a very strong Dutch element in the colony; many of them took part in the recent war, either as active combatants or supporters. The old Oolonial

Party, which leans in a measure toward the Bond, is headed by Sir Gordon Sprigg, who has been premier for many years. The other side call themselves "Progressives," and have as their leader Dr. Jamieson, who led one of the most iniquitous raids in our times. Of course, he is acting like "a red rag to a bull," and the success of the Progressives would do much toward increasing the bitter feeling in the hearts of the Dutch.

At present our country is being visited by drought, which is causing a disastrous famine. A murrain among cattle, known as "tick· fever" or " red-water," is following rinderpest with fatal results, and we are constantly hearing of the depredations caused by the locusts.

Thus black clouds hang over South Africa, but there is a brighter side. While the Ethiopian Church has caused sad havoc among some old-established mission stations, we trust that brighter days are coming. Many old members are returning to their mother Church, and the painful lack of financial ability, as well as moral backbone, prevent the Ethiopians from holding the ground they have gained by their mistaken policy. I am convinced that their cause will die out in time. The governments are opposing them on political g'rounds, refusing to recognize their ministers or grant them licenses to marry.

In the South Africa GeTnheera•lBrMigihstseironSiwdee are especially cheered by what God is allowing us to see in various centers. After patient years of sowing, the harvest is beginning. When I visited Swazieland with Rev. Andrew Murray, in 1891, the Swazies were wild, bloodthirsty warriors, about as low and hardened as heathen could be. When the Boer-British war began, eight years afterward, the South Africa Mission had four stations and four churches with schools in full working order. The war closed the door, and our missionaries were compelled to leave the country. For over three years all the stations were without missionaries. At the close of the war they returned, and found that the native evangelists had been faithful to their trust: the services had been continued and souls had been saved. The Boer commandos had left the stations untouched, but one had been considerably damaged by the Swazies themselves. Some acts of Church discipline were also necessary. Now we are hearing of blessings from the four stations-Hebron, Ezulwini, Bethany, and Hermon. The other day the first fruits of Ezulwini were baptized, and Hebron also had a day of joy when some Swazies were received into the Church. From Hermon we hear of twenty-three being brought to the Lord in three Sundays, and interest is on the increase at Bethany.* * The South Africa General Mission has also flourishing stations in Amatongaland, Basu- toland, Bomoanaland, Gazaland, Pondoland, Tembuland, the Transvaal, Zululand, and British Central Africa. There are many open doors, and God's blessing Is on the work; but there has been a great lack of funds, which hinders the progres~ of the work. We shall be pleased to receive and forward contributions for this mission.-EDlToRS.

HINDU WIDOWS AND THEIR FRIEND

HINDU WIDOWS AND THEIR FRlEND* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON India is a land watered by the tears and stained with the blood of millions of innocent little girls, doomed to the pitiful fate of Hindu widowhood. Burdened with such a terrible iniquity, it is a wonder that the Hindu nation has not been wiped off the face of the earth.

Widowhood is considered the consequence of some dreadful sin committed in a former state of existence. The widow is consequently looked upon as a criminal, who has in reality caused the death of her husband, and is, therefore. deserving of nothing but contempt and ill treatment. As soon as the child widow begins to realize a little that she has lost her husband, on whom depended all her hopes of obtain- ing happiness in this world and in the next, her near relatives do their best to make her feel that she is an unwelcome member of the household. In their sight she is of no more value than a broken pot; but as they must somehow or other tolerate her existence in the family, they make her their drudge. She is practically a slave, and receives neither pay nor kind words, and has not even enough to eat. If she happens to belong to the Brahmin or to some other high caste she must submit to the cruel laws of the priest. Her head is shaved once every two weeks, and the barbers add insult to injury by frequently scraping the scalp of the poor little widow until it bleeds, and by telling her that she is the cause of all the misfortunes of the family.

The girl thus disfigured is deprived of all comforts-all nice clothing and the jewelry which she loves-and the very sight of her face is looked upon as an evil omen. She is not allowed to take part in family festiv8.ls, but must remain in the rear of the house, where no one will look upon her. She must fast and perform penance and mortify her body, in order to purge herself of the sin which caused her husband's aeath. Words can not describe the cruelty of the treatment which these child widows receive. Is it any wonder that many of them cast themselves into the river, or into a well, to put an end to their wretched lives. Others resort to immorality as a means of obtaining liberty. They are very often forced into leading sinful lives by the deceitfulness of their own male relatives. Very frequently these male relatives tempt and even force the young widows to yield to their evil desire, and then let the poor girls bear the consequences of their sin and shame, while they themselves go unpunished. The woman who has once slipped out of the path of righteousness is forever an outcast from society. If she does not commit suicide, she finds the gnawing pains of hunger so hard to bear that, with no home to go to, no friends to care for her, and no opportunity for honest employment, * The facts for the first part of tWa article were furnished by Pandita. Ramabai for this REvIEW.

she seeks refuge from starvation in the house of ill-fame. There she lives a miserable, degraded life, and finally dies the death of an outcaste. Many an honest widow lives a pure life, but her terrible suffering makes her wish herself dead, and when death comes she welcomes it as the best friend to set her free from bondage.

There are nearly twenty-four milliou of these widows in Indianearly as many as there are women in the United States. Every fifth woman in the whole female population and every third woman in the Brahman caste is said to be a widow. The higher castes never allow their women to remarry, so that the proportion of widows is greater among them, and the lower castes are so strongly influenced by the higher that the remarrying of widows is discountenanced in every part of India.

A little girl born into a high caste family is generally given in marriage before she is ten years of age. Many of these little ones are "married" while they are yet in their cradles. This means that the religious c"eremony is performed. When the girl grows old enough to perform a wife's duties she is sent to live with her husband under the care of her mother-in-law, but should her husband die, even before she ever met him, the little married virgin is considered a widow, and a widow she must remain so long as she lives.

Nearly seventy thousand of the widows are under nine years of age, and fourteen thousand are under four years of age. The number of child widows is greater among the higher castes, and their suffering is enough to move a heart of adamant.

The Story of Ramabai's Life At dawn of day, one summer morning about fifty years ago, two Brahmans went to bathe at the same place in the sacred river Godaveri. After the bath and morning prayers they hailed one another and fell to talking. They were utter strangers, and" their homes lay in widely distant parts of the country. One was a father on a religions pilgrimage with his' wife and two little girls. The other was a widower. The father offered in marriage his daughter of nine years, and in an hour a ~argain had been concluded. The next day the wedding took place; the bridegroom carried the child bride to his home, several hundred miles away from her former home, while the father pursued his pilgrimage.

Ananta Shastri, for that was the bridegroom's name, sought to teach his little wife Sanskrit and all the learning of the Hindus; but his mother and the elders of the household set themselves against such violation of ancient custom. To escape contentious tongues he took his wife away into the jungle in the Western Ghats, built a rude hut, tenderly cared for her. and diligently taught her. There they lived for twenty years, and were blessed with a son and two daughters. Ramabai

ANANTA SHASTRI AND HIS FAMILY Barnu.l>ul f8 tlw smallest child, and seated between her father and her mother. Lskshmlba1. Her brother and sister arc at her father's left the youngest, was born in 1858. From far, pilgrims and students came to the spot to sit at the feet of Ananta, the learned and holy teacher. These students drank deep of the learning of their master, and ate up his substance: for he kept open house for all.

When Ramabai was nine years old, poverty came upon the family, the jungle home was broken up, and for seven years they wandered, seeking fortune but finding none. Then came upon the land that dire famine of three years, which culminated in awful distress in 1876. The father, mother, and elder daughter died of hunger, while Ramabai and her brother were driven onward by the tortures of starvation. In want of food, they would allay the pangs of hunger by swallowing wild berries, hard roots, and tongh skins. In want of clothing, they would keep off the intense cold of a winter night in the Punjab by digging grave-like pits on the bank of the river and covering their bodies, a11 but their heads, with dry sand.

At last they came to Oalcutta, and here Ramabai sprang into fame. From childhood she had loved books and learning. Sanskrit was like

her mother tongue. When she was twelve years old she could repeat eighteen thousand verses from the Puranas. At Oalcutta she was summoned before an assembly of pandits, who, after examina.tion, conferred upon her the title of Sarasvati (Goddess of Eloquence), and she was called Pandita-the only woman in India who has this right. Her ~rother died, broken down by years of hardship and hunger, and Ramabai was married. But in nineteen months cholera carried off her husband., and Ramabai was left a widow with a baby girl, Manorama (Heartsease).

The Emancipation of the Widows It was not long before Ramabai's heart went out in compassion to other Indian widows less fortunate than herself. Altho she did not realize it then, God was calling her to devote her life to the emancipa- tion and uplifting of these young widows of India. This was twenty- two years ago. Alone and friendless and penniless she left her home with no one but the unseen and the then unknown God to guide her footsteps. She journeyed to England, where for a time she was lecturer in Sanscrit at Oheltenham Oollege, Oxford. Here she also became a Christian, and was baptized into the Ohurch of England. Later she crossed to America, and there found many friends to help in the great work to which she had devoted her life. "Ramabai Circles" were formed in many cities, and money was raised to establish and maintain a school for high caste widows in Bombay. On March 11, 1889, the school 8harada 8adan (Home of Wisdom) was opened, with two pupils. One of them was a child widow who had attempted to commit suicide, but was prevented by the fear that she might again be born a woman and subjected to even greater suffering. Since that time many child widows who have been subjected t.o most cruel treatment at the hands of their relatives have found shelter in this school and home: III treated, star,ed, branded on the face and body with red-hot irons, subjected to all imaginable humiliations and driven out of their homes, never having known what it was to be loved by fellow creat.ures, hundreds have found shelter and comfort in the Sharada Sadan. Many also came out of darkness into the light of God. The school was soon removed to Poona, and became, in truth, a home of light and love to many who had been in darkness and despair.

The girls were educated and trained to earn their livelihood without being a burden to others. Some became teachers, nurses, assistants to missionaries, matrons, or housekeepers; others have been happily marrilld, and are to-day living in homes of their own. The Sharada Sadan, which began by having a class for learning ABC, later became a high-school, with a regular kindergarten for children and a kindergarten training-class for teachers. A beautiful stone building was secured for its schoolhouse, two long dormitories, cook-houses,

HINDU WIDOWS ANn THEIR j,'RIEND 27'

dining-halls, storerooms, a large garden, and nearly three acres of ground-a property worth $50,000, withGut a cent of debt on it. The girls were allowed full religiou s freedom, not being obliged to break caste or study the Bible; but God's Holy Word, which stood on the shelves of the school library, side by side with the Hindu sacred books, was the means of shedding abroad in the hearts of many of the girls the light of the love of God. The Holy Spirit brought many of the girls to accept Ohrist, and they confessed Him publicly by baptism. Many of these converted girls became voluntary Christian workers.* Salvation for Famine Widows In the latter part of the year 1896, when famine had begun to rage in Central India, Ramabai felt {Jalled by God to undertake the speCial work of rescuing young high caste widows from the famine districts. Hundreds of them were made orphans at the death of their parents by starva- tion. They wandered about, hungry and destitute in search of food. Thousands fell victims to the terrible famine and its con- sequent diseases, and died lik e rats-uncared for and unnoticed by any friend. Others wandered RAMABAI DISGUISED AS A MAHAR in jungles, suffered unspeakable Dressed as a pilgrim, she W~llt to t il" city of Pain from hunger, were in danger of being killed by wild beasts, and Brindaban to r"scne young widows from the clutches of human yultures fell down dead through sheer want of.strength. Hundreds and thou- sands of thin, starving young girls fell into the path of wicked men, who took advantage of their helplessness, enticed them into ways of sin, and sold them to a life of shame.

Ramabai; therefore, prepared to visit these poor people, for she felt the command of the Lord laid upon her to rescue three hundred girls from the famine district. With but eighty cents in her hand, and Recently the Sbarada Sadan has been transferred to Kedgaon, in order that It might be under Ramabai's direct supervision, and because tbe location is more healthful than Poona. It is, however, still conducted separat.ely, and all of the widows are now Christians.

no place in which to shelter the girls, she started out to find them. God abundantly rewarded her faith by sending over three hundred girls in less than one year, together with all the necessary means for their su pport. But more than this, within two years over two hundred and twenty-five of them were truly saved by turning to Christ. A primary school was established for their benefit, and a regular Christian church was organized, with a pastor and assistant pastor whom SOME G1RLS RESCUED IN THE FAMINE 1'heshaved heads denote widows God sent to the field. Many of these young widows have become teachers, nurses, Biblewomen, and good wives to make homes for the Christian young men of India.

For some years the farm school had no shelter, except a few temporary sheds, but several buildings have since been erected. Altho there have been many days of hardship and privatioll, the Lord has provided all necessary support, and Ramabai and her coworkers believe that He will send it in the future. It is the hope and prayer of the workers that thousands of these widows and children will find salvation at Mukti, and that it may never be closed for want of money or workers until the Lord Himself comes to claim the Kingdom and-take His people Home.

A Visit to * ~ukti Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D., describes a visit he made to Mukti ashort time ago, 'and the impression which it made upon him. "I had heard much about the great work there, but the half was * Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review.

RAMABAI'S KINDERGARTEN OF CHILD WIDO~VS AND ' FAMINE CHILDREN AT

A WEAVING CLASS IN THE MUKTI INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL not told. Here are about two thousand girls and.women in thIS home of safety and purity and peace 1 Within these extensive grounds are well-ventilated, comfortable dormitories to accommodate all: here are dining-rooms (each one hundred and thirty-two feet long by thirty feet wide), kitchens, storehouses, grinding-rooms (where sixty hand-mills are at work)J oil-room, bakery, hospital, schoolrooms, rooms for industrial works of various kinds, plain dwellings for the Pandita and her assistants, offic~s, guest-rooms, and a great church. Nearly all the buildings are of stone with tiled roofs, well planned and well built. Most of the building stone was obtained from the large wells, of which there are five, with an abundant supply of pure water. And throughout the grounds are many beautiful young shade-trees and fruit~trees, and gardens producing large supplies of vegetables. Five years ago there was nothing here but an open field!

All the domestic work of this great settlement is done by the girls. They wash their clothes, sweep the buildings, and keep their dormitories and bedding in order, grind the grain, bake the chapatties (substitute for bread), carry the water, cook the food (nearly a ton of rice daily), keep the water and cooking vessels clean, and the brass dishes which thlly use in eating, attend to the lamps, besides working in the gardens, watering the trees, plants, etc.

All attend school. The domestic and industrial work is so arranged that all have time·for their daily lessons, and all have four hours daily in school and three hours in industrial work. Among the industries taught are: needlework, embroidery, lace-making, oilmaking, dairy work, weaving, making brooms, making ropes, wicker work, making bamboo baskets, cane chairs, and door-mats.

RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

Ramabai is assisted by her daughter Manoramabai, Miss Abrams, Mr. Gadre, her secretary, who is an elderly converted Brahman, and by many others. There are fifty-two matrons, and about sixty teachers, and all have their special duties and departments.

The central aim in the whole work is to lead those who are gathered here to a personal trust in Christ and a true experience of His salvation. The Pandita and her assistants seek by personal conversation and instruction to lead each one to a definite faith in Christ. As a result, upward of a thousand of the girls and women have been baptized or are now awaiting baptism. None are encouraged to take this step until it is believed that they have definitely and deliberately yielded their hearts and lives to God.

The big bell rings at 4 o'clock every morning, when all rise. At 4.30 a meeting is held in the church for a Bible lesson and prayer- This is usually attended by about four hundred of the older girls. At 6 A.M. another meeting of the same kind is held, attended by thirteen or fourteen hundred of the younger ones. Thus the day begins, and all its hours are so skilfully allotted to prayer 'and study and work and recreation that all in their turn have a share in each part. Other devotional meetings are held in different sections throughout the day. All retire at 8 P.M., except some elderly women, who keep watch in the dormitories all night. There are also watchmen outside the gates.

The church is a plain out sightly structure, designed to seat from four to fiye thousand people. It is built of dark gray stone and roofed MUKTI MISSION BOYS LEARSING CARPENTRY

WIDOWS CHURCH AT MUKTI, KEDGAON

with Mangalore tiles. It is two hundred and forty feet long and fortyfive feet wide, and has two transepts, each one hundred and thirty-five feet long. The floor is of teak-wood, beautifully smooth. The fotindation-stone of the church bears the following inscription in Marathi:- Praise the Lord! Not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.

That Rock was Christ. Upon this Rock will I build My church.

Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone; in Whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in Whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth: that our daughters may be as corner-stones polished after the similitude of a palace.

20th Septem bel', 1899.

THE FOUNDATION OF THIS BUILDING WAS LAID IN CHRIST UPON THIS DATE.

Some of the noticeable features which arrest the attention of a visitor may be briefly mentioned.

1. The happiness that evidently reigns in the place. The little ones are full of childish glee, and gladness appears in the faces of nearly all the women-the gladness of those who have escaped from misery and abuse and terror into ' this peaceful haven. In their times of recreation merry laughter and songs of joy are the natural expressions of the happiness which they have fOUl 2. The order and disciplinej so quiet but so effective. You do not see the exercise of it, but the result. Everything seems to move on like clockwork-without any noise or harsh commands. One quiet RAHABAI'S DIBLE TRAINI~'G SCHOUL OF JlINDU WIDOWS

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

but firm authority, exercised in love, is over all, and all are controlled and swayed by it. – 3. The sacredness of the place. Over the gates are the words in Mahrathi: "Thou shalt call Thy walls Salvation and· Thy gates Praise"; and a stranger is at once impressed with the fact that every- thing here is for the Lord. He is first in all things: He is recognized and honored in all that is done; it is all His service, and for His glory.

One of the most noteworthy facts in this remarkable undertaking, and one to greatly rejoice over is, that the ckief agent in it all is a daughter of India. It is not the work of a missionary society, or of European missionaries, but of an Indian widow, moved by the Spirit of God. Herein is to be found great encouragement. It shows us something of the possibilities of Indian Christians.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D. English Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta Four short words, but how much is in them! India-a" country" we call it, and think, perhaps, that it is simply a country like France or Germany, with one people and one language; but really it is as much a continent as Europe is, with many peoples and many languages. A card has been prepared which gives !lon outline of India on a map of Europe. In this card Kashmir is on the Arctic Circle and Ceylon on Greece; Currachi is in Ireland, Calcutta near ~oscow, and Rangoon near the Caspian Sea. An outline of India on the map of America would show Kashmir at Winnipeg and Ceylon at Mexico; Kurrachi is in the west of Dakota, Calcutta at Washington, and the coast-line of Burma running many hundreds of miles south of Nantucket. India is as large as all Europe outside of Russia; its population is somewhat about as dense, and it has as many languages as are spoken in Europe. If we include the languages of the various hill tribes in India, the number is far larger than those spoken in Europe. The .population of India by the last census was about 300,000,000 (three hundred millions I). Leaving out of consideration for the present the languages of the hill tribes, those spoken on the plains of India may be divided into two main classes: the Sanscritic languages of the north and the Dravidian languages of the south of India. Sanscrit, as is well known, is a language somewhat akin to Greek in its inflections and in its phraseology. It has long ceased to be a spoken language, and is important only as being the sacred. language of the Hindus and the basis of the North Indian languages. The most important of the spoken languages of India is Hindi. This is spoken throughout the Gangetic Valley, except in Lower Bengal, and also in Rajputana and the central provinces. When the Mohammedans

invaded India this was the center of their authority. They therefore had to learn the language of the people; but while adopting its grammatical structure, they introduced a large number of their own Persian words, including many Arabic words which had been adopted in Persian. This mongrel dialect was called "Urdu," and as it was the language spoken by the conquerors, it gradually developed into one of the most polished of Indian languages, and its literature is probably more extensive than that of any other tongue in India. In some respects it has become a sort of lingtta franca of Northern India. It is specially the language of the towns in northwest India, while Hindi, in one or other of its dialects, is spoken in the country districts; it is also the special language of educl1ted Mohammedans. As Hindi and Urdu have practically the same grammatical structure, and differ only in phraseology, the two merge into one another, and the common people speak something which is neither pure Hindi nor pure Urdu, and is sometimes called Hindustani, tho by some the term " Hindustani" is regarded as a synonym for Urdu. It is difficult, for this reason, to say how many people speak one language as compared with the other; but we may safely say that Hindi, in one or other of its dialects, and Urdu are, between them, spoken by fully ninety million people. In its composite character and its general hardiness, Urdu reminds one of English.

The next most important language of India is Bengali, spoken in the fertile and thickly populated country of Lower Bengal, the Delta of the Ganges and the country to the north and east of it, of which Calcutta is the chief city. Bengali is, in its phraseology, as near the mother tongue (Sanscrit) as any other language, if not more so. A large number of pure Sanscrit words are in constant use in Bengalieven many compound words. Porty million persons speak Bengali, of whom about half are Hindus and half Mohammedans.

In the east of Bengal the Assamese language is spoken by between one and two millions, and to the south Oriya is spoken by nine millions. These languages are so akin to Bengali that sermons delivered in one language will be understood by people speaking one of the others, yet so different that separate versions of the Bible are needed in each. On the slopes of the Himalayas to the north of Bengal lies the country of Nepal, an independent state, but 80 friendly that it furnishes SODie of the best troops in the British Indian armythe Goorkhas. For fear of annexation, no Europeans are allowed to cross the boundary of Nepal, but the Bible can go there. The language of the people is akin to Hindi and Bengali, and active work is carried on by the Church of Scotland Mission among the numerous Nepalis who live in British territory.

On the northwest, beyond the Hindi-speaking population, lies the Punjab, and the Punjabi language, akin to Hindi, is spoken by seven-

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

• teen million people. South of it is the small country of Sindh, where two and a half million people speak the Sindhi language. To the southeast of Sin¢l.h, on the shores of the Arabian Sea, lies Guzrat, and the Guzrati language is spoken by ten million. South of this comes Marathi, the chief language of the Bombay Presidency, which is spoken by eighteen miIIion.

All the languages thus far enumerated are more or less Sanscritic.

Coming now to South India, we have as the most northerly language Telugu-sometimes called the Italian of India. This is spoken by twenty million people on the coast of the Bay of Bengal, south of the Oriya district, and inland in the native state, called the Nizam's Dominions. South of the Telugu district comes that in which Tamil is spoken by fifteen million, reaching down t·o Cape Comorin, the southernmost point of India. On the western coast, below the Mah- rati-speaking district of .Bombay, two other languages are spoken- Canarese by ten and Malayalim by five million. All these South- Indian languages are called Dravidian; they belong to the same family of languages, with altogether distinct characteristics from the lan- guages of Northern India. To the east of the Bay of Bengal lies Burma. 'rhe chief language spoken there is Burmese, the vernacular of five million; but various dialects of Karen and Shan languages are also spoken in Burma, so distinct as to require a separate religious literature, including, of course, separate Bibles. Ceylon is not part of British India, but a separate colony; it is, however, naturally so connected with India that we may include it in our present survey.

The Cingalese language is Sanscritic, and is spoken by about one or two million. As we have already said, besides these important lan- guages of the plains, there are a great many hill languages, into all of which the Bible, or portions of it, need to be translated, if these tribes are to be evangelized.

So much for the country" India." It will be seen how large the country is in its area and in the vastness of its population, and what babel of languages it contains. Now for the further subject," The Bible in India." If we speak of "The Bible in America," we should refer to what is simply a matter of distribution, and this would relate almost exclusively to the English Bible. If that Bible needs revision, the only difficulty in the way is to select the best scholars to do the work out of scores of suitable men. "The Bible in Europe" is also simply a matter of distribution; the Bibles would need to be in many different languages, it is true, but these Bibles are all in existence, and have been for centuries. But" the Bible in India" has meant for the last hundred years a large work of preparation; and the men to do it have been merely the ones and the twos who could with great diffi- culty be spared for the work out of the mere handful of missionaries on the field. Moreover, they have almost all been foreigners, who had

to spend many years in the study of the language they work in before they could commence their labor; and that language is a heathen language, with no words to express the distinctions of Christian teaching, and sometimes without even a word for "God" which is at all suitable. Not only so, but all these languages are more or less in a state of flux, being year by year considerably modified by the influences of Western thought and the increasing spread of the English language. In regard to the languages of the hill tribes, mis~onaries have found no grammar or dictionary existing for any of them, but have been forccd to pick up the language as best they could, and then put it in shape themselves, before they could even begin the work of translating the Bible or preparing a Christian literature.

Be it remembered also that the translation of the Bible is no easy matter. When we translate any other book we may add; omit, or alter the matter as we deem fit, so as to represent the teaching of the book in the way best suited to the people for whose benefit, and in whose language, we are translating the book. "Pilgrim's Progress" in Chinese, it is said, has pictures representiug a Christian as it Chinaman, with his pigtail. Quite right; and the wise translator, in putting any Western book in the language of the Eastern people, will put the pigtail into the letterpress as well as into the picture; that is, he will adapt his matter to the people for whom he is writing. We have put " Pilgrim's Progress" simply as an instance of a book to be translated, but as a matter of fact it is remarkable how readily this immortal book bears literal translation into other languages; this fact struck the writer when revising the translation of "Pilgrim's Progress" into Bengali; yet even this book should be adapted to a certain extent. But we can not do this with the Bible; that sacred book, the authoritative declaration of God's will, and of the way of s~lvation, must be rendered as literally as possible, On the other hand, we must not be so literal as to be unintelligible. And it is also extremely desirable that every translation of the Bible should be as far as possible idiomatic and sweet in sound, so as to reach the hearts of the readers or hearers. How to meet these more or less irreconcilable requirements, and to make a version at once literal, intelligible, and idiomatic, is a most difficult work. Every first attempt is sure to need revision, and that more than once. The Bengali version, for instance, has had four clearly marked recensions, and the fifth revision is now proceeding. The first Tamil translation of the Bible was completed as long ago as 1725, and still it is felt that the Tamil version is not altogether satisfactory. It is a cause for great thankfulness that the construction of Hebrew, and to a large extent also of New Testament Greek, is so simple that a literal translation brings with it generally a simple construction.

What has been accomplished in the way of Bible translation in

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

India during the last century? According to the report of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the whole Bib1e has been translated into nineteen Indian languages, the New Testament into nine other languages, and Scripture portions into eighteen more.

One of the chief aims of the Serampore missionaries was to produce the Bible, or portions of it, into all the languages of India, and it is astonishing how much they are able to accomplish in this line. But their versions were necessarily very imperfect, and so often they were altogether unaccompanied with the living voice. God's plan is that the two should go together; and for the most part Bible translation in India has proceeded on this principle. Translations have been made only in the languages of those among whom missionaries are at work.

The whole Bible has been translated into almost, if not quite, all the main languages of India, and revised in many of them. One of the hill languages, spoken by rather less than two hundred thousand persons, the Khassi, has its Bible, owing to the fact that the Welsh Presbyterians have a very successful mission among this people. Other hill languages have the New Testament or one or two Gospels. Many different branches of the Church of Christ have taken their part in this work of providing for the people of India the Bible which all sections of the Church alike reverence.

In all parts of India the distribution of the Bible is being carried on by agents of missionary societies and by colporteurs. We may safely say that fully half a million copies of the Bible or of Scripture portions are being distributed every year in India. We have had many instances of these scattered portions of the Word of God leading men to believe in Christ and become members of the Christian Church. We also have not unfrequently heard of men who never joined the church, but remained in their Hindu homes, who, through a Gospel which had been received, were led to see that the Jesus therein revealed was the only one Savior, gave up idolatry, and told the people of their village that they trusted only in the Savior of whom the Book had told them. For every case of this kind of which we accidentally hear, we believe there are many people of whom we never hear who in quiet villages live and die with a simple hope in Christ alone, unknown to any professing Christiau on earth, but who will be met with in heaven. It is not very unusual to meet with people living in Hindu homes who read the Bible daily, and regard it as the most precious book they have. The Bible is doing a great work in India, and its influence is growing year by year among those who are not professedly Christians. The importance of supplying the Bible for Christians of every tongue is self-evident; and there are no Christians in India who have not a portion of Scripture, and hardly any who have not the Bible, or at least the New Testament, in their own language.

TIBETAN MISSIONS AND THE BRITISH ADVANCE TOWARD LHASSA * BY BISHOP B. LA TROBE Missionary of the Moravian Church The eyes of many a,re now turned toward Tibet, for a British commission has entered the" Great Closed Land," with a view to negotiating a treaty for an open door. If the hermit nation can be induced to open her gates to commerce, she may receive also the greater boon which the Christian Church has long been eager to give her. When the Gospel gains a foothold in this stronghold of Buddhism, it will be the greatest event thus far in the history of the land.

Sikkim is a little native state,three hundred and fifty miles north of Calcutta" which juts up into Tibet, between the two independent countries, Nepal and Bhutan. In 1887 trouble began: by the Tibetans entering Sikkim. Remonstrances on the part of the Indian government, which has a protectorate over Sikkim, were unheeded. The Tibetans assumed a very threatening attitude, and caused much annoyance to the Sikkimese. At last active measures were taken, and a military expedition was sent which drove the Tibetans back into their own country.

The political 'negotiations which followed were extremely slow, but after much delay Chinese officers (Tibet is tributary to China) met the Indian commissioners, the boundary was settled, and pillars were erected to mark the border-line. No sooner, however, did the Boundary Commission turn their backs than the Tibetans destroyed these pillars. The Chinese declared that they could not manage these wild Tibetans, and the Tibetan authorities said they also were powerless.

Meanwhile Lord Curzon, the Viceroy of India, has been watching the policy of Russia in Central Asia. One filature of this has been the presence at Lhassa for a year or more of a Russian political agent, a Buddhist from the district of Lake Baikal.

With much patience the Indian officials have sought every means of coming to an understanding with the proper authorities. It is only after using every other method that at last Colonel Younghusband, a man of mature judgment and wide experience in Central Asian affairs, and Mr. Claude White, an officer with intimate local knowledge, were sent to parley with the Tibetans and Chinese. For their safety and the prestige of Great Britain it was necessary that a sufficient guard should accompany them. A force of three thousand men. under Colonel Macdonald, has joined the three hundred m~n with Colonel Y ounghusband in the advance to Gyangtse, ninety miles toward Lhassa. We hope that the Lamas will be wise enough to listen to counsels of reason and peace. Sooner or later the barriers, which the fears of the Tibetans have erected around their mysterious capital, must fall.

This expedition will probably have little affect on the Moravian mission in the Western Himalayas. The missionaries have the confidence of the Tibetans on both sides of the border. Poo, the most westerly Moravian station, is only two days' march ,from tbe frontier village of Shipke. So far into Tibet the missionaries frequently have been, and the villagers know that they have no intention of forcing their way beyond. The penalty for this would be cruel punishments inflicted by * Condensed from Moravian Missions.

TIBETAN MISSIONS AND BRITISH ADVANCE TO LHASSA

the Tibetan authorities on the inhabitants of Shipke for allowing a European to penetrate into the country.

When I went up the Sutlej Valley in 1901, the Tibetans set a watch at the frontier; but that guard never saw the visitor from Europe, whose visitation of all our Himalayan stations involved mountain travel of nine hundred miles without an attempt to penetrate into Chinese Tibet.

Indirectly the. political situation in the East has already had the effect of bringing up the chief engineer from Simla to inspect the Hindustan-Tibet Road. The nearer the frontier, the more difficult and dangerous is this narrow bridle"path, which winds along the face of the cliffs, often at tremendous heights above the great roaring river. A thorough repair would be an immense boon to the missionaries at Chini and, especially, Poo.

Altho the stations are so near theirontier of Chinese Tibet, they are fully eight hundred miles from the scene of the present British advance toward Lhassa. Native traders and travelers go to Lhassa, both from Leh up the Indus, and past Poo up the Sutlej; but they have to pass over the lofty plateaus, whobe population grows more and more scattered the higher they mount. Beyond Shipke there are not many villages permanently inhabited, and the traveler only finds groups of tents. Gartok (" the highest camp ") is an important center in summer, but in winter no one is to be found there. The inhabitants go down to a village which lies one thousand feet lower.

Nevertheless, more than twenty thousand Tibetan Buddhists are settled around the mission stations in Lesser Tibet. The number to be reached from there would not be greatly increased if the treaty should be made to permit missionaries to freely pass over the frontier. All along the natives have crossed that border, and many have come under the influence of the mission.

If an entrance into Tibet proper be gained for Christian workers who hav" been waiting for it at Darjeeling, we will rejoice. Whoever may he privileged to carry the Gospel into the heart of Tibet will use the grammar and dictionary prepared by the Moravian missionary Jaeschke. His Tibetan New Testament was translated, not into a local Western dialect, but into the book language intelligible throughout Tibet. A revision of this New Testament by a committee at Darjeeling has recently been published by the Bible Society. Portions of the Old Testament, translated into Tibetan mainly by Redslob, have long been in use in a lithographed edition, and we hope that these will soon be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The Gospel for Tibet * BY CLAUDE BALD, DARJEELING, INDIA For many years Christian missionaries have been knocking at the gates of Tibet, and have been demanding admittance at all available points. Probably the first of these were the Moravians, who established themselves on the northwest confines of India, at the extreme limit of the semi-civilized country of Kashmir, ip the heart of the Himalayan Mountains, where there is one of the principal passes into Tibet. Here they studied the language, translated the Scriptures, and gave the good • Condensed from The Faithful Witness.

news to the Tibetan traders who kept coming and going through the passes.

Members of the China Inland Mission have for many years been striving to enter the country from the Chinese border, 'at a point which can be reached only after an arduous journey of five months from Shang- hai. Some of these noble and faithful men and women have passed through much tribulation, and have suffered violence ~ the hands of the fanatical Chinese from time to time. One of them, Miss Annie Taylor, felt that some effort should be made to enter from the border near Dar- jeeling; so she went to the La-Chong Valley, within the independent ter- ritoryof Sikkim, and remained for some two years, studying the language and customs of the Tibetans. Then, finding that an entrance from that point was absolutely denied her, she went again to China, and entered the forbidden country from that side, and so made her famous journey almost to the very gates of Lhassa. After incredible hardships, she was compelled by military force to retrace her steps.

Immediately after this journey she returned to England and raised a band of men who proceeded to Darjeeling, with the object of preparing to enter the closed land as soon as the way might be opened. This company, after a time, became scattered, some going round to the Chinese border; one died in harness; some joined other missions, while one or two returned home. Undismayed by the apparent hopelessness of the outlook, when the British government subsequently arranged a commercial treaty with Tibet, and a nominal trading station was opened at Yatong, on the borders between that country and Sikkim, Miss Taylo't applied for permission to settle there as a trader. After much difficulty this was granted, and for the past eight or nine years she has remained at her post in that wild and almost desolate spot, the only European there, with the exception of an official who represents Tibet. She sells a few useful things to the tradcrs who pass to and fro, dispenses medicine tp the sick, and, above all, preaches the Gospel and distributes portions of Scripture.

Among the o,ther bands which are preparing to enter Tibet is that of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, which was organized ten or twelve years ago by Scandinavians in America; most of the members are from Norway and Sweden. These made their headquarters at a village near Darjeeling, named Ghoom, which is occupied almost entirely by people from Tibet. There the missionaries set up a printing-press, from which was issued the revised edition of the New Testament in Tibetan, also much Gospel literature. The missionaries themselves are scattered at various points along the borders of Tibet and Bhotan, many living in the most frugal manner, while teaching and preaching to the people, and at the same time helping them by introducing better systems of weaving and other industries.

These and other agencies are now prepared to enter the" Great Closed Land." They are furnished with the Scriptures in the language of the people, and they are acquainted with the manners and customs of tbe country, so that there is nothing to hinder them in carrying the mes" sage of peace and salvation, unless it be the opposition of Tibetan or British officials.

This is a time for earnest, believing prayer that the Lord of the whole earth may disarm every opposition to the peaceful conquests of the Gospel in Tibet and Bhotan.

The Tibetan Missionary Outlook * BY CECIL POLHILL Missionary of the China Inland Mission After not a few years of discouragement and difficulty, loss and toil, the outlook for Tibetan mission work has changed most suddenly, bringing in a period of hopefulness, open doors, removal of difficulties, and prospect of yet more wonderful changes. After years of seclusion, the gates of Japan were suddenly flung wide open; similarly the hermit nation, Korea, opened her doors; and now it appears as if the missionary were soon to be given access to t.his hitherto inaccessible country-Tibet.

Ta-chien-lu, the point of vantage on the China side, which was closed for nearly three years after the Boxer outbreak of 1900, has now been reoccupied by Messrs. Sorenson, Moyes, and. Edgar, of the China Inland Mission. We heard that the attitude of the people had changed considerably toward the Gospel and the foreigners, and tho always more or less friendly, they now seemed really desirous of learning Christian doctrine. They even sent a deputation to the missionaries on the plain below, asking when their former teachers would return. Immediately upon the arrival of our missionaries last spring these hopes were more than realized. Merchants, teachers, and others began to attend the services, and soon applications were made for enrolment on the list of inquirers. The old Guest Hall, in former times never more than half filled, soon proved too small for those who flocked in; the partition had to be pulled down to make more room, and even then it was difficult to find sufficient space. First, thirty men were desirous of baptism; then sixty, one hundred, one hundred and fifty, and now two hundred, with additions every week. Of course, great caution will be needed in testing these men, but one can not but be thankful that week by week so many are willing to listen to systematic Bible instruction. These men include some of the leading merchants and teachers of the town, who exercise a powerful influence over the Tibetans who throng to Ta-chien-lu. Among the believers are a few Tibetans, and more can not fail to be reached by the movement. Larger and more convenient premises are already planned.

A further encouragement is, that the new Tibetan king of the district is very friendly with the missionaries, which will render work in that district far easier. He let them have his summer palace for the holidays, and likes to have them come to see him; this friendliness will probably assist in removing difficulties in renting houses or land in his territory.

God is also opening the country to the missionary farther west. Twelve days' journey from Ta-chien-lu is Li-ting, a village consisting of a Tibetan monastery and a Ohinese street. Until recently the monks at this place were most hostile, and utterly defied any efforts of the Roman Catholic or Protestant missionaries to open work there. A sudden rebellion of the Lamas against the Chinese broke out. with the result that the Chinese defeated the priests and beheaded the leaders. Now the haughty spirit of the Lamas is subdued, and missionaries are free to enter• • Condensed from Ohina'8 Millions.

A VISIT TO SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE AMERICAN BOARD DEPUTATION BY REV. E. E. STRONG, D.D., AND REV. SYDNEY STRONG Within less than threescore years and ten the Zulu language has been reduced to writing by one missionary, the Bible, hymn-books, and something of a Christian literature provided, schools of different grades have been established for the youth of both sexes, a native pastorate has been raised up, and there are at present twenty-three churches, with a membership of 4,153, presided over by native pastorB. For the past nine years no one of these churches has been independent and self-supporting, aud they are organized under their chosen name of the African Congregational Church. They are also working for the heathen about them, and with eyes open toward the unevangelized regions beyond the colony of Natal. There are those who believe that had Natal been untouched by colonial enterprise, and the Zulu race been left solely under the educational and Christianizing influence of the messengers of the Gospel, the condition of the race would be better and more hopeful than it is to-day.

The large majority of colonists look with no favor upon missionary work for the natives, regarding these natives as so inferior that they ought not to be led to believe that they are or can be fit for any except servile tasks. The idea of giving them equality with white people before the law is scouted. The statute-book contains two sets of laws (one for whites and one for blacks), and no school or church can legally exist without alliance with, or superintendence by, a white man. In most places the Kaftir must keep to the street, leaving the sidewalk to those who regard themselves as if an altogether superior race. The attitude of the average South African colonist is entirely comprehensible to those who understand the prevailing sentiment in our Southern States respecting the negro. Race prejudice is strong, social equality is abhorrent. But what the colonist does want from the native is service-obedient, steady, unquestioning service of the menial order. This the Zulu, by natural disposition, is not ready to render. He will work when he pleases and as he pleases. He has been led to think and to apprehend in some degree the rights and duties of manhood. The colonist insists that all attempts to elevate the native only unfit him for his proper sphere. Not much aid, therefore, can be expected for the present from the white population of South Africa. The missionary, while using all proper efforts to inform and interest the white people about him as to missionary matters, must expect to be looked upon with suspicion and dislike, as one whose work is regarded as antagonistic to the proper social order as well as the commercial interests of the colonies. The Zulu is found in all Southeastern Africa, and even north of the Zambesiand beyond Lake Nyasa.. The race is worthy of all efforts.

Christian Zulus seem to have a peculiar tact in permeating the communities in which they are placed. If they come to the cities for work, they seek out the people and churches they have known about in their homes. It is a habit in almost every Zulu church for men and women by the dozen or more to go out after a sermon, and either repeat it or give some other Christian message in kraals or schoolhouses anywhere from two to ten miles distant. There are a few dumb Christians among them. The

A VISIT TO SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

esteem for and wide prevalence of their language gives to the Zulu people a great advantage as evangelists.

Education is, and for some time will be, the chief work of the mission. Of over thirty missionaries in Natal, all except three who have supervision of the churches, and one in medical work, are engaged in educational work. The missionaries are, with three exceptions, grouped in several educational centers, viz.: Amanzimtote, Inanda, and Umzumbe. The chief work of the mission to-day is to train leaders. To accomplish this end there are four educational institutions, viz.: the Theological School and the Boys' Seminary-both at Amanzimtote-Inanda Seminary and Umzumbe Home School. The work of Ireland Home has been indefinitely suspended. Missionaries also have the charge of more than forty primary schools.

All the education of the native children of Natal is in the hands of misslOnaries. The government pays a certain sum for each child, aggregating enough to meet the salaries of the native teachers. The governmentalso inspects the schools. To the government a quarterly report is rendered. But the missionary has to secure teachers, to visit the schools for inspection, and to see that the requirements of the ,government are carried out. The board miss!9n has under its charge more than forty of these schools, with about three thousand pupils. The missionaries not only have full liberty to introduce Christian training among these children, but have availed themselves of it in every school, which offers a remarkable opportunity for Christian work.

The Ethiopian Church The movement, which bears the name of Ethiopianism, has been a divisive movement, and its direct tendency, if not its object, has been to kindle a racial feeling, uniting the natives compactly, in entire independence of the white population. Starting a dozen years ago, in a defection from the English Wesleyan Church Mission in the Transvaal, it has drawn from the membership of nearly all mission churches in South Africa, until it is said that it embraces about twenty-five thousand churchmembers, with seventy ordained ministers. The divisi ve character of the movement is shown by the separation into parties which have little or no agreement. What they have in common is a desire to be altogether free from white control, and to carry out the motto, "Africa for the Africans." As a political movement it is utterly condemned, as well as greatly feared by the governments. Its alliance with the Anglican and the American M. E. Church, tho the latter be called African, take from it any distinguishing national character. To the natives of South Africa it is a foreign Church quite as much as their mission churches have ever been.

The whole movement will fail of the end it seeks because of the unwise elements within it, and its lack of a high moral and spiritual motive behind it; and however much Zulus may desire independence in action, they are too intelligent to think that this can be had by any sur. render to hierarchical authority in their Church.

There are said to be a little over seventy-five thousand East Indians in Natal, commonly called coolies, most of them having been brought under contract to work on the estates. They do not affiliate witb the Zulus. Christian work for them can not be conducted in conjunction

with the established work of the mission. Only a small number, com- paratively, of these coolies use either of the languages employed by American Board missions in India. This diversity of tongues adds greatly to the perplexities of the problem. Work for these Indians can not be combined with the work for the Zulus. It must be a mission by itself, with its own schools and evangelists. There ought to be such a mission.

The flow of population to Johannesburg, .the metropolis of South Africa, constitutes a special call to. the American Board. A Zulu preacher, on his arrival in Johannesburg, could be understood by probably three-fourths of the native poupulation. The situation at Johannesburg constitutes a great appeal!

The difficulties under which the missionaries in Gazaland labor come in part from their being located so remote from lines of communication. The difficult task is to organize and maintain a Christian civilization far beyond the pale of civilization. It took a year to get the traction engipe from Beira to Mt. Silinda. The pioneer missionary must at once become onefourth farmer, one-fourth mason. one-fourth carpenter, and happy is he if one-fourth of him remains to teach and preach. The Gazaland missionary even to-day must perform many labors for which he has had no previous training.

The uniqueness of the Gazaland mission is noteworthy. ']'he missionaries are practically Christian landlords. They have the authority to remove any native from the mission farm. The natives on the farms are required to keep in repair all the roads and paths, and also to construct any new ones demanded. The missionaries have authority to "call out" the natives to perform labors, compensation, however, always being given-$2.50 to $5.00 a month, the usual wage in Rhodesia. The natives are required to send their children to school-the boys and girls also rendering two hours' work outside of school hours. This landlordism also involves protection of the natives from mistreatment or injustice from the whites or other natives-a service which the missionaries have more than once rendered. Residence on the farms is voluntary, but is gladly accepted on the conditions mentioned. The fact that the native population on the farms has quadrupled during the past seven years-due largely to immigration-speaks well for the administration of the missionaries. Another feature which makes the Gazaland mission unique is the demand and opportunity for industrial training. This mission has the most material for such work (the land, the water, the timber, and population without a modern industrial knowledge) in a degree which makes it perhaps unique among the missions of the board. It would he a serious mistake if in Gazaland the' industrial feature in training were not especially emphasized.

The deputation makes, among others, the following recommendations: That the present policy of the Zulu mission be approved, concentrating its forces at the strategic points, making the oversight of the churches more general, and committing the superintendence of the churches in Natal to fewer men.

That the seminary at Inanda and the Bome- at Umzumbe be maintained as the two institutions for the higher training of girls, and that as such they be especially commended to Christian women and the Woman's Board for their continued and enlarged support.

A MISSION AMONG THE AFRICAN PYGMIES

That the plan to occupy the cities, like Durban and Johannesburg, in order to reach the people who are flocking in increasing numbers to the large centers, be encouraged by such increase in appropriations as the necessities of the case demand.

That the Zulu mission continue its policy of encoura,ging the native churches in their efforts toward independence and self-support, and to foster the missionary spirit that has appeared among those churches. The white missionary should do nothing that the native can do as well. Self-support, self-government, and self-extension, on the part of the native couverts. should ever be kept prominent in mission policy.

A MISSION AMONG THE AFRICAN PYGMIES* BY MRS. A. B. FISHER On the western side of the snow-capped Ruwenzori Range, in Oentral Africa, are"found a company of many tribes who have never yet taken one step from their savagery and cannibalism. One can scarcely imagine that there ever could have existed a more primitive and unenlightened race than this which in this twentieth century is to be witnesed among these distant subjects of the British Dominion. But even here, where the world's clamoring voice has not yet penetrated, is to be heard" the still small voice," and it might be written thus: " The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the deep."

For nearly three weeks my husband and myself have been staying at the furthermost of our Toro mission stations, and have been making minute inquiries as to how far it is possible to reach these wild races. As one stands on the brow of the mission hill no fewer than seven distinct tribes, each with its own peculiar customs and dialect, lie within view, while at this particular spot are to be found representatives of other tribes from more distant parts. Having fled from the hands of plunderers and raiding tribes, they have come to settle down under the peaceful rule. of the Christian chief, and many of them have not only learned to read, but have been baptized into Ohrist's fold.

Stanley's Great Forest is within a few hours' march of the mission hill, and within its almost impenetrable depths are to be found the Bambuba and the Batwa (Pygmies). The former is a strong and sturdy little race that never reaches a stature beyond four to five feet. They live in wattle huts, and have not yet learned the art of cultivating. FeIling the trees and undergrowth, they sow maize and beans and potatoes in rough, unprepared soil. Like the other surrounding tribes, their custom of marriage is an exchange of a man's sister for that of his neighbor's, or where this is impossible, goats are demanded. This latter exchange is absolutely binding on the wife, and should she run back to her people war ensues, which results in a big feasting on e9.ch other's foes who have fallen. When one of their number dies, a deep pit is digged and he is placed in a posture with hands crossed on his breast. They bury him no further than the shoulders for six days, when the friends gather round to take parting glances. At th~ end of that period the burying is completed, and his grave is swept daily till the relatives move into another district.

'" CondellSlld from The Chu'rch Missionary Intelligencer.

A number of these people are living here; five of them have been baptized, and others are rea.ding as catechumens.

Their smaller neighbors, the Pygmies, lead a roving life through the forest. They have no settled homes, but build tiny grass booths, which only remain standing for a few days, and then the signal for removal is given. Expert with the bow and arrow, they are thus able to keep themselves well supplied in meat, and the remainder of their spoil they ex_ change for the Bambuba's grain and potatoes, when they do not stealthilyappropriate these like the wild pigs. Very few of these little folk will venture forth from their forest security; howbeit, no less than seven are now under instruction here, arfd two have been already baptized.

The Bahuku are a cannibal tribe, living within sight at a distance of about three miles. They live in the Semliki plain. and extend westward to Belgian territory. Not only do they feast on their foes fiesh, but sell their dead for four or six goats. Altho they have no scruples on eating human fiesh, they bury their goats and sheep with due honor.

The Balega are a populous race inhabiting the coad and hills west of the Albert Lake. They worship evil spirits, and build their tiny temples in the long grass. Only the men and very old women are allowed to visit these shrines, but a horn is blown to inform the other women when they perform their ceremonies. Scarcely recognizing the authority of chiefs, practically each man is the lord of his own household, and as a man's family often numbers 100, who do not leave the parental roof as is the custom elsewhere, his one-roomed house has to be of considerable dimensions, and his rule is not always of the simplest.· The church at Toro has sent outto this tribe two Batoro teachers, who have been kindly received.

In giving this faint insight into one of the dark corners of the earth, I trust it will awaken the prayers of Christians, that from this center of Mboga, where there are now over 200 baptized Christians. and sixty communicants, may radiate such a clear, irresistible light that the darkness of the ages shall be rolled away by its brightness. "And God said, Let there be light; and there was light."

PERSECUTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE IN INDIA * BY MISS GRACE STEPHENS The "Nicodemus Cottage" of the Methodist Mission in Madras is where women go who long to learn more about Jesus, and who are able to reach this haven of refuge. There are terrible difficulties in the way of these" Pardah ladies" openly conffissing Christ.

One native lady in the Zenanas whose heart opened to receive Jesus said, "I must now put Jesus first," but her husband, and mother, and friends were very angry. After a time she came to the Nicodemus Cottage, saying, "Jesus must be first; I must give up all for Him who died for me." Her friends followed her, and besought her with wailings and entreaties to come back; they scolded, they petted, they used every means in their power to induce her to give up Christ, and return to them and their foolish and abominable idolatries. But she kept firm, saying, gently, " Jesus must be first," "I am a Christian, and Christ must be first." Then • Condensed from The Bomball Guardian.

PERSECUTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE IN INDIA

'they put into the mother's arms her sweet little boy of three, her only child; but as she clasped him to her breast and caressed him with kisses, still she said, "Jesus is first." Then they tore him from her, and show- ered down oaths and curses and imprecations and insults upon her and upon the Savior she adored. This was on a Thursday-just ten days ago.

The next day they came again, and the missionary, not apprehending serious danger, had them adwi::ted to the compound. Such a cr('wd poured in that the police followed, but they were powerless to help, for among the crowd were many Sepoys-some dressed in women's clothes, but others in military uniforms. Then again, as this dear Ohristian woman stood before them (for they demanded to see her, and threatened to break down the cottage if denied), the friends called and entreated her to come back to them. Finally, finding all their entreaties and threats were unavailing, one among them held out her little son, bidding her come and take him. Suspecting nothing, the mother stepped forward with outstretched arms, and at that instant a dozen hands clutched at the poor woman's throat and throttled her; then tore off her dress, threw her against a pillar, and swiftly carried her off. The missionaries followed down the street, in the'hope of recuing her as she was borne aloft on the shoulders of the frantic crowd. No chance, alas! for rescue; for sharp knives were flashing in the sunlight. Oh, that such a scene could be possible in a city like Madras, and in broad daylight!

Now let me give you over against this a bright picture. The Convert's Home at Baranagore, six miles from Oalcutta, hasfifty~ two widows in it, who have come out from the darkness and dreariness of heathen widowhood into the light and love of God. They are willing to work hard to support themselves and their children, and to be trained for Biblewomen and Bible teachers. One day, some time ago, an educated ~engali lady came with her husband and little boy. The husband said, "My wife can not find any peace in t.he Hindu religion, tho she has tried many ways; she says if she comes here she knows she will get what she wants." This gentleman was agent for a wealthy Bengali, but as he really loved his wife he was willing to part with her in the hope that she might fio.d the peace she longed for. Only a few days passed by before this Bengali lady found "joy and peace in believing"; at once she sent the good news to her husband, and kept writing to him. In a little while he came back tosay that his wife's letters had made him. want to be a Ohristian. So we put them into a little mud-built cottage (very poor compared to his bungalow) outside the compound, and provided a teacher to instruct him in " the Way of Life." After a few days he came, saying, "I find I can not be a Ohristian and tell lies or take bribes, so I must throw up my position." This he did after some plain talks, for we had nothing to offer him except to go into the brass workshop among the boys, and earn, when competent, four annas a day. This Bengali gentleman who had never soiled his fingers, cheerfully blackened them every day for some weeks for Christ's sake! After this testing-time we put him and his wife as teachers in a mission school in one of the villages near, and there they, with their little 800., are still happily working. Praise Godl

EDITORIALS Russia. Japan. and Korea sympathies might lead them to de- It is too early as yet to foresee sire it. In many stations the work the end of the conflict in the Far East-a confliet between an Occi- is at a standstill, and especially in dental nation that is medieval in character and an Oriental nation Korea and Manchuria the war will modern in its views and attain- ments. It is even too early to be a severe testing time. Pyeng foresee the results that would fol- low the victory of one side or the Yang, one of the most noteworthy other. But it is not too early to pray that this struggle may not missions of the Presbyterian and interfere with the progress of God's Kingdom in the East; that the Methodist Churches, is one of the native Christians in Korea, Japan, and Manchuria may not be drawn Japanese base of operations in into the whirlpool, but that they and the missionaries may be spared Korea, and the missionaries have to fight a good fight with the "sword of the Spirit." had to be recalled from Syen Chun, It is natural that the sympathies another station. of progressive Protestant nations should be with Japan. The char- God rules. Let us unite in prayacter of the Russian government is shown by the fact that she must ing for those who are passing maintain a large force at home to keep her subjects from rising through this trial, and let us 'stand against the tyranny of the rulers. Russia stands not for enlighten- ready to take the next step in adment and freedom, but for oppression and ignorance of the masses. vancing the Kingdom when the Commercially, she paralyze~ trade and hinders progress by seeking to time comes: * grasp everything in sight. In spite of her being a nominal Christian na- Mormonism on Trial tion, she is a hindrance rather than a help in civilizing and Christian- The United States Senators, in izing Manchuria a,nd the East. In their examination of Joseph F. practise, Japan has shown a more Smith, President of the Mormon enlightened spirit than her rival. Church, in the Smoot inquiry, have and is more Christian in dealing learned something about the Morwith others. She also promises to mons which has opened their eyes preserve the integrity of Korea, to the dangers of that system of and to open the door of all her ter- doctrine. President Smith conritory to freedom of trade. fessed to be living in polygamous The native Christians and the missionaries in Japan, Korea, and relations with fiove wives (two or Manchuria are in a trying situa- three of whom are sisters), and has tion. The missionaries may not had eleven children by them since take sides in the conflict, tho their the manifesto prohibiting polyg- amy was issued. He upheld the • so-called "revelations" to himself and his coreligionists as superior to the laws of the United States. As late as last year President Smith preached a sermon uphold- ing polygamy.

The article on page 251 is a clear statement of Mormon doctrine and practise, the menace which it is to Christian homes and governments. and the way in which it should be overcome. Those who read this article will have a practical knowl- edge of the subject, which is now commanding much attention.

One of the Mormon methods of

EDITORIALS

evading unpleasant revelations is paratively few and feeble. The seen in the fact that a number of the leading members of the Church, facts brought out by a recent in': who have been summoned as wit- nesses in the Smoot case,. have dis- vestigation by BookerT. Washing- appeared at the command of their superiors. ton have, however, done more to It may ·not be generally known silence criticism than any number that the Mormons of Utah are only one of a number of sects of "Latter of theories. Mr. Was.hington sent Day Saints" who trace their origin to Joseph Smith, Jr. These other out questions to 136 white men of branches are comparatively insig- nificant in numbers and influence. the South, to obtain information as The" Reorganized Church of Lat- ter Day Saints" for example, num- to the practical results of educabers about 45,000 members, and have as their president Joseph tion on the negro. The following Smith III., a son of the founder. They have discarded the doctrines summary of replies speaks for of polygamy and blood-atonement, but hold to the "Book of Mor- itself: mon" and the "Doctrines and Covenants." It began its independ- 1. Has education made the negro ent existence in Beloit, Wis., in a more useful citizen? 1852, and now has its headquarters at Lamoni, Decatur County, Iowa. Answer-Yes, 121; no, 4; unan- swered,l1. * 2. Has it made him more eco- Practical Negro Education nomical and more inclined to ac- quire wealth? It is an accepted principle by Christian educators that men and Answer-Yes, 98; no, 14; unaswomen should be educated first swered,24. and foremost with reference to the development of character and o. Does it make him a more usefulness. Any learning which does not directly contribute to valuable workman, especially this end is useless, if not harm- where skill and thought are reful. Higher education does not quired? generally prepare men and women for the ordinary occupations, Answer-Yes, 132; no, 2; unanand is, therefore, not to be advo- swered,2. cated for the masses. This is especially true of negroes in Ameri- 4. Do well-trained, skilled negro ca, the vast majority of whom workmen find any difficulty in must earn their bread by the sweat securing work in your community? of their brows. Industrial educatian is, therefore, rightly in favor Answer-No, 117; yes, 4; unanamong those who have the inter- swered,15. ests of this race most at heart. Some have questioned the value of 5. Are colored men in business such schools as Hampton and Tus- patronized by the whites in your kegee, but their opponents are com- community?

Answer-Yes, 92; no, 9; unan- swered, 35. (The large number of cases in which this question was not answered is due to scarcity of business men.) 6. Is there any opposition to the colored people's buying land in your community?

Answer-No, 128; yes, 3; unan- swered,5.

7. Has education improved the morals of the black race?

Answer-Yes, 97; no, 20; unan- swered,19.

S. Has it made his religion less emotional and more practical?

Answer-Yes, 101; no, 16; unan- swered,19.

9. Is it, as a rule, the ignorant or the educated.who commit crime?

Answer-Ignorant, 115; educated, 3; unanswered,17.

10. Does crime grow less as edu- cation increases among the colored people?

Answer-Yes, 102; no, 19; unan- swered,15.

•

11. Is the moral growth of the the Revell,.Company. We know no more thrilling story of missions. negrQ equal to his mental growth? Answer-Yes, 55; no, 46; unan- 3. Burmah in 1828. The ye.!tr of the conversion of Kho Thah Byu, swered,35. the first of 50,000 Karens gathered in 50 years. There was an average of over 4. The story of John Hunt in 100 replies favorable to negro edu- Fiji, in 1838. This was a remarkable year elsewhere-witness the work cation, and only 13 were unfavor- of William Knibb in Jamaica; also, in the same year, the work of Titus able. Nothing is to be feared from Coan at Hilo and Puna, in the Sand- wich Islands, and his two years' a frank investigation of the char- camp-meeting.

acter and results of education on 5. 1848, the work of John Geddie at Aneityum, of whom it was said the negro. The friends of the race that when he went there he found no Christians, and when he left, 25 are encouraged to hope for still years after, left no heathen.

further progress in industrial train- 6. 1858, the work of William Duncan at Metlakahtla; a marveling in the South. It is a great ous work among the Indian tribes of North America. need not only there, but in the 7. 1868, the coronation of Rana- North as well. * valona II., seven years after the death of Ranavalona I. The proper Themes for Missionary Addresses beginning of the governmental recognition of the Christian Church We have frequent letters from in Madagascar.

those who desire suggestions as to 8. 1878, the work of John E. Clough, who baptized il,222 in one day in the the best themes for missionary ad- Lone Star Mission in Ongole, India, and 10,000 in that one year. The dresses, etc. To those who desire same year was the jubilee of the Karen Mission, already referred to, practical examples of the dyna- which was celebrated by the erec- tion of a memorial chapel to the mics of missions, we would com- first convert, Kho Thah Byu.

mend especially some ten or twelve 9. 1888, the work of R. W. Mc- Call in France, which came to its great narratives of mission work climax, after 16 years, with con- siderably over 100 "salles." Peri which seem to us to stand out in haps the most remarkable work among Papists. s p e cia I conspicuousness. They 10. 1898, t'he story of Old Calabar might be made the subjects of a in West Africa, as told by Rev. J. J. Fuller, an African, who labored series of addresses during theyear, there for 45 years.

and would be found to be unusually 11. The story of Japan, and the work of Neesimaand the Doshisha. interesting and fascinating. Others 12. The story of Uganda. When might be selected, but we venture Bishop Hammington died, he sent a message to Mwanga: "I have to give this list, which we arrange bought the road to Uganda with my blood." There is even now in by decades as follows: progress there probably the most remarkable work ever known in 1. The story of Pitcairn Island Africa. about 1798. Nine mutineers of the Bounty and l' Tahitians had landed Donations Acknowledged from the wreck. Drunkenness and violence 'eft the colony in a No. 293. Industrial Evangelical Mission, state of desolation. All the men India … . . . . . . . . . . $15.00 died but John Adams, the sole survivor of the mutineers. With a No. 294. Industrial Evangelical Mission, Bible and prayer-book, rescued India . • • • • . • . • . . . 15.00 from the wreck, Adams became a convert to Christ, and the regenerator of the colony.

2. 1818. From 1816 to 1823, the work of William A. B. Johnson at Sierre Leone, in West Africa. The l{ Life of Johnson" is out of print, but the story has been reproduced under the title of "Seven Y-ears in Sierra Leone," and is published by

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA AND OHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- suffering. The photographic illus- lan P. Beach. Illustrated. 12mo. 308 pp. trations are awfully realistic, and The Student Volunteer Movement, New must awaken sympathy and a de- York. 1904. sire to help even in the most selfish heart. This latest text-book for students of missions is an illustration of the The primary cause of famine in advance that has been made in the India is the failure of the monsoon and its accompanying rain. The quality of such books in the last secondary causes mentioned are ten years. It is difficult to see how the poverty and improvidence of the people. Others might be added: the volume could be much better the lack of reservoirs and irrigat- ing systems and the impoverishfor its purpose. Concise, clear, or- ment of the soil by the growth of the poppy. Perhaps famines in Inderly, generally accurate, inform- dia cannot be entirely prevented, ing, interesting, and attractive in but much can be done by training the people in industry and thrift, appearance, it presents to those and by irrigation. One result of the fap1ines is the gathering of large who would study India a most ex- numbers of orphans in mission schools. Many people are learning cellent compendium. The statis- to appreciate something of the self- sacrificing devotion of Christian tical tables and bibliography are men and women, and can not fail to note the difference between Brahunusually full. The former re- man indifference and Christian ports the work of nearly 100 socie- charity. Pandita Ramabai's school of nearly 2,000 is the outgrowth of ties in numerical detail, show the the famines. While the road is hard, the end of these distressing distribution of their workers, and indicates the progress during the last 50 years. The last chapter deals with present opportunities.

Now is the acceptable time-the day of opportunity. Missionaries are calling for reinforcements, and for funds to conduct and enlarge their work. One can not read, much less study, Mr. Beach's book without feeling a tug at the heart- strings and purse-strings. * scenes may be the conversion of IN FAMINE LAND. By Rev. J. E Scott. Illus- India to Christ. The famine which trated. 8vo,205 pp. Net, $2.50. Harper & Brothers. New York and London. touches only the body is of small 1904. consequence compared with that This story of the awful scenes of famine in India during the years which starves the souls of India's 1899 and 1900 is by far the best that millions. * has appeared. Mr. 'Scott was the KALI-DASSIE. By Josephine A, EvanR. Illus- trated. Paper. O. E. Z. M. S., London.

chairman of the Methodist Mission. 1904, Relief Committee in Rajupatana, Here is a striking story of a and was especially concerned with Hindu girl, the servant of the God- the famine sufferers and with dess Kali. It is not long, but is mea~s taken to provide food, touching and true. Kali-Dassie shelter, and work for men, women, was born in Allahabad, and was and children. He has given us a named for the hideous black god- ,careful st,udy of the great famines dess who wears a necklace of skulls.

that have devastated India, their Her experiences make a graphic ac- causes, effects, the relief work, and count of the life of a Hindu girl, the means which are being taken, and are calculated to awaken in- * and should be taken, to alleviate terest in her people.

TWELVE J.ITTLE PILGRIMS WHO STAYED AT All the Russias. Travels and Studies In HOME. By Lucy J. Scott. Illustrated. Contemporary European Russia, Fin- 12mo., 271 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. land, Siberia, the Caucasus, and Cen- Revell Co. 1903. J tral Asia. Illustrated. 8vo. 1102.Net, 4.00 An excellent suggestion for Sun- The ExpanSion of Russia, 1815-1900. Francis Henry Skrine. 12mo. 1003. Net, 1.50 day-school teachers and others un- t Asiatic RUSSia. Geo. Frederick Wright. derlies this story of the way in' Illustrations and maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 1902 …………………………. .Net, 7.50 which a wide-awake teacher inter- Russian Life in Town and Country. Fran.. ested her class in missionary work. cis H. E. Palmer. 12mo. llO2. Net, 1.20 They took an imaginary journey to Empire (The) of the Tsars and the Rus- sians. Anatole Leroy·Beaulieu. 3 vols. Japan, Korea, China, and India, 8vo……………………………….. 9.00 which resulted not only in increas- t The Real Siberia. Together With an Account of a Dash Through Manchuria. ed enthusiasm for carrying the John Foster Fraser. IlluBtmted. 12mo. 1002………………………….. Net, 2.00 Gospel to the heathen, but helped Russia Under the Tzars. Stepniak. raise money for a church debt and 12mo……………………………… 1.50 fired a congregation with mission- t Siberia and the Exile System. George Kennan. 2 vols., 8vo. Maps and illusary zeal. The book is written for trations. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . ….. 6.00 children, but the most valuable part of it is its suggestions for mis- sion bands. * Books on Japan. Russia and Korea. * KOREA Korea. Angus Hamilton. Illustrated. JAPAN 8vo. 1904 ……………………. .Net, $4.00 A Handbook of Modern Japan. Ernest ~ Korea from Its Capital. Geo. W. Gil- W. Clement. With maps and illustra- tions. 12mo. 1903 •.•……..•.•. .Net, $1.40 more. 12mo. 1895 ………………… 1.25 Corea: the Hermit Nation. William t From Sunrise Land. Amy Carmichael Wilson. 8vo. 1896. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.25 Elliot Griffis. Maps and illustrations . 8vo. 1897…………………………. 2.50 Japan in Transition. J. S. Ransome. Il- Chosen: the Land of the Morning Calm. lustrated. 8vo. 1899 …….. ·… . . . . . . .. 3.00 (Korea.) Percival Lowell. Illustrated. 8vo ………………………………. 3.00 Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan. Lafcadio t Korea and Her Neighbors Isabella Hearn. 2 vols., 8vo. 1894.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.00 Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 8vo. 1898.. 2.00 t Korean Sketches; a Missionary's Obser- The Ainu of Japan. John Batchelor. vations in the Hermit Nation. James 12roo. 1896. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 50 S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo ………… '1.00 Everyday Life in Korea. Daniel L. Gift The Mikado's Empire.. William Elliot ford. Illustrated. 12mo…………… 1.25 Griffis. 2 vols., 8vo. Illustrated……. 4.00 The Vanguard. James S. Gale. 12mo. 1904 ………………………………. 1.50 The Religions of Japan, From the Dawn of History to t.ha.Era of Meiji. William MISCELLANEOUS Elliot Griffis. 12mo. 1895.. . . . . . . . . . .. 2.00 The Peoples and the Politics of the Far t Evolution of the Japanese, Social and East: Tmvels and Studies in Siberia, Psychic. Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 1003. China, Korea, Siam, and Malaya. Net, 2.00 Henry Norman. Illustrations and maps. Henry Norman.8vo ……… $4.00 t Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 8vo. … . . . .. 2.50 The Awakening of the East. (Siberian . Railway, Japan, and China.) Pierre Japan and Her People. Anna C. Harts- horne. 2 vols. 50 photogravures and Leroy-Beaulieu. 12mo. 1900………. 1.50 maps. 8vo. 1903 …………….. .Net, 4.00 Problems of the Far East. Lord Curzon.

Joseph Hardy Neesima. J. D. Davis. 8vo. 1896 …………………………. 2.50 16mo, 156 pp. 1899. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … 1.00 The Educational Conquest of the Far Japanese Girls and Women. Alice Mabel East. Robert E. Lewis. 12mo. 1003. Bacon. 16mo, 75 cents. Illustrated Net, 1.00 edition. 1891 ……………………… 4 00 MANCHURIA t The Gist of Japan. R. B. Peery. Illus- trated. 8vo……………………….. 1.25 Mission Methods in Manchuria. John Ross, D.D. 12mo. 1003 ………. Net, $1.00 An American Missionary in Japan. M. L. Gordon. 16mo. 1892 ……………. 1.25 China, the Long ·lived Empire. Eliza R. Scidmore. Illustrated 8vo. 1000. . .. 2.50 Verbeck of Japan. W. E. Griffis. 12mo. 375 pp. 1900………………………. 1.50 East of the Barrier: Side lights of the Manchuria Mission. J. M. Graham . RUSSIA 12mo. 235 pp……………………… 1.OC The Russian Advance. Albert J. Bever· Jdge. With maps. 8vo. 1003 … .Net, $2.50 • These books may be ordered through the RIllVIEW. t Especially recommended.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Problem of A large fraction of the Foreign- the population of Sailed In the Intercolle- bom in Ohio this commonwealth Student gian for May, 1903, is composed 0 f Welsh, Swedes, Finns, Italians, Volunteers there was p u b- Magyars, Germans, and Slavs (about 35,000 Bohemians, as many lished a list of 211 Poles, and 6)000 Slovaks). Five- sixths of the Slavs are herded tostudent volunteers who were re- gether in Cleveland, and are minis- tered to by Bethlehem and Cyril ported as having sailed during 1902. churches and Mizpah and Madison missions, with 8 workers, reaching Since that date 219 volunteers are directly through 30 weekly services about 1,500 people. A score of misreported as having sailed. They sionaries, home and foreign, have gone out from Bethlehem church, went out under 40 different boards beside the larger number who have been associated with it from the or agencies. Of these, 23 will work Slavic Department at Oberlin. and the Bethlehem Bible and Missionin Africa, 68 in China, 55 in India, ary Training School. Among the children of Bethlehem are Rev. 17 in Japan, 8 in Korea, 6 in the John Prucha, now pastor there; Rev. Bertha Juengling Harris. of Philippines, 10 in South America, Storrs Church, Cincinnati; and Rev. and Mrs. Lewis Hodous, of 9 in Turkey, 8 in the West Indies, Fu Chau. China.

and 15 in other countries. The A Blow at Both Houses of the Berea College Kentucky Legislanames of some of the voluntpers ture have passed who sailed during 1903 have per- a bill prohibiting coeducation of the races in any of the educahaps been omitted, as the reports tional institutions of the State. An amendment kindly (?) permits of 7 boards have not yet been re- corporations to maintain separate schools if they are at least 25 miles ceived. * apart. The measure is aimed at a single institution-Berea, a college Workers Statements of the which is perhaps working for the betterment of Kentucky more Needed for specific needs of directly than any other.

Mission Fields some of the mission Berea was founded by anti-slav- ery Southerners for the purpose of boards have been affording education to negroes as well as to whites. It was organprinted in the Intercollegian, in ized as a Christian institution, and as such was" opposed to sectarianorder that student volunteers and ism, slaveholding, caste, and every other wrong institution and prac others who are qualified may enter into correspondence with the offi- cers of the boards. All who have finished their courses, or who will do so during 1904, are urged to send in their applications immediately, and other persons who read this are requested to bring the facts to the attention of anyone who is in a position to apply. According to the list, all the larger boards are calling for men and women of va- ried attainments and characterist- ics for teaching, preaching, medi- cal work, industrial work, etc., in Africa, China, Turkey, India, Europe, Japan, South America, the Islands of the Pacific, and else- where. Let no one hold back who feels called of God to this glorious work of carrying the Gospel into regions beyond. ..

tise." It has been doing its work a hazardous experiment, it has now attained to some 60 buildings, over in the face of great obstacles, and 100 officers and teachers, and about 1,200 students in attendance, with the unflinching self-sacrifice mostly negroes, tho including 130 Indians, and representatives from of consecrated teachers, for nearly Porto Rico, Jamaica, and Africa. With common school branches, 50 years; it has accumulated a con- agriculture and the mechanic arts are taught, and teachers are trained siderable endowment and has for their work.

awakened great interest. It has New Steamer Last November the for the Southern Presbynow on its roll 174 colored students Upper Kongo terian Mission on and 803 white students. a large the Kongo met with majority of whom come from the a sad and severe loss through the destruction of the Lapsley and the mountain regions. President drowning of Mr. Slaymaker. And now a ringing call is out for $25,000, Frost has created a widespread in order that a larger and better vessel may be secured. interest in these mountain popu- Philadelphia's The C h r i s t ian lation, numbering 2,000,000 of peo- Christian League of Philadel- League phia, a most unique ple, and more sorely in need of organization- with education than any other white Dr. George D. Baker (just deceased) as president; Bishops Foss and population in the United States. 'Vhitaker, vice-presidents; and Mr. John H. Converse, treasurer-has Both races have met in the class- been for a period of eight years successfully combating the forces room, but there has never been any' of evil in that great city. The results have been unparalleled. In attempt to teach the doctrine of a quiet, persistent, practical way, without blackening the good name general social equality. There has of their city, marvelous changes have been effected, so that to-day never been a scandal connected with the old slum districts-notorious for three-quarters of a centurythe institution. have been completely transformed; dangerous neighborhoods have be- The Legislature of Kentucky has come decent and orderly; defiance of law is rebuked; certain temptaa right to forbid the teaching of tions are removed from the path- way of youth, and insanitary conthe two races in any institution ditions are promptly abated. Among definite· works carried on sustained by public funds. But by this organization is the Chinese mission, 929 Race Street, which Berea is a private institution; no has been pronounced by experi- enced observers the best of its kind one goes to it unless he or she in this country. Its influence has chooses to go. It is a serious ques- tion whether the State Legislature has a right to declare that young men and young women of different races shall not be taught together if they choose. The·course of Berea has been so conservative, its record so stainless, its value to the State and to the nation so great, that the best friends of Kentucky have hoped that better counsels would prevail. * General So much is written Armstrong (and so jus t I y) and Hampton about Booker Institute Washington and his school, t hat Hampton Institute, where he was fashioned and furnished for his splendid life-work, is in some danger of being left out of mind. Beginning in 1868 with but 2 teachers and 15 pupils, then an anomaly and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

been instrumental in transforming Increaaed Gifts The Congregation- that peculiar locality into one from Students alist reports the en- of law and order, and its religious teachings have led to the foot of couraging fact that the cross a large number of young the institutions of higher learning men who formerly bowed at the in the United States and Canada idol's shrine.-Montreal Witness. have given 50 per cent. more to missions in the academic year Cabling a December 24th the 1902-3 than in the year preceding. Church to China secretaries of the As proof and illustration of this statement, a few weeks since. at a Board of Missions special chapel service, $l,35li. was of the Protestant Episcopal subscribed by the students and fac- Church had the satisfaction of ulty of Oberlin College for the cabling a Christmas present of a maintenance of P. L. Corbin as church to the Wuhu Christians. missionary from this college in One can imagine the sensation that Shansi, China. Mr. Corbin is at the message caused. There is Mr. present lecturing before the col- Lund, our missionary, anxious and leges of the country in the interests depres~ed by the delay of five years of the Student Volunteer Move- in equipping the station properly. ment, and will sail for China next He knows it is impossible to push fall. He was a graduate of the the work further, because, as his Oberlin Theological Seminary last Chinese helper has told him time year. and again: "It's no use urging or even asking people to come to ,Christian Forces Doubtless, Utah is church, because we are unable to find seats for them." When the in Utah to be set down news of the gift reaches him on Christmas morning there is a lump among the most in his throat, the tears will force themselves to his eyes, and with a barren and discouraging fields un- sob he thanks God for the gift. And then there are the Chinese der the sun, rivalling India, China, Christians, 100 or more of them, gathered in the 18 x 21-foot room or the South Seas at their worst. they call a church, for their Christ- mas worship. Mr. Lund tells them And yet, in a single generation the that a friend in America, that strange and unknown country various Christian denominations across the sea, has promised to build them a church. The days of have planted no less than 73 worship in the little room on the dirty street are numbered. No churches, with a present memberlonger will Mr. Li, the Chinese clergyman, have to liv~ in unsani- ship of upwards of 5,300. tary quarters. One can hear strange words sung l.ustily to familiar British Mission Herschel Island is music as the congregation breaks Near the in the far northwest out with: "Praise God, from Whom North Pole corner of the dio- .all Blessings Flow." That was a cese of Mackenzie Christmas, indeed, for the Wuhu Christians.-The Spirit of Mi.s- River. For a missionary to go sions. there is, indeed, to be a "witness" for Christ in "the uttermost parts of the earth." The island is as cold, dreary, and desolate a spot as can well be imagined. There are no trees on it, nor within 40 or 50 miles; a few stunted willows, a lit- tle coarse grass, and a few lichens manage to grow, and in the shel- tered spots a few wild flowers bloom during the brief summer. In mid- win,ter the sun is not seen at all for nearly two months, and in summer

the place is often enshrouded in Hungary, Russia, Finland, Aus- thick, gloomy fog. The natives re- tria, Italy, Spain, Turkey, United tain their own native costume (al- States, Canada, West Africa, India, tho some of them like to have a China, Japan, and New Zealand.

European garment on the top), and * the missionaries dress in like man- ner. Indeed,. the cold is so intense The Growth of Fifty years since and the winds so cutting that or- a Half CentuQ' the average num- dinary cloth clothing would not be ber of colporteurs a sufficient protection. employed by the British and For- eign Bible Society did not exceed Mr. I. O. Stringer was the first 150, and the average yearly circumissionary to go there 11 years ago, and when his bride joined him a lation by colportage was about few yeal's later it became their res- 150,000 copies. To-day the society's idence, and it was there that their colporteurs distribute by sale lout little boy, Herschel, was born. of every 3 copies issued, and the After doing excellent work, and 870 men employed throughout 1902 gaining the respect and affection of circulated no fewer than 1,833,000 the people, the smoky camps, the copies, in over 200 different lan- cold winds, the unrelieved expanse guages. Of these colporteurs, 29 of ice and snow, etc., so affected were at work in Turkey and Greece, their eyes that they were obliged 47 in Austria· Hungary, 51 in to give up the work there, and France, 51 in Korea, 88 in the Rus- have been transferred to the dio- sian Empire, 150 in India and Cey- cese of Selkirk.-Church Mission- . lon, and 238 in China.

ary Gleaner. " John Bull" This specimen of EUROPE and the " the wisdom of the Bible Society wise" reminds one International This conference, Students' which was held in of Syndey Smith's Missionary Edinburgh, Janu- famous diatribe against William Conference ary 2–6, was the Carey and the Baptist Missionary third by the Stu- Society. The following appeared verbatim in John Bull for October dent Volunteer Missionary Union 29,1826: of Great Britain.

The conference was not especially BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE remarkable, but was devotional, SOCIETY purposeful, in.tense. The attend- We have with no small degree of ance of students included 424 men satisfaction witnessed the gradual and 285 women. The grand total decay of this most dangerous and hypocritical institution; we have, of delegates thus amounted to 709 upon principle, uniformly opposed students, of whom 190-115 men and 75 women-were student volun- it, because we knew its real valueteers. They came from 137 differ- its real aim-its real object. We ent colleges-48 men's, 51 women's, and 38 theological colleges. confess we hardly expected the consummation of its downfall so The most interesting group of delegates was seated directly in speedily-the period, however, has front of the platform. These were arrived; for, in addition to the the 94 foreign delegates, representing 22 countries: Holland, Norway, gross and flagrant proceedings S wed en, Denmark, Germany, which have disgusted and detached most of its branches, some circum· stances have transpired relative to a letter circulated by the society, said to have been signed by their secretary, which have given it the coup de grace. We have been fur- France, Belgium, Switzerland, nished with the particulars, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for reasons which we fuay here- less than 200,OOO-have been conafter explain we shall at present verted from lives of drunkenness. say Damore. Lord Bexley is aware Besides the tens of thousands who of the whole transaction, and has, have joined churches, at least we believe, expressed himself in 100,000 converted drunkards are pretty strong terms upon it-the to-day marching in the ranks and exposure must come; and it may devoting their lives to the rescue of appear false delicacy toward a others. body for which we have ever entertained feelings of mingled con· Romanilt English Protestants tempt and disgust, to postpone ita little delay may render the de- Settlements in are planning means velopment more complete and the annihilation of the faction conse- Great Britain of resistance to the quently more certain. settlement of the New Quarterl After "everal re- " Congregations," recently exiled for the L. M. S. movals during its from France, some 58 in number career of more than having taken up their abode in a century, the London Mission- England, in addition to the formaary Society is ere long to enter a tion of 7 Jesuit schools and 29 misstructure, commodious and reared sion residences. The presence of expressly for its use, at a cost 1,000 communities in England alone of about £30,000, toward which of various religious "orders" con- £16,000 have been received from the stitutes a distinct menace to the sale of the remainder of the lease country. J. of the old house, and £6,000 from a North Africa This society has special fund which was created Mission in work scattered some time ago for the work now in Need through the entire hand. The memorial stone was region lying b elaid January 12th. tween the Straits of Gibraltar and The Growth These figures relate the Nile, and is able to report the of Si;x;teen to the phenomenal recent baptism of 8 Moslems in YearJ development of the Tunis, 22 in Tangier with 24 others, Church Missionary and through its hospitals and dis- Society since it launched out "by pensaries is abundant in works of faith" in 1886: mercy. And yet it is straitened Number of Stations….. . 1886-87 1902-03 for funds; not through any falling European Olergy…….. . 280 580 217 418 off in ordinary donations, but , Laymen……. . 4U 152 H Females…… . 22 377 solely to the lack of such legacies Native Clergy……….. . 255 879 ~, Lay Workers….. . as have commonly been received. Total Labol'ers………. . 3,505 7,697 Native Chtistian Adher- 4,108 9,406 Gifts amounting to £2,000 would ents……………… . 182,382 299,553 afford ample relief.

CommuniClints………. . 44,115 81,652 The Mislion Probably the most Baptisms in the Year: Conference important religious 2,634 9,637 Adults…………… . 1,859 2,878 in Halle gathering statedly 71,815 121,541 held in Prussia, Schools……………… . £234,639 £353,164 Scholars…………….. . judging both by the interests in- Income……………… . volved and the number of par- ticipants (running into thousands), Salvation Army Out of some 2,000,- is the Annual Mission Confer- ence of Province Sachsen, which VB. 000 persons who Dr. Warneck called into life 25 years ago. It has been charac- Drunkenness have publicly pro- terized by steady growth, and tnis fessed coliversion in the public meetings of the Salva- tion Army throughout the world during the last 10 years, it is esti- mated that at least 10 per cent.-no

year's assemblage partook of pecul- Jewish Work at Galatz. Roumania, iar interest, both because Ger- he is well fitted for his new posi- many's colonial problems are now tion. The missionary of the central to the fore, owing to the insurrec- organization, at Cracow, Galicia, tion in southwest Africa, and be- has been obliged, on account of the cause the program partook of a bitter opposition of the Poles to his peculiarly suggestive international German nationality, to leave that flavor. place, and has commenced work at The societies participating ac- Bukharest, Roumania. A school tively were the various missionary has been opened, which is well at- organizations of Berlin, the Bar- tended by Jewish children, and the men Society, and the Brethren oJ: outlook in the new station is very Moravian Church, with headquar- encouraging. The work at Stanis- ters at Herrnhut. The special in- lau, under Pastor Zoeckler since ternational feature was contributed 1891, is making rapid progress.

by the presence of Director Boeg- The edllcational work is especially ner, of the Paris Missionary So- prosperous. M.

ciety. Rabinowitz's .Lovers of Israel Professor Dr. Kahler, of Halle, Work in will rejoice that delivered the main address of the Kishinef this work, sus- conference on: "The Bible, the pended since the Book of Mankind." H. death of its founder, is soon to be German Work According to the taken up again. The trustees of for World- figures for 1903, Somerville Hall, the building Evangelization supplied by Pastor Dohler, there are 24 erected for Rabinowitz, have German m'ssionary societies, with handed the property to the Mildan income of $1,509,746 ($1,492,743 in 19(2), 587 principal stations (576), may Mission to the Jews in London, 977 missionaries (952), 103 unmarried women (110), 152 native pastors on condition that it is used as a (150), 7,549 other native helpers (7,215), 419,217 "baptized Chris- preaching station for Jews. The tians" (397,746),2,327 schools (2,035), 102,260 scholars (93,738). It will be Baptist community in Kishinefhas noted that, except in a single item, the one relating to unmarried agreed to take the work under its women, the last year showed a gratifying increase, and that mis- protection, that there be less dansionaries wives are omitted, these by our German brethren being ger of interferance frpm the Ruscounted as a negligible element. sian authorities, and the Mildmay Mission to the Jews announces that a suitable Hebrew Christian has been found willing to accept the post as pastor and preacher at Kishinef. Thus there is prospect that the work will soon be reopened. M.

Lutheran Pastor von Harl- How Russia When one is so Church Work ing, the new Presi- Honors often compelled to for the Jews dent of the Institu- the Word say uncompliment- tum Judaicum ary things about Delitzschianum, has been ap· pointed missionary and traveling the Russian authorities, it is all the evangelist of this society. Since more pleasant to be able to insert Pastor von Harling served a num- an item like the following: ber of years as missionary of the Norwegian Central Committee for There is a marked contrast be- tween the Church of Rome and the Church of Russia in the treatment of the British and American Bible Societies. Agents of the societies

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

work freely throughout Russia. Recent In the Bombay Mohammedan Mohammldan Mis- The government remits certain of Convenions sian News, a list is their taxes, and carries a certam given of IOMohamamount of the Bibles free on its medan converts baptized within railways. In one or two towns the last 18 months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One the street railways give the colpor- of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam teur a free ticktlt. The British Saiyad Paul, the "Hakim Sahib," has been appointed to help in Society's sales over the Russian spreading the Gospel in Persia, Empire last year exceeded 560,000 and a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before copies. sailing he was confirmed, together ASIA with some Marathi-speaking con- verts, in Girgaum Church, by the Is There Hope A book has re.cently Bishop of Bombay. On Easter Sunday a Mohammedan was bapfor Moslem appeared, written tized. He is about 20 years of age, and had been living for five years Women? by Kasem Ameen, with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the following Sun- a learned Mussul- day a Khoja Mohammedan, in a good business position, was bapman jurist, which is described as tized. He had been a seeker for about 8 years. nothing less th!tn "epoch-making," Darkness M 0 s t eloquently in which the author makes a strong and Light and pathetically do in India these figures set and unprecedented plea for the forth the intellecemancipation of the Mohammedan tual and spiritual needs of this vast peninsula, containing one-fifth woman, who is still considered a of all the earth's inhabitants: mere chattel. ;He would raise her FORCES OF nARKNESS to the level of man, and have her 30 centuries of Hinduism. 288,000,000 population. declared his equal, both socially 246.000,000 unable to read or write. 40,000,000 women secluded in zenanas. and legally; he would give her a 27,000,000 widows. 6,000,000 under fourteen. fair elementary education, to start 2,500,000 wives under ten. 250,000 widows under fourteen. with; he would reinvest her with 14,000 widows under four. 50,000,000 outcasts (pariahs). the rights accorded her by AI- FORCES OF LIGHT Koran; he would protect her by 100 years of Protestant Christia.nity. legislation from the widespread 50 years of enlightened British rule. 25,000 miles of railroad. evil of divorce; he would check the 25,000 miles of irrigating canals. 50,000 miles of macadamized roads. demoralizing practise of polygamy; 03,000 mUes of telegraph. 5,000,000 students in 150,000 schools he would have her come in contact 30,000 university students. 122 hospitals, 164 dispensaries, 184 physi· with the outside world. Seclusion cians, 65 leper usylums. 84 translations of the Bible. he would do away with, and the 18,000 Protestant missionaries. 391 branches of Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. veil he would abolish, not at once, 397 societies of Christian Endeavor. 2,923,849 Christ.ius, Protestant and Cathbut by degrees. And to effect all olic.

these important changes, he brings to his support, not only the tradi- tional tenets of the Mohammedan religion, but the Koran and some reported sayings Gf the Prophet himself.

Hope for When Dr. Harris, Women of Tripoli,. Syria, in Syria examined his first Moslem woman patient, it required 5 minutes to get her tongue through a slit in her veil. Last year 68% per cent. of all his patients were women, and it has'become the custom, at Trip- oli, to boldly throw off the veil for interviews with the doctor, except when another man is present!

Cities of India "'The Indian Witness the government officials of the Punjab in selecting settlers for the and has been making newly opened country, made the experiment of referring to a repre- Missionaries careful inquiries as sentative of each missionary so- ciety the choice of settlers for a to the need for re- given tract of land. Each mission- ary body naturally chose its men inforcement in India, and prints a from its own body of converts, and thus it happens that Martinpur is table to show how far, even in this settled by converts of our mission and may be fairly called a Christian oldest mission field, we are from village. It is most interesting to visit this village, where the princimeeting the needs. No account is ples of Christianity have a fair field in which to work themselves out made of villages, yet India is a land in the social and communal life of some 700 people. Conditions here of villages rather than of large are a full hundred years in advance of those prevailing in the villages cities. These villages very rarely out of which I knew these people to have come. Poverty had given have a missionary resident, but are place to comfortable living, and both men and children looked i'nore commonly classed as "out-sta- hopeful and bouyantinspirit. The very dogs of Martinpur have lost tions." Only cities of over 100,000 something of that cadaverous and sneakish look which marks the population are mentioned: common street dog of India."

Population Mission- CITIES in 1901 aries Calcutta …… , . . . . .. 844,604 150 Bombay………….. 770,843 75 Madras.. . . . . .. . . . .. .. 509,397 76 Hyderabad …….. ,. 448,466 6 Lucknow ……….. , 263,951 16 Benares………….. 203,095 14 Delhi. ……………. 208,38.S 31 Mandalay. . .. . . .. .. .. 182,498 7 Cawnpur…………. 197,000 10 Bangalore ' . . . . . . . . .. 159,030 24 Rangoon …………. 232,3'~6 38 Lahore………….. , 120,058 22 Allahabad ………. , 175,748 23 Agra …………….. 188,300 28 Patna ………. , …. 185,172 2 Poona………….. ;. 111,385 80'

Jaipur …………… 159,550 3 Ahmedabad………. 180,683 14 Amritsar . . . . . . . . . . .. 162,548 25 Souls Thirsting The Rev. A. T. Fos- Bareilly.. .. .. .. .. …. 117,433 6 for th~ ter, of Pareychaley Meerut…………… 118,642 14 Srinagar …. . . .. .. …. 122,536 12 Water of Life (Travancore), in an Nagpur…. …. . .. …. 124,599 16 account of a recent tour, says: Baroda…………… 103,782 6 Surat ……………. 118,364 5 Karachi. …………. 105,407 8 We visited three churches, spending a day and night in each Gwalior………….. 104,083 3 place. It was a most encourag- Martinpur, Rev. C. R. Watson the Christian writes from India: ing tour. How the people man- aged to get a holiday from their Village "In September, 1800, some 25 men masters I do not know' As we passed the fields on our way to came to near the present site of the church most of the congrega- Martinpur, altho without bringing' as yet their families with them, tion were up to their knees in Ulud, and they hurriedly got through the transplanting rice. By the time, task of sowing their crops. It was April, 1901, before the present vil- however, that the service comlage of Martinpur was definitely surveyed and assigned. To-day it mended they were all in the church, has a population of about 700. The clean and smiling, with no trace of point of interest about it is tha,t it is a Christian village. The govern- their recent occupation about them. ment, working ordinarily through How they listened and drank in every word! It was refreshing to see such thirsty souls, and to know that the Water of Life would quench that thirst and send them away satisfied. Just as a mothel'

rejoices to see a healthy appetite in her children, I rejoiced to see that

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

room full of hungry faces, and to of tle plague. These handbills were see the people taking up the Bread very helpful to the people, for they get from them a clear conception of Life so eagerly. Poor folk! their of the character of this disease and spiritual bodies are as poorly nour- its remedies, consequently they ished as their natural bodies. It is came in large numbers and called difficult to get good men to work the workers to their houses that their sick might be treated. By among them. as the country is so this treatment a very kindly feelfeverish and so remote from civi- ing toward the mission and its lization."-London Chronicle. workers has sprung up in all parts of the city. In one village, before Some Needed The Indian Prog- the native preacher received the handbills and remedies, the vil- Reforms ress is advocating lagers were very distrustful of him and threatened his life, so that he in India a national organi- came to Cawnpol'e with his family, to be in safety. After a little per- zation for the pro- suasion he concluded to be inocula- ted, and returned with his family motion of social reform. The ob- to the village and rendered all the ItSsistance to the sick he could; he jects for immediate work are sug- distributed the handbills freely, and in a day or two his enemies begested to be the following: came his friends, and whenever there were plague-stricken patients (1) The raising of the age of he was called to give the remedies. Never before in the history of our betrothal and marriage, both as work have we so completely gained the esteem and love of the people. affecting our sons and our daugh- A Great Dr. Frederick B. ters; (2) the maintenance of caste Awakening Price, a missionary relations with those who have in Bunna in Burma, says that traveled abroad-provided they many signs encourcontinue to be Hindus in religion age the belief that Buddhist Burma and conform to Hindu ways of liv- will soon witness an awakening toing; (3) the promotion, as far as ward Christianity such as recently possible, of inter-marriage and visited Japan. He reports that in inter-dining bet,ween the various Rangoon the Burmese GirIs' School subdivisions of the four widely is steadily growing. Many of the recognized castes; (4) discouraging, children, with the consent of their as far as possible, illiterate and parents, and after careful instrucimmoral priests; (5) the education tion, have received baptism, giving of our girls as well as of our young clear evidence of saving faith. One women in agreement with the little girl, eight years old, was so national life and aspirations of the urgent that her father gave con- Hindus; and (6) the prohibition of sent to her baptism, and tho a lifethe acceptance of any money con- long Buddhist, he, with his wife, sideration by the parents of the attended the service. Afterward girls as well as of the boys that are he expressed the hope that his united together as husband and family might not be divided, but wife in the Hindu religious cere- * all become Christians, adding that mony of betrothal. " Prayer to Guatama is like taking A Missionary Says Rev. Dr. Hos- one's case before the bench-clerk Fighting the kins, of Cawnpore, and not the judge." The Sunday- PJaguC!l in his last annual schools are well attended, and report: Scripture portions are easily sold Early in the year the plague became virulent in the city, so that in the bazaars and other quarters. in October the deaths weekly amounted to about 800. The people seemed to be unable to avail themselves of proper medical care, for the disease was unknown to our people, and they greatly feared to go near any pla$'ue patient. We secured the ParlIamentary report on plague and made a thorough study of it, and prepared in Bombay 2,500 plague pills which, with Epsom salts, we sent through the workers to the people. We also published handbills containing the history, symptoms, and treatment

China as the Can this statel!1ent the land of the far more multitu- dinous dead, her valleys flecked Land of Slaves be true? If any- with tombs, and her hillsides hon- eycombed with graves; China on body has knowl- the top of the wave a century ago; China in the trough of the sea and edge to the contrary, let him speak almost a derelict to-day; China that will be on the top of the wave out: a century from now; China the "carcass" of the nations to-day; China is undoubtedly the great- China the awe of the nations toest slave country in the world. Of morrow, like the book of John, a population of 400,000,000, over sweet as honey in the mouths of one-fortieth are slaves. Every those who devour her substance, family of means keeps itt; girl and awfully bitter when they come slaves, a.nd a man's position is to digest it; China the land of the gauged by the number of slaves he most respectable heathenism that keeps. At any age from 3 to 15, has existed since the Sabeism of girls are sold, 7 or 8 being the age Nebuchadnezzar, the greatest sinat which most of them change gle camp of heathenism in the hands. The unfortunate slaves present generation, and the great- ~ary in price. The average is from est recruiting-ground of Christian- £2 to £4. Much depends on the ity in the generations to come. girl's appearance. The girls are mostly purchased to do housework, REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE. it being cheaper to buy than to hire. Gospel Forces In his last report to Missionary The Boxer uprising Operating in the American Bible Progress in 1900 seemed to China Society in China, Rev. J. R. Hykes in China endanger the very gives the followiilgfacts and figures: existence and con- " .No less than 67 regular societies are represented in the Celestial tinuance of Christian missions in Empire, 25 of which are Ameri- can, 19 are British, and 22 are Conmany parts of China. But by the tinental, not including 3 Bible and 3 tract societies, a mission for the end of 1002, 25 new mission stations blind, a refuge for the insane, the Y. M. C. A., and the Society for had been opened in that land, most the Diffusion of C4ristillon and Gen- eral Knowledge." of them in the provinces of Ho-nan, Remarkable The year 1903 was Hu-nan, Shan-si, and Sz-chuen. Progress in the best the Pres- . Canton byterian Mission Such is the Christian reply to in Cant{ln ever saw. human edicts for the overthrow of Not only were the largest additions made to the churches, and the the truth. Up to the close of 1002 largest contributions received, but in many other ways. it was a peno fewer than 373 new missionaries riod of unusual progress. The 20 churches received 1,089 members, had entered the field since the per- an average of nearly 55 each, and contributed more than $8,000 for secutions. The body of Protestant local expenses. The high school workers in China stands about as follows: Single Men Wives Women Total British……… 602 American…… 460 419 462 1,483 Continental…. 171 347 810 1,117 102 77 850 1,283 868 849 2,950 With all this band of workers, which includes wives, there is only 1 foreign missionary to about 125,- 000 persons. * China in a A grand review of Nutshell missions in China the ancient; China the isolated; China the mighty; China the weak; China the land of the multitudinous living; China

GENERAL MiSSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

and theological seminary are full; At Tung Ping the women occupied the hospitals are full; doors for a small room at the back of the preaching are open one very side; church, and going into an evening scores of invitations have been re- service at An Chia Chuang I saw cei ved from large villages with re- only men, and was retreating, when quests for chapels, and multitudes a faint voice behind said, .. Here listen gladly to the Word. we are! " and in the extreme back corner, in the dark (the few lamps The Native Rev_ James Web- being all monopolized by the men), Church in ster, of the Scotch sat the women. I learned also Manchuria Mis s ion, writes that the common practise 'in the country churches is to administer hop e full y from the sacrament first to all the men Kai-yuan of the conditions in Man- communicants and then to the churia before the beginning of the women. By laying the situation Russia-Japan war. He says in before the preacher in charge at An part: Chia Chuang, I led him to see how ridiculous it was that his wife, an Many villagers have, since the educated schoolgirl, his daughter. also a schoolgirl, Wang, whopersecution, ceased to identify studied in the training-school at 1'ientsin, and myself should sit in themselves with the Church, but the back of the room in darkness, when 3 out of every 4 of the men those who remain-and they are who were in front with lights could not tell one character of the vast majority – are more the lesson and hymn from an- other. On the Sabbath he placed heartily Christian than before. It the little girls of the day-school in front, opposite the schoolboys, and seems to be a characteristic of the the women behind them, and let the men occupy the back sea~s after work in Manchuria just now that their side of the church was fuIl.- Woman's ltIissionory Friend. the women's department is more How the According to the flourishing than the men's. Gospel Spreads Missionary, it is I have visited all our main sta- in Korea scarcely possible to realize at a distance tions in the southern province- the great progress made by the Haicheng, Liaoyang, Mukden, and Gospel in the" Hermit Kingdom." A prominent missionary, standing Kaiyuan-and the conviction has in front of the church where he labored, said to a friend: grown that never before were the Twelve years ago 3 Koreans and fruits of Christianity more abund- I began work on this very spot. There was not a Christian church ant in Manchuria than they are to- in this whole region. Now we have in this district between 65 and 70 day. With all its weakness and independent congregations of be- tween 2,500 and 3,500 Christians. imperfection, the Church of the Several years ago one could travel from Haju and find no Christians living God is here in Manchuria, in all that region of 380 Korean miles. Now if one were to lift a called from among their brethren by God's providence and grace, in- fluenced themselves by the Spirit of Christ, and capable of exercis- ing a powerful influence upon the whole life of the community.

Nevertheless, the mass remains unmoved. What constitutes the life of the country is still un- touched. Nothing has been changed nationally as yet. Much has been done in the individual. The whole being of thousands has been changed. They are new creatures in Christ Jesus. But we want the * nation.

Chinese WOlDen The minds of the Then and Now native preachers, like those of the early Church, having been imbued by heathenism with the idea of the inferiority of the female, as naturally as water seeks the level they consign the women to a back seat.

flag at Baju, they could lift flags in number many come from the fursight of each other on Christian thest parts of Japan, girls and chapels tl;te whole distance to Seoul. women of all ages, from the young- est pupils of the high school Two Cheering A missionary ex- (twelve years old), students in the Signs in Japan change gives the university classes of more than thirty-five years old. Some have following fa c t s been teachers themselves for years, about Japan: "Missionaries pub- others are looking forward to a :fish 15 of the 17 newspapers and long career of usefulness as such, magazines printed in Japan. In and many hope to visit England no other mission field is the printed and study for a time at one of the page sb honored and blessed. The universities before returning to work of women is more conspicu- Japan to become lecturers and litous in missionary work in Japan erary workers in their turn. The than in any other country. The college is undenominational-all ordinary Japanese will agree with religions are tolerated, none are almost everything you say about taught. There are three departthe Gospel, but he has no desire to ments-English language and litapply it to his own life. Christi- erature, Chinese and Japanese anity has made its greatest prog- language an~ literature, and the ress in this land among the intel- domestic department, in which lectual classes. sewing, cooking, the tea ceremony, flower arrangement, and similar Education and During the past two things are taught. Religion years there has in Japan been considerable AFRICA discussion in edu- Evangelizing According to the cational circles in regard to relig- Forces At Work Lovedale Christian ious instruction in the schools, and the Department of Education in Africa Express, 104 Protissued a regulation that it was not estant missionary to be allowed. This, of course, put an obstacle in the way of the spread organizations· are at work in this of Christianity, as it applied to all eontinent, and are using the Word institutions having government of God, which has been translated sanction. But the agitation which in whole or in part into 117 lanhas. arisen has resulted in calling guages or dialects. In the line of the attention of the people to the education there are 8 colleges, 59 subject to such an extent that the theological training-schools, 83 result is likely to be helpful in the boarding and high schools, 63 inend. In connection with the dis- dustrial institutions, 2 medical cussion, the leading political party schools for training nurses, several adopted the following resolution, kindergarten, and some thousands of primary and village schools. In In view of the constitutional pro- the line of medical missions there are 43 hospitals and 107 dispenvision guaranteeing freedom of saries, where, ouan average, 150,000 patients are treated each year. conscience, there ought to be abso There are 3 leper hospitals, 23 homes for rescued slaves, and 13 lute religious liberty in schools, the orpharmges; there are 33 mission presses, and 31 mission magafaculty and students being left to zines.

observe whatever forms of religion H. LOOMIS. * they desire.

Japan'. First The first college for College for women in Japan is Women only two years old, yet it already has more than 800 pupils. Of this

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Can it be possible! would be unendurable by them. of African Native African He predicts that should such en- listment be permitted, disease and Women I women thus e n- death would soon demonstrate the gaged! It is even folly of the attempt. The British colonial secretary, Mr. Chamberso. And, as the Congregationalist lain, has said since his return from South Africa, that every means of suggests: securing a supply of native labor should be tried before recourse is The recent Woman's Conference had to Asiatics. This whole quesin the West African Mission of the tion of labor supply in South Africa American Board is the first of its may seriously affect missionary kind among these' tribesmen, and work in all regions south of the means a great stride in Christian Zambesi.-Missionary Herald. lines for these women. It is difficult, held down by native customs How to Teach We should aim at as they are, to lead them into any Manual Labor teaching the digactive form of Christian service. in South Africa nity of manual This conference is to be held annually, and is to be composed of labor by making it and conducted by the native women an integral part of the curriculum, themselves. Their reports on their and by having it taught by the return surprised the missionaries same 'I'nIln who conduct the literary by their excellence. It was notice- studies. It is perhaps hardly able as showing the great change necessary to point out the impor- Christianity has wrought that the tance of this. From those interhusbands were willing to aid in the ested in missionary work, as well preparations for the journey, and as from others, we hear the same to care for the children and the complaint made again and again, fields during their wives' absence. that the effects of education on the natives is to create in them a con- The Labor One of the serious tempt of manual work, and to fos- Problem in problems confront- ter the notion that for an educated man to work with his hands is de- South Africa ing the people of grading-a doctrine so false and so South Africa is the detrimental to any real progress that men such as Carlyle and supply of labor, not only in the William Morris thought it worth their while to spend their lives in mines, but in all other departments. opposing it. The only way of up- rooting these false ideas regarding The present demand for workmen manual work, ideas which are in part due to the evil influence of the can not be met by the native popu- European, is for our students to see the Plen who teach them science, lation in the Transvaal and Rho- literature, and languages ready to throw off their coats and show them desia, and the colonists are looking how to keep a garden, turn a lathe, in all directions for help. A large and build a house. We should take every opportunity of inculnumber of Zulus have gone from cating.what we believe are right views of life by bringing the pupils Natal to work in the mines, and at into personal contact and inter~ the same time thousands of coolies from India have come to Natal and find remunerative employment there. It has been proposed to seek more of this cheap labor from the East Indies and from China.

Sir Harry Johnston has suggested that South Africa might be supplied from Central Africa, and specially names Uganda as able to furnish what is needed. But Bishop Tucker strongly deprecates the plan of enlisting the Baganda. thus taking them from their equatorial climate and their life as a plantain- eating people into conditions which

course with men whom they can which can, of course, easily be sent up country to Mombasa by the and must respect, not only because railway. In the near future motorof their position, but because of cars will probably be running from their refinement, their intellectual Uganda to the head waters of the superiority, and the strength of Nile. their moral character.-Christian Christian The report of the Expr·ess. Forces in Uganda Protector- Uganda ate for the year Work of the The Basuto Mis- ending March 31, Paris Society sion, a jewel in the in South crown of French 1903, was published as a Parliamen- Africa Protestantism, has now 14,168 souls in tary paper in Christmas week.

The Commissioner, Lieut.-Col. J.

membership, of whom no less than Hayes Sadler, gives t;he follow- 1,492 were added during the year. ing statistics of the Church Mis- There are also 7,352 candidates for sionary Society ,and the Roman baptism throughout the country, missions: and 12,734 children at school. The whole population of Basutoland Some idea of the scope of the work undertaken may be gathered amounts to 272,770. Last year, by' from the following statistics: the aid of the London Auxiliary for the support of native Basuto Church Missionary Society-32 staevangelists, no fewer than 27 new tions, 24 ordained English mission- out-stations were started. aries, 9 lay missionaries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doctors, 3 nurses, Automobiles and The Lovedale Ex- and 32 native clergy; native Steel Boats for press supplies these churches, 1,070; 16 perma.nent schools, 30 native school-teachers, Uganda s til' I' i n g new s and 1,900 general native teachers; items: baptized Christians, 40,056; adher- ents of t,he mission, about 250,000. Probably as a result of the recent gold finds in the vicinity of the White Fathers-16 stations, 48 fa- Victoria Nyanza, anrl the increase thers, 9 brothers, and 9 sisters, 38 of trade generally in that direc- native schools, 797 native teachers, tion, a number of boats are now and almost as many native being dispatched from Mom basa. churches; baptized Christians, over Some 6 or 7 steel lighters are being taken to pieces, and will be sent by 69,000; adherents of the mission, rail to the lake, where they will be about 126,000. Mill Hill Missionput together again, and doubtless play an important part in the car- 12 stations, 31 ordained clergy, 6 rying of mining machinery down nuns; established schools, 12; bapto the gold-fields, both British and German. tized Christians, 13,000; adherents of the mission, about 20,000. Before many weeks have passed a motor-car will be running on the Fruit Gathered Vhat diocese in so-called road in Uganda. Mr. George Wilson, the euergetic depu- in Uganda AmericfL or Great ty commissioner of that protect- Last Year Britain can report orate, who is on his way back to such wholesale in- Africa, is taking with hima25horse- gatherings as Bishop Tucker witpower motor, which he intends to make use in bis tours of inspection nessed in Uganda during 1903. As throughout Uganda. There are now nearly 600 miles of road in he writes: country good enough to run a This last year it is qnite evident motor on. The question of fuel from the statistics thfLt have almight seem to present a difficulty, ready come in that between 5,000 but Mr. Wilson has surmounted and 6,000 adults were baptized, and this by arranging for a regular during the last 12 months since my arrival in the field I have confirmed supply of petroleum from Bombay, over 4,000 candidates. The labor in- volved in all this vast work is enor- mOilS, and I earnestly hope it will be borne in mind next reinforcing sea- son. . •. It was said recently by one now at home that with" some

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the missionaries in Uganda the Aglipay is the head of this move work is a fetish." This is not so ment, and-has enough of a followr~ally, but such an impression is given because the overmastering ing to enable him to maintain his sense of the necessity of the work position. * being done obliges men to work even to the point of. overstrain. Evangelical The annual meeting And of a single district it is writ- Union in of t.he Evangelical ten: ·''1.'he bishop confirmed 57 at the Philippines Union, held in the Kisalizi, 81 at Luero, and 158 here." Methodist church ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Manilla, January 7-9, was of The This Church, com- deep int( rest. The matter of terri- Independent monly known in torial division among the various Filipino the Philippines as societieswas open to bedealt with on Catholic the Aglipay Move- its merits, as the preliminary three Church ment, is very much years' agreement was at its end.

alive. It has taken After very little discussion, it was at least one million Roman Catho- decided: lics out of the old Roman Church. (1) That matters stand as they Whole provinces have "gone are.

over" to the new Church, taking (2) That in future all questions as with them their members, priests, to the alteration of e:l!:istingspheres and Church property. of influence be adjusted between The new church lacks positive- the missions directly interested ness, and is poorly organized. It where possible, the Executive Com- is more like a vast mob of earnest mittee of the Union to act as a men and women than like a Church. Board of Reference in case of fail- Its only positive effort is that ure to arrive at a satisfactory con- which seeks to make the Scripture clusion.

the hasis of faith and the only true The Methodist Church reported guide in morals. Archbishop Ag- to the Executive Committee a fail- lipay and his supporters have ure to come to a satisfactoryagree- bought and put into circulation ment with the United Brethren re- among their people 30,000 Scripture garding the occupation of the 110- poryons since November 1, 1903. cano provinces originally assigned Some of his bishops are prescrib- to the latter by the Union, but ing the New Testament as the book neglected for over two years. After , which all candidates for confirma- a long debate, the Methodists were tion must study until such time as allowed to enter this field, only the they have It regular catechism. two members of the U. B. missions The movement has drawn nearly voting against it.

all the thunder of the Romish This settles the disputed question Chm'ch upon itself, so that Protes- of what constitutes a right to tants have come off rather easily. "hold" a field that is not worked The new American bishops of the and it opens to Methodist mission: Roman Catholic Church are aries 500,000 of the hlost progressive amazed to find the current setting of the Filipino people. * so strongly away from the old Australia The Bishop of Bris- Church. Archbishop Harty, from NotWhoU,.. bane, who is in St. Louis, arrived January 16th. It Enlightened England just now, is rumored that he is determined is telling a story to make terms with Aglipay' and which constitutes a powerful plea win him back to the old Church. I for more missionaries in his colo- fancy that will be a hard task. nial diocese. One of his bush clergy,

on one of his tours np country, pel to England, would have pre asked the child of an English squat- vented the founding of churches in te~ what happened on Christmas day, or why the day was observed. our own country, and would to-day The child was unable to answer, cripple every home missionary and its mother hastened to the rescue. She told the clergyman church in the United States, since that he really must excuse their ig- there is no other part of the United norance, as no newspapers had come their way for a long time, States more godless than the cities and they had not heard the latest of New York, Boston, and Philain telligence. delphia. I do not mean to under- MISCELLANEOUS value the Importance of our work at home, but 7,000 Presbyterian ministers for our own constituency of less than 5,000,000 in the United States, and 262 ordained men for our foreign constituency of 150,- 000,000 is not an equitable division.

How the The Christian OBITUARY Living Link Standard tells how Plan Works this plan works in Rev. Wm. Moo, Lovedale has had the DiscipleChurch: of not a few laborers . South Africa who have left be- The Living Link plan of support- hind them a noble ing missionaries on the foreign field has proven its right to a prom- record, but none of them have ex- inent place in our missionary ceeded in devotion the Rev. Wm. operations. Local churches and J. B. Moir, of Lovedale and Blythsassociations have provided the support of 36 missionaries,· and the wood, who died January 3d, at the signs all point to a large increase age of 57. Mr. Moir was appointed in the number this year. This method does what no other method by the Foreign Mission Committee has been shown to do in equal of the Free Church of Scotland, and measure. I t immediately increases a church's missionary contribu- he reached Lovedale on August 2, tions by large percentages. For 1873. In preaching, lecturing, the example, comparing what 10 conducting of meetings, religious churches gave last year with what the same 10 churches gave year be- and literary, class teaching, the fore last shows a great increase. editing of the Christian Express, In 1002 ten churches gave $2,003; the general superintendence of the in 1003 the same 10 churches, supporting a missionary each, gave mission during the absence of Dr. $5,446, a gain of $3,352, or 160 per Stewart, Mr. Moir could always be cent. Year before last the 10 churches neither assumed nor felt relied on to keep the work going.

any special responsibility. Last He never lost sight of the grand year they shared with the Foreign object which the founders of Love- Society the responsibility for the dale had in view-namely, the support of 10 missionaries. The bringing of the pupils out of illterest grows. Three churches heathen darkness into the light are now supporting 2 missionaries and liberty of the Gospel. Mr. Moir was, by appointment of the each, and 2 individuals are sup- committee, transferred in the spring of 1897 to the Blythswood porting a missionary each. lnstitution, which had been erected Be(mning, Rev. A. J. Brown and conducted after the plan of Lovedale. He had not been very Not Staying, leaves not a single long at Blythswood when indica- tions appeared of a breakdown, at Jerusalem shred of that worn- and about two years ago he was compelled to return to Scotland. out excuse when he He was a man of great lovableness of disposition and saintliness of affirms: character. He is sincerely mourned by his brethren in the mission field, The argument that our own land as well as by manyin this country. is not yet evangelized would have kept Paul and Barnabas in An- * tioch, would have prevented Augustine from carrying the Gos-

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1891

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–voL. IV. No. S.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XX.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE DAY-DAWN AT THE HAWAIIAN GROUP.-II.

IN 1808, thirty years after the diticovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Cook, a lad was brought to the United States by a shipmaster of New Haven.

His name was Obookiah, and he had been trained by his uncle, a pagan priest, to the practice of idolatry. On the eastern shore of Kealakekua Bay, opposite where Cook was slain, may yet be seen, rising above the ruins of a small heathen temple, a cocoanut tree planted by that boy when as yet he had never heard of J esns.

Obookiah was intelligent, and not long after his arrival at the City of Elms, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, passing the college buildings, saw him seated on the doorsteps weeping because the treasures of learning, so freely opened to others, were 10ckAd to him. Sympathy led Mr. Dwight to become his instructor, and he was the instrument in his conversion. The next year Samuel J. Mills, the father of modern American missions, wrote to Gordon Hall, from New Haven, suggesting a mission to the Sandwich Islands. Eight years latAr a foreign missionary school was established at Cornwall, Conn., of which Mr. Dwight was the first teacher; and fiye 'It the ten earliest pupils were Hawaiians. Obookiah, while being taught here, died in 1818, aged 26, and that which seemed a sad blow to the prospective missionary work among his countrymen God nsed as the means of awakening greater interest by the published account of his life and death. Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, offered to go as a missionary to the Hawaiian Islands, and found in Asa Thurston, a classmate, a worthy colleagne. These two men were ordained as evangelists, and on October 15th, 1819, in the Park Street Church, Boston, a mission to the IIawaiian Islands was organized with the following members: Messrs. Bingham and Thurston, ministers, with their wives; Messrs. Whitney and Ruggles, teachers j Thomas Holman, physician; Elisha Loomis, printer; Daniel Chamberlain, farmer, with their wives, and three Hawaiian young men from the Cornwall Missionary School. These seventeen went forth, having among themselves the essential elements for creating a Christian civilization upon pagan shores, for they represented the Gospel, the common school, the printingpress, the medicine chest, and the implements of agriculture.

They set sail from Boston Octobel' 23d, 1819, and reached the Hawaiian coast March 31st, 1820, after somewhat more than five months. They had expected a long, hard struggle with paganism, with its human sacrifices, bloody rites, and deep-rooted prejudices.

But God had prepared their way. Only ten months before, Kamehameha I. had died, and, strange to say, forbidden human sacrifices during his illness or in connection with his obsequies; and so the people offered three hundred dogs instead. This first blow at the idolatrous customs of the people had been dealt by a professed idolatcr! Liholiho, his son, succeedcd, Kaahumanu, the king's widow, sharing the government during life. The king's mother, Keopuolani, saw foreigners violating the sacred r'lles of the tabu system with impunity, and even the natives, when intoxicated, trampling heedlessly upon them, and yet no divine wrath pursued the violators; and satisfied that her fears were groundless, she herself dared to break over the sacred limits and eat with her son. Such an example would naturally find followers; other chiefs, and finally the king, yielded, and then began a ruthless disregard of these tyrannical caste restraints. They saw that the gods did not punish their profaning of sacred laws, and naturally concluded that their gods were but the creatures of their superstitions j and thus the chiefs actually led in a revolt against the national religion, ordering the tabu system to be disregarded and the idols burned and temples razed. Stranger still, the high-priest resigned his office, and " first applied the torch to this Hawaiian structure of an idolatrous faith !" He was Joined by many of the lower pries~hood, so that, before the arrival of the missionaries, idolatry was abolished by law, and heathen temples were laid in ashes. Perhaps for the first time in human history idolatry threw down its own altars, and a nation was without a religion. Moreover, in the civil war that had followed this abolition of the national religion, God had given victory to the king, and thus established the new order. The newly arrived missionaries found the old religion abolished, but no desire for a new faith. The king objected to giving up his polygamy, and feared the effect of an American mission on his political relations. The old high-priest, however, favored the missionaries, and the king's mother counselled toleration j and, after twelve days, royal consent being given for them to reside on the islands for a year, they disembarked, April 12th, 1820. Part of them were ordered to Kailau and part to Honolulu. Mr. and Mrs. Thurston and Dr. and Mrs. Holman for a time abode in one small thatched hut assigned by the king, which was less than four feet high at the foot of the rafters, and had neither floor nor ceiling, windows nor furniture, in the centre of a noisy, filthy village! Those at Honolulu likewise found themselves destitute of common comforts j but, as God's providence dispersed them among the people, they went without fear, and were kept from all evil. The king, his brother, his wives, and other prominent persons became their pupils. After two years the printing-press was called into use in re- ducing the language to a printed form. The Hawaiian tongue having but twelve letters-seven consonants and five vowels, every letter having bu~ one sound, and every syllable ending with a vowel-it was easy for the na- tives to learn' to read and write, and a large portion of them made rapid progress. Thus a foundation was laid for introducing the Bible in the na- tive tongue. Unfriendly foreigners represented the missionaries as politi- cal spies, and that their presence would be offensive to the English king, who bore to the Hawaiians the relation of protector, and declared that the missionaries at the Society Islands had robbed and enslaved the people j but these falsehoods were exposed at the very crisis, when the king threat- ened to banish the missionaries. An English vessel, touching at the Hawaiian port in 1822, had on boardfrom the Society Islands two chiefs on their way to the Marquesas group as missionaries, and had also on board a deputation of English gentlemen, who had been "isiting the islands on a missionary tour; and so the exact means were suddenly supplied to expose the false statements made by the enemies of the missionaries. Who could so well tell the true influence of missions in the Society Islands as the two converted chiefs! and who represent the feeling of the English Gov~ ernment so well as these men from British shores! God thus directly interposed at this juncture! Meanwhile, the wife of the late king made a tour of the i:>lands, searching out and destroying idols. Hymns were written in the native tongue; in 1823, twenty-four chiefs, male and female, were learning to read and write, and the missionary band was reinforced. The same year Keopuolani died, the first convert, baptized. In this daughter of a kingly race, wife of a king lJ,nd mother of two other kings, the Sandwich Island church began visibly to exist. She forbade the customary heathen abominations to be practised at her death, and from that day dates their permanent decline. Liholiho, in this same memorable year, visited America and England with his wife and two chiefs. The whole party were attacked with the measles in England, and the king and queen died. Liholiho had already, before leaving home, declared his belief in Christianity, attended public worship, and urged it on his people. At his death the favorite wife of his father became regent, and gave emphatic support to the Gospel and schools. Kapiolani, a female chief, made a journey to the great crater of Kilauea, where the great goddess Pele was said to dwell, and there purposely set at naught the power and wrath of the supposed deity to show the people their superstitious folly.

At the time of the visit of Lord Byron, in the British frigate which brought the royal remains, the government had begun to assume a Christian character, and the council formally acknowledged the authority of the Christian religion. Efforts were made, with royal sanction, to prevent murder, theft, infanticide, Sabbath desecration, licentiousness,. and drunkenness; and Kauikeaouli, the heir to the throne, now nine years old, was put under the instruction of the missionaries, that he might shun the errors of his deceased brother! A little more than five years after the first missionaries came, Kaahumanu, the regent, and nine chiefs were received into the church, and afterward died in the faith-a rare instance of a pagan govern- ment embracing the Gospel in advance of the people! Yet there was never a formal nnion of Church and State, but only concurrent action.

At Kawaihae 10,000 natives assembled, in 1826, to hear the Gospel. Governor Adams, the same year, built at Kailua a rude house of worship holding 5000 people, and at its dedication the rulers of the nation pledged it to Christianity. Schools were already in every district of the islands, with 400 teachers and 25,000 pupils, mostly adults. Such marvels had God wrought in six years!

At the regent's request, a second reinforcement was sent out in 1828, and another house of worship built at Honolulu. Another prominent chief, Kalanimokll, died in 1827 a triumphant Christian death, and during the three succeeding years, Governor Adams and other persons of great influence joined the church.

In 1832 Kaahumanu died, universally lamented, and the young prince of eeventeen, on assnming the sceptre, replied to the godless chiefs who sought to turn him against Christianity, " The Kingdom of God is strong!"

It bas sometimes been said, " Civilization first, Christianity afterward. " But on these islands Christianity far outran civilization. In 1836 the young king and chiefs applied to America for a carpenter, tailor, mason, shoemaker, wheelwright, paper-maker, type-founaer, agriculturists skilled in raising sugar-cane, cotton, silk, etc., cloth manufacturers and machinemakers; but already for ten years the Christian religion had been espoused by the government.

Rev. Mr. Richards was released from the service of the Board to act as Minister of Instruction, and Rev. Dr. Armstrong became Overseer of Schools. Dr. Judd, a physician, also retired from the missionary service to aid in administering the goverument finances, and it was he who, during the strange usurpation of the government by Lord Paulet in 1843, withdrew the national records to the royal tomb; and there, with the dust of dead sovereigns around him, using the sarcophagus of Kaahumanu as a table, for weeks he passed his nights in labors for the Hawaiian Government and people! To such aid and counsel of pious men, in secular affairs, the Hawaiians owe their progress and civilization.

As early as 1825 the spirit of God had begun to work conspicuously upon the Hawaiian people. In not less than fifty families in Lahaina morning and evening prayer ascended to God, and the number daily increased. Mr. Richards was interrupted every hour by calls from earnest inquirers. He woke in the morning to fi~d people waiting at the door; during the day the house was never empty, and even up to midnight there were those who came to ask the great questions of the soul! Six months before, he says that he wOl~ld have been satisfied if assured of such results aftflr the lapse of a whole generation! In 1835, when as yet the missions had been established barely fifteen years, the American Board felt their work to be fast drawing toward its elOISe. They looked forward to the Christianization of these islands as a glorious example and proof of the Gospel's power and as the greatest incen- tive to missionary zeal, but they dared not look for this result in less than a half century.

In hope to hasten this consummation, it was determined to concentrate efforts for a time upon this field, and in 1836 thirty-two additional laborers were sent out, and had scarce been distributed over the islands and begun to use the strange dialect, when a wave of spiritual influence, like the billows of the sea, swept over the islands, bore before it all traces of idols and idol temples, and left the Hawaiian people virtually cleansed of their pagan superstitions.

The first sound of its approach was heard in the general meetings of the missionaries in 1836-37, in resolute, importunate pleading for the conversion not of these islands only, but of the whole world j and a printed appeal to the churches of the United States was sent forth from the mission press.

Among the natives this great work of reformation began in 1838 at Waimea and at nearly all the stations on Hawaii, as also on Maui, Oahu, and Kaui. The power of the work left no doubt whose work it was! Dull and stupid, imbecile and ignorant pagans began to think and feel; grovelling, vile, and wretchod slaves of lust and passion began to aspire after holiness and rise out of their dust and degradation j hard and insensate consciences began to suffer pangs of sorrow for sin, and manifest the quickening of a sense of duty, and proved a' force at work, higher in source, deeper in reach, than any that man can wield! The islands became vocal with the cries of penitence and prayer! Crowds flocked to hear the Word. Intoxication became rare, Sabbath observance well-nigh universal, and family worship common, even among those who had not as yet publicly professed faith in Jesus !

In 1839, May lOth, the whole Bible was given to the people in their own tongue, and the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures greatly promoted the work of evangelization. Three years afterward the number of professing Christians had reached 19,210, nearly sixteen times greater than five years before. In one year more there were 23 churches, with an average membership of over one thousand! and during this season of extraordinary interest, the congregations at Ewa, Honolulu, Wailuku, and Hilo numbered from 2500 to 6000. From 1838 to 1841, 8000 were added to the church, from the districts of Hilo and Puna whose whole population was but 14,000. Mr. Coan admitted 5000 in one year and 1700 in one day; and only after eareful inquiry into each individual case.

When before did a half century produce such changes! They were idolaters of the grosser sort j human sacrifices were common; they worshipped the great volcano, had their Poison God and War God, and Tiari, with inferior deities and licentious revels. They lived under a tyrannical tabu system, were sunk in ignorance, without a literature or even a grammar in their own tongue, or a knowledge of the simplest principles of arithmetic. They were savages of the lowest sort, living in grass huts, almost naked, without the arts or sciences j superstition was their religion, absurd fancies had all the power of facts, and they lived in fear of their own thoughts. Government was the strong oppressing the weak, and subjection was slavery.

Shameless nakedness has disappeared j the people are decently clad j respect is paid to the natural, social and domestic relations, and wholesome statutes with appropriate sanctions sway the people.

Forty years ago it had become rare to see a drunken native! and the average morality and practical religion was as high as in any other nation. The arts of civilized life were practised j the laws protected and encouraged virtue.

Thirty years ago R. H. Dana, Esq., wrote to the New York Tribune: " The missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than forty years, taught this whole people to read, write, cipher, and sew j given them an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary j preserved their language from extinction, given it a literature, and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion, science, and entertainment, etc. j have established schools, reared up native teachers, so that the proportion of the inhabitants who can read and write is greater than in New England. Whereas they found these people halfnaked savages, living in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality, we see them decently eIothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, going to school and public worship with more regularity than people do at home, and the more elevated part of them aiding to conduct the affairs of the constitutional monarchy under which they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in the legislative chambers, and filling posts in the local magistracies!

"In every district are free schools for natives, where they are taught by native teachers reading, writing, singing by note, arithmetic, grammar, and geography. At Lahainaluna is the normal school for natives, in which the best scholars from the district schools are carried to an advanced stage of education, or fitted for teachers. At Punahou is the college, now having 70 students, and the examinations in Greek, Latin, and mathematics, which I attendcd, were particularly satisfactory. In no place that I havc visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable, and so fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone, unarmed, eYen through wildest spots. I found no hut without its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat."

When Rev. Dr. Anderson visited the missions, in 1863, he bore witness that the government rests upon an avowedly Christian basis, and the Magna Charta of the kingdom is worthy of any government on earth, re6ognizing, since 1840, three grand divisions of a civilized monarchy: king, legislature, judges j and going beyond our own in declaring that no law &hall be enacted at variance with the letter or general spirit of the Word of God. In 1846 the religion of Christ was established as the national religion, and freedom of conscience in faith and worship, Sabbath observance, etc., were guarded from invasion.

These people have from the first profited by a literature in their native language, learning to read and write, and evincing capacity for literary culture not only by eagerness to read, but by original contributions to the press, and by grappling successfully with the problems of arithmetic, algebra, surveying, geography, etc.

From the beginning the Bible has been a text-book in morals and religion.

How can such results be regarded with indifference ~ An organized Christian government, with a constitution and laws accordant with the Word of God j nearly onethird of the whole population numbered among the members of Protestant churches j native education provided for by the government j houses' for worship everywhere built, and regular service maintained-in a word, all the requisite machinery for healthful, intel~ lectual, social, and spiritual development, and all this as the fruit of less than forty years of toil !

Well has it been said that, as to the progress of this nation in Christian civilization, the history of the Christian church and of nations affords nothing equal to it.

A CALL TO NEW PRAYER AND EFFORT.

A MEMORIAL from the Presbytery of Los Angeles, California, was sent to the late Presbyterian General Assembly at Detroit, asking for the issue of a Pastoral Letter, addressed to the churches, and calling upon pastors and people to make the coming ecclesiastical year-the year 1891-92-a year of specific, continuous, prayerful, and hearty endeavor for the salvation of souls. Though this is always the chief business of the Church of Christ, the General Assembly is entreated to give special emphasis to the enforcement of this duty now. Facts and figures are given to show how vast is the work before the Church, and how inadequate are the efforts to overtake this work. The memorial urges the need of a great, powerful, all-pervading Revival of Religion, which is to be looked for only through the "ministry of personal, systematic, untmimf!us work for souls."

When such a story as this of the Hawaiian Islands is before us, and similar marvels of grace in modern missions, one is disposed to ask, What is to pre'ent such mighty works in our day, and in every part of the habitable globe ~ Surely God's arm is not shortened, nor is His power straitened. We are straitened in ourselves. Let unbelief, prayerlessness, and selfishness be put away, and mighty prayer go up to God.-EDITOR.

PRAYER ANSWERED IN MISSIONARY WORK

PRAYER ANSWERED IN CONNECTION WITH MISSIONARY WORK.

BY MISS HELEN L. BURNET, NEW YORK CITY.

THE explicit declaration of Scripture that God i3 the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer. coupled with the experience of " those who humbly try to do His will," brings rest to the trusting heart, although this subject is hedged about with philosophical doubts and difficulties whioh reason cannot fathom nor wisdom solve.

In addition to instances already published in these pages, the following cases of great emergency in which the faithfulness of our prayer-hearing God has been put to the test by His people will tend to confirm the faith of every devout Christian reader : 1. Dr. Chamberlain, a veteran of the Areot Mission in India, relates that while on an extended missionary tour, he found himself overtaken by the rainy season on the outskirts of the jungle, where the ground was covered with water, and where lurked fever and man-eating tigers, from fear of which his guard of coolies soon ran away. With difficulty he procured mother escort for sixty mi:es, where he expected to find a boat which would float him down the river. "Above the cataract not a boat could be found, and the river had overflowed its banks. All day they waded in the jungle under alternations of heavy showers and a boiling, sickening sun. Toward evening nothing but water, and endless stretehe!1, of it, appeared, and not even a hillock on which they could spread their tents for the night!

" Must he and his band perish ~ In this extremity, the doctor, on the back of his horse, prayed to his covenant God for help as His ser"ant, and in obedience to whose call he had come to India to preach the Gospel. Immediately an answer came, distinctly pronounced in the ear of his soul, , Turn to your left, go to the river, aud you will find that which you need I ' "

Twice he consulted his guides, who assured him that rescue from that quarter was impossible. But a second and a third time the voice came with the same explicit direction. " Then, as master in command of the company, he gave the order to turn to the left, and, coming to the river-what did he see ~ The very thing he needed most-a large flat boat, and in it two boatmen, who, mistaking him for an English officer, began to apologize for the boat's appearance in such a strange spot. They said the flood in the river had loosened the boat from its moorings, and that the' devil himself seemed to be in the boat,' for, despite their efforts to the contrary, it persisted in floating to the spot where it was found."

Dr. Chamberlain, armed with authority from the English Government, took possession of the boat, which he found just broad enough to allow the spreading of his tent, under which they safely rested that night undisturbed by the hungry tigers, who were heard howling in the jungle. The next morning they began floating down the river, and continued fioating till they came to the next cataract, where they found another boat, and with it relief from all anxiety.

2. Aniwa, in the New Hebrides, is a coral island on which there are no streams, lakes or springs, rain water being the sole dependence of the people. One morning their missionary, Rev. John G. Paton, said to one of the chiefs, '" I am going to sink a well deep down into the earth to see if our God will send us fresh water up from below.' They looked at him in astonishment, and said, in a tone of sympathy approaching to pity, , 0 Missi! wait till the rain comes down, and we will save all we possibly can for you. Rain comes only from above. How could you expect our island to send up showers of rain from below ~' But, " he writes, " I started on my hazardou!! job, selecting a spot where my prospective well might be useful to all. I began to dig with pick, and spade, and bucket, an American axe for a hammer and crowbar, and a ladder for service by and by. The good old chief now told off his men in relays to watch me, lest I should attempt to take my own life, saying, 'Poor Missi ! That's the way with all who go mad! ' "

Becoming exhausted under that tropical sun, he for a time secured the aid of the natives, by the promisc of English fish-hooks, in taking out buckets of earth, although, he continues, "the shaft seemed to lower very slowly, and my fish-hooks were disappearing very quickly. I was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep, when, 10 ! next morning one side had rushed in, and our work was all undone. The old chief and his best men remonstrated with me very gravely, assuring me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa! 'You are making your own grave, Missi, and you will make ours, too, for when the man-of-war ship comes, and we tell the captain that you are buried in the well, he will think that it was our work and will kill us.''' Mr. Paton quieted these fears, and constructed a sort of derrick, so that, with pulley and block, the bucket could be lifted from the bottom of the well. But not a native would enter that hole. Day after day, digging with his own hands till he was fairly exhausted, he reached the depth of about thirty feet. He says that the phrase, " Living water, living water," kept chiming through his soul like music from God as he dug and hammered away. At this depth the earth began to be very damp, aud he believed that he was nearing water, but he had coustant fear that it would be salt water. One evening he said to the old chief, "I think that Jehovah God will give us water to-morrow from that hole." The chief said, "No, Missi j you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this islanrl. 'Ve expect daily, if you reach water, ta see you drop through into the sea, and the sharks will eat you. That will be the end of it j death to you, and danger to us all. " "I still answered, 'Come to-morrow. I hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain-water up through the earth.' At the moment I knew that I was risking much, and probably incurring sorrowful consequences had no water been given; but I had faith that the Lord was leading me on, and I knew that I sought His glory, not my own. Next morning I went down again at daybreak and sunk a narrow hole in the centre. about two feet deep. The perspiration broke over me with uncontrollable excitement, and I trembled through every limb when the water rushed up and began to fill the hole. Muddy though it was, I eagerly tasted it, and the 'tinny' dropped from my hand with sheer joy, and I almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom to praise the Lord. 11; was water! It was fresh water! It was living water from Jehovah's well. True, it was a little brackish, but nothing to speak of; and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim ever appeared more worthy of being called a well of God than did that water to me. The chiefs had assembled with their men near by. They waited on in eager expectancy. It was a rehearsal, in a small way, of the Israelites coming round, while Moses struck the rock and called for water. By-and-by, when I had praised the Lord and my excitement was a little calmed, I filled a jug which I had taken down empty in the sight of them ali, and ascending to the top, called for them to come and sec the rain which Jehovah God had given us through the well. They closed around me in haste, and gazed on it in superstitious fear. The old chief shook it to see if it would spill, and then touche4 it. At last he tasted it, rolling it in his mouth with joy for a momp.nt; he swallowed it and shouted, 'Rain! Rain! But how did you get it ? ' I repeated, 'Jehovah, my God, gave it out of his own earth in answer to our labors and prayers. Go and see it springing up for yourselves.'

" And then they went and saw, and marvelled and gave praise to God, and company after company returned to the spot loaded with their gods of wood and stone and piled them in heaps amid the tears and sobs of some and the shouts of others, in which was heard the oft-repeated word, , Jehovah, Jehovah.'

"The old chief said, ' Missi, I think I could help you next Sabbath. Will you let me preach a sermon on the well ?' 'Yes,' I at once replied, , if you will try to bring all the people to hear you.'

" , Missi, I will try,' he eagerly promised. And preach he did a rousing sermon, closing with these words, 'The Jehovah God has sent us rain from tbe earth. Why should He not also send His Son from heaven? Namakei stands up for Jehovah!' In those intensely exciting days we sat still and saw the salvation of the Lord. "-From Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides.

3. "One evening, after commending ourselves, our friends, and the mission to God, I went outside my house, and right under my window was a tiger about twelve feet off. My first thought was to turn and fiee, but fearing that he would jump on my back and shake me by the neck, as the cat does the rat, till I was dead, and seeing that I was too near to fiee, I resolved to walk straight np to him, and begged Jesus to go with me and preserve me. What a blessed thing that my soul was in my Saviour's keeping! On the veranda was lying my Scotch dog, who rushed at him and barked furiously. The tiger had never seen impudence like this. He had taken his prey from his youth, and had always seen dogs taking to their heels much faster than he cared for. He snarled at us and went a few steps on one side, and I made a shave between the wall and the tiger, praying all the time. I expected every moment that he would paw me, but after walking twenty yards I realized that I was safe and thanked God, and ml dog, saved also, was barking at the far-off tiger. "-Rev. .A.

Haegert, in the Missionary. 4. In 1885 the work of the Church Missionary Society, London, Eng- land, having greatly increased, a special day was appointed to pray for workers. The evening previous more than one hundred graduates of the University Church assembled who desired" to dedicate themselves to foreign missionary work, ready to go at the command of the Master when their studies were completed. Thus the meeting which had been called for prayer became a meeting for thanksgiving." "Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear" (Isa. 65 : 24).

5. In 1872 a missionary in the city of Cadereita, Mexico, made it a special subject of prayer that the Lord would open the way for the return of himself, his wife and child to the States for a little season, the circumstances seeming to indicate this as a duty. The needed means were provided, but the country was in a state of revolution, and his friends tried to dissuade him from going, as General Cortinas would probably cross their path, who was a murrlerous man and regarded as having a special hatred for Americans. He determined to go forward, however, trusting to Divine protection, and they started for Matemoras, some three hundred miles distant, two hired men and their wives accompanying them, the brethren " promising to pray daily for their safety." "The third morning, after commending ourselves as usual into the care of our covenant-keeping God," he relates, " we started on our journey, and soon espied the troops of General Cortinas two miles distant marching toward us. We again all looked to God for protection, then went on until we met the advanced guard, who commanded us to halt and wait until the general came up.

" Riding up to our company with the usual salutation, he asked whence we came and whither we were going; he then asked the news from Nueva Leon. After replying to his question, the missionary inquired if the road was safe between his party and Matamoras. He replied, ' Perfectly; you can go on without any fear, and as safely as you would in your own country;' then, bidding us good-morning, he rode on, not even inquiring about or examining any of our baggage. " Upon reaching Brownville, Texas, friends pronounced the conduct of General Cortinas as truly a miracle, for they " could not have believed him capable of such kindness to Americans so in his power."

6. A missionary of the Amcrican Board among the Maharattas in India once wrote thus: "The first Monday in January, 1833, I shall ever remember. At our morning prayers, in the native language, three strangers were present who said they had come to inquire'about the' new way.' At ten 0'clock Babajee returned from his morning visit to the poorhouse in an ecstasy of joy, saying, 'The poor people all come about me inquiring, " What shall we do g" , I appointed a meeting of inquiry at three o'clock to-day, and to my joy and surpl:ise there were sixteen present. A heavenly influence, I am persuaded, was with us. Our Christian friends in America must be praying for us." Although unknown to the missionary, that very day" had been set apart by the General Assembly in the United States and by other bodies of Christians as a day of fasting and of prayer for the heathen world."

7. A friend of the Rev. Benjamin Slight, of the Methodist Church, while journeying as a missionary in Africa" came to a fork in the road, one branch going round a hill, the other np the hiII." Hesitating which to take, he besought the Lord to give him direction. He was decidedly inclined after prayer to take the up-hill road.

Reaching the summit, he saw clearly on the rejected path several large lions. Making a memorandum of this remarkable escape from certain death, he had occasion on his return to England to refer to it, and learned that on this very day his friend was so impressed with the thought that danger threatened his missionary brother that he had" made him a subject of earnest intercession. "

8. Many years ago, in a New England village, the widowed mother of a large family in narrow circumstances was called upon for a contribution for missIOnary purposes. She went about sad-hearted all day because she had so little to give in aid of a cause so near her heart. Calling her children together for family worship, she brought her burden to the Lord, and prayed that He would accept one of her children for such glorious work. A daughter was much impressed by this prayer of consecration. This daughter afterward became Mrs. Wilder, a missionary to India, wife of the late editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in her old age and widowhood she returned to India with her young daughter to labor on till life shall end among the people of her love, soon to be followed by her son, who has also given himself wholly to the work.

9. It is related that Dr. Adoniram Judson, while laboring as a mission- ·ary to the heathen, felt a strong desire to do something for the salvation of the children of Abraham according to the flesh. But it seemed that his desire was not to be gratified. During a long course of years, even to the closing fortnight of his life, in his last sickness, Dr. Judson lamented that all his efforts in behalf of the Jews had been a failure. He was departing from the world saddened with that thought. Then, at last came a gleam of light which thrilled his heart with grateful joy. Mrs. Judson was sitting by his side while he was in a state of great languor, with a copy of the Watchman and Reflector in her hand. She read to her husband one of Dr. Hague's letters from Constantinople. The letter contained some items of information which filled him with wonder.

Ata meeting of missionaries at Constantinople, Mr. SchaufHer stated that a little book had been published in Germany, giving an account of Dr. Judson's life and labors; that it had fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the means of their conversion; that a Jew had translated it for a community of Jews on the borders of the Euxine, and that a message had arrived in Constantinople, asking that a teacher might be sent to show them the way of life.

When Dr. Judson heard this, his eyes were filled with tears, a look of almost unearthly solemnity came over him, and clinging fast to his wife's hand, as if to assure himself of being really in the world, he said: " Love, this frightens me. I do not know what to make of it." " To make of what 1" said Mrs. Judson. " Why, what you have just been reading. I never was so deeply interested in any object; I never prayed so sincerely and earnestly for anything but it came-at some time-no matter how distant the day-somehow, in Borne shape, probably the last I should have devised, it came !" What a testimony was that! It lingered on the lips of the dying Judson; it was embalmed with grateful tears, and is worthy to be translated as a legacy to the coming generation. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. Pray and wait. The answer to all true prayer will come. In Judson's case, the news of the answer came before he died, but it was answered long before. So we may know the results of prayers and toils even while we sojourn here; but if not, what sweet surprises shall await us in the great beyond !-JVorthwestern Christian Advocate. Queen Mary trembled at the vrayers of John Knox. What a quaking in the kingdom of darkness would come if our great sisterhood of churches would band together to fathom the meaning of that glorious promise, " All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive !"

The conviction grows upon us that upon a revival of the praying spirit everything else depend!! in the further prosecution of missions. Hence we give space to the testimonies of a prayer-hearing God. vYe hope to publish still other papers, from time to time, which put on permanent record the remarkable interpositions of God in the critical and pivotal periods of missionary work. These proofs are countless, but they are scattered through various biographies and narratives, and hence lose their cumulative force. In these pages we hope to gather them, and thus give them fuller opportunity to impress the hearts of our readers with their joint testimony. To know and feel that God is a present living and faithful God, that Christ is with us on the battle-field as He is with the Father on the throne-who shall say what new energy and power would come into all work for God if this conviction could once more become the ruling thought of the Church in her work for souls !-[EDITOR.]

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS."

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUE- NOTS,"* BY EUGENE BERSlER.

BY ALICE BERTRAND.

THERE is hardly a more melancholy definition of death than thls expression of the Psalmist, The land of forgetfulness. Few of us aspire to a posthumous glory but whose heart does not yearn for a kindly remembrance ~ We are then happy to think that the memory of Eugene Bersier seems as yet far from sinking into oblivion. A full year has elapsed since his death, and never, perhaps, has he been more present in the hearts and thoughts of all.

On the mournful anniversary of November 19th a crowd filled the Etoile Church and, moved to tears, assisted at the inauguration of a black marble slab which had been placed under the pulpit" in memory of thE) first pastor and founder of this church."

Almost at the same time a little black and gray volume appeared in the windows of all Protestant booksellers-and very soon disappeared, too. The friends of the regretted preacher had gathered together a few lectures delivered by M. Bersier on different occasions and entitled them, " A Few Pages from the History of the Huguenots."

The Huguenots! Eugene Bersier, in relating their sufferings, was not only accomplishing a useful task, he was almost performing a filial duty. This descendant of French refugees, though born in a land of exile, was proud to feel the blood of martyrs still running in his veins. But, recalling the tortures of his ancestors, there was no bitterness in his heart. He loved his country too dearly to bear her any resentment. And if a word were needed to give the substance of this book-and perhaps of the whole life of M. Bersier-no better could be chosen ~han this motto : Faith and patriotism.

M. Bersier's favorite hero was Admiral Coligny, undoubtedly because he thought with the historians, Michelet and Henri Martin, "that Coligny was the best Huguenot and the best Fren~hman of his time." He commenced a history of Coligny of which, unfortunately, we have only the first volume. But this was not enough. M. Bersier, thinking of the statues of poets and orators which crowd the squares of Paris, resolved that Protestantism should be represented in this army of the illustrious dead. , And Coligny was destined to stand up once more for his religion before the people of Paris.

It was precisely to defray a part of the expenses occasioned by the erection of this statue that M. Bersier delivered a remarkable lecture on Coligny in many towns of France and of foreign couutries.

An analysis, somewhat complete, of this conference would either be too long or too dry. But a few facts will suffice to throw some light on the noble figure of the admiral.

• Paris, Fischbacher, 0telques pages deB l'histrnre' de Huguenots, par Eug. Bersier, with a remarkable preface by Professor Sabatier. Gaspard de Coligny was born (1519} at Chatillon, in the green valleys of western France. He was brought up in that solitary castle by his pious widow mother, who had quitted the brilliant court of the Valois to devote herself to the education of her three sons.

Gaspard was, from his youth, eminently qualified to be a soldier. He had nothing, truly, of the knightly valor of a Due de Guise, but his strength of character, his indomitable perseverance and, above all, his unselfish patriotism, were unparalleled. But alas! fortmie had few smiles for him.

" Gentlemen," said M. Bersier, in opening his lecture, " I am about to relate the history of a vanquished soldier."

His two great deeds were two failures. IIis plan-wonderful for the age -of establishing a Huguenot colony in Florida wretchedly failed. The Huguenots were murdered by a band of Spaniards, who hung them on the neighboring trees, with this inscription, " Not because they are French- men, but because they are heretics. ,.

The defence of St. Quentin was more glorious. The north of France was threatened by an invasion of Spaniards, directed by the" iron-headed general," Philibert-Emmanuel, Duke of Savoy. Coligny, though sure of being defeated, went to the little town of St. Quentin to oblige the Spanish general to besiege it. On the duration of the siege depended the salvation of France. Coligny knew it, and resisted heroically. The town was taken by the Spaniards, and Coligny sent to jail; but the French king had had the time to assemble the troops and to protect Paris. Yes," we feel that some defeats are more glorious than victories, and that true heroism is sacrifice. "

But the bitter cup had to be drained to the dregs. Coligny heard, in his dreary captivity, that the Duke of Guise, haviug possessed himself of the admiral's own plans, had taken the town by surprise, to the enthusiastic admiration of France. " God, in chastising Coligny, had, as Calvin said, called him aside, that he should better listen to the heavenly Voice." The admiral's brother, a prisoner like himself, had sent him a copy of the Holy Scriptures, which Coligny studied with the greatest care. He then began to correspond with Calvin, and soon after his release he openly entered the: ranks of the Huguenots. .

M. Bersier, who had shown the patriotism and courage of the Frencn soldier, dwelt here on the simple faith and the austere piety of the Christian. It would have been interesting to have followed him in that beautiful castle of Chatillon, ornamented with the sculptures of Goujon and the paintings of Primatice, and which is now, alas! little more than a heap of ruins. It was there that, under the superintendence of a learned and pious tutor, the young Colignys received a sound classical education, for their father, says M. Bonnet, the Protestant historian, hated ignorance almost as .

bitterly as he did ungodliness. Every morning and evening the children and servants gathered in the great hall to hear the family prayers said by the chaplain, or, in his absence, by the admiral himself. But whereas, peace and happiness were reigning there, on the other side of France, in the village of Vassy, a hundred Huguenots had been murdered while they were singing their psalms in a barn.

This news caused an immense sensation. What could the Huguenots do 7 Clamor for justice 1 Alas! the government was openly with the murderers. The Protestants had no choice left, except death or fighting. " Ought not religious liberty to be defended as other liberty is 7"

However, such a decision could not be lightly taken, and we fully understand the hesitation that tortured the admiral's noble mind.

One night Coligny, who was awake, heard the sobs of his wife, the Lady Charlotte de Laval. "I regret," said she, " to disturb your rest. But think, my lord, that while we are reposing here in luxury, the bodies of our brethren, our own flesh and blood, are lying in prisons, or in the fields, at the mercy of dogs and ravens. I tremble to think that your prudence may be worldly. Oh! my lord, the blood of our dead weighs heavily on my soul !"

Coligny explained to her the difficulties of civil war, and added, "Put your hand on your heart, and think if you would have the courage to endure flight, exile, shame, and hunger not only for yourself, but, what is worse, for your children; if you will suffer death by,the hand of the public executioner, after having seen your husband exposed to the mockery of the rabble, and your children servants to your bitterest enemies. I give you three weeks to decide, and if your heart is strong enough to bear all this, then will I go and die with you and with your friends. "

Charlotte de Laval answered with these sublime words: "My lord, these three weeks are over !"

Death was merciful to the heroic woman ; it spared her most of the calamities of the civil war, and the direst of them all, the murder of her beloved lord.

The Protestant nobility had been invited to meet in Paris, on the occasion of the wedding of Margaret, Charles IX.' s own sister, with their prince, young Henri de Navarre, who became afterward King Henry IV. Coligny had joined them. But it is not only in poetry that a dagger is hidden in the jewel casket of a bride. This maniage was but a snare to entrap the Huguenots.

A few days after the religiotls ceremony, the bell of the Church St. Germain l'Auxerrois rang for the massacre of the Huguenots. It was about two o'clock in the morning. Coligny, hearing a great noise and cries in the house, understood at once that his last hour had come. "Monsieur Merlin," said he calmly to his chaplain, "will you pray with me~" Then -he begged his friends to leave him and save their own lives, for he was too ill and weak to escape. The murderers soon rushed into his room. "Art thou the admiral ~" cried one of them, called Besme. ., Young man," answered Coligny, "how-dare you attack an old and wounded man 7 However," added he, with resignation, "you will not much shorten my life." BesUle, swearing fearfully, pierced him through with a spear. The body of the admiral was then thr.own out of the window. Henri de Guise turned it over disdainfully with his foot.

]?ut, thanks to M. Bersier, France has now, in a certain measure, atoned for this oqious crime. A beautiful statue of the admiral, which M. Bersier had the happiness of inaugurating some months before his death, now adorns the Oratoire Church, on the side toward the Rue de Rivoli. Coligny stands in a proud attitude, one hand placed on his heart, the other grasping his sword.

M. Bersier read, on that occasion, a speech which might, ioo, be r.om- pared to an antique statue for the perfection of its form, with something, if I may say so, of the coldness of thc marble. Tuese were the concluding words of his speech: "It is worthy of a great nation to honor those who have served her, as Coligny has, with this noble aim : The glory of God and the public welfare !"

The following lecture is a description of the intellectual candition of the French Reformed Church in the seventeenth century. With patriotic pride, M. Bersier enumerates our glorious Protestant academies of Nimes, Sedan, Caen, and Saumur, where Dubose was professor, that same Dubose of whom Louis XIV. once said, "I have heard to-day the best orator of my kingdom." And the illustrious pastors of Charenton, Daille, and Claude, the worthy rival of Bossuet in theological controversy. . . . But why are they so little known 1 It is not because of their lack of learning. Professor Samuel Petit, listening accidentally to a rabbi's attacks on Christianity, retorted on the spot by an extemporary Hebrew speech. It is more probably on account of their heavy and somewhat provincial style, bnt, above all, it is because they were too conHcientious to be very fashionable.

The Protestant erudition proved to be favorable to Catholic theology. Thanks to frequent controversies, the Scriptures were attentively studied, stupid legends became discredited, and a great reform of the doctrines and of the morals of the Gallican Church was at hand.

But the Revocation, like a deadly wind, soon blasted these fair promises of a rich harvest.

The 18th of October, 1685, Louis XIV., incited by the clergy, as,M. Bersier has proved once more, revoked the famous Edict of Nantes, which granted to Huguenots the free profession of their faith. This revocation had been prepared by petty cavillings whic~ deprived Protestants of many legal rights, and now this last safe-warrant was taken from them.

H the Roman Church did not lay claim to infallibility, she would feel a pang at the thought of the persecutions of the seventeenth century, for she then not only tortured the body of the heretic, but attempted to disunite his family and to destroy his conscience.

We know what the Protestant homes were, for historians have told us of the austere piety of the wife and of the mother, of the authority of the father, a priest in his own house. • •• Now, a troop of drunken soldiers invaded this holy of holies, insulted the women, and tortured children be- fore the eyes of their mothers.

Poor mothers! a decree was issued at that time, which authorized the legal kidnapping of children, that they might be brought up in the Cath- olic belief. .

But some persons think that, at least, the inmost recesses of the con- science were respected during these persecutions. The facts prove too clearly, alas! the worthlessness of this opinion.

" What can we say," writes M. Bersier, " of these peasants of Saintonge, forced by the swords of dragoons into Catholic churches, to receive there what was told them to be, the holy body of the Lord? Horror-stricken, they spat it out of their mouths, as soon as they were unobserved. . • .

Do not be mistaken, this is the greatest of all crimes, the attempted mur- der of the soul !"

But no one-the victims excepted-dared to protest publicly against those iniquities. Nothing bnt praises were to be heard. The greatest orators, Bossuet (who calls Louis another Constantine), Massillon, thc mystic Fenelon himself, La Bruyere, the moralist; La Fontaine, the poet- all congratulate the king of having accomplished such a great deed. The women are not more tender-hearted. Witty Mme. de Sevigne gayly writes, "The dragoons have been such very good missionaries j" and Mme. de Maintenon, the granddaughter of the noble Huguenot d' Aubigne, is not ashamed to affirm "that it will soon be quite ridiculous to profess that religion. "

" This universal approbation is certainly one of the scandals of history. ,.

But is there not a compensation for us in the praises given to our Hugue- not refugees by foreigners 1 " Oh!" writes M. Bersier, in a page which is one of the most eloquent of our Protestant literature, " they must allow us to exclaim in the bitterness of our hearts, It is no consolation for us !

We know that France has received a deep wonnd, out of which a large stream of blood has flowed. . . . Aud we needed these lost riches! these severe virtues! Tenacity in trial, respect of liberty, austerity iu conduct- all those traits are now missing in our national character.- " We have often lamented it in many a terrible crisis, in many a battle that our people fought to conquer their rights and their liberties. In these dark hours we look for our absent ones, we call to our dead, and, as Augustus to Varus, we cry to him who exiled our fathers, ' 0 king, give us back our legions!' "

These legions were not, according to an opinion generally accredited, an army of noblemen. M. Bersier, in a most interesting essay on " The French Refugees and Their Trades," has victoriously proved that, as Coligny used to say, "The little ones are before us in the kingdom of heaven."

Thanks to their rare holidays, to the practice of lending money on in- terest, and, above all, to their intelligence and industry, they soon became the first manufacturers of France. Their cloths, made at Sedan or Elbenf, their Lyons silks, their Angouleme paper, etc., were universally appreciated. And the Caudebcc hats were quite a celebrity. The cardinals themselves, in spite of their dislike for heretics, would wear no others.

The Revocation was the death-blow of all this prosperity. But Huguenots were not men to be easily disheartened. Facing the greatest dangers, they fled from their ungrateful mother-country. Whole families sailed on the ocean in a small boat; men and women hid in empty wine-casks; little children-Bonnet, the future founder of New Rochelle, was one of themcrept into vegetable baskets, at the risk of being wounded by the dragoons' long lances. Most of them reached the hospitable lands of Switzerland, England, and Holland. These strangers, moved by a noble pity, did their best to assuage the sufferings of their martyr brethren. And a great reward was in store for them.

Thanks to the Huguenots, Geneva was endowed with its now worldfamed watch-making. But the "Ark" of the refugees was Holland. They were in such a wretched state when they arrived there that most of them had no other food than the snails which they picked up in the woods. However, before many years had eJapsed, they had founded the famous mannfactories of paper and of that yellow velvet known as Utrecht velvet. And England! I am sorry for Albion's pride, but the list of her debts to the refngees is far from being a short one j it is sufficient to mention Sheffield cutlery. Irish lace, mutual help societies, etc. We might note also that a great many members of the House of Lords and the qneen, Victoria herself, are of Huguenot origin. Of Huguenot origin, too, alas! the famous ox-tail soup. They were such very good housewives, these poor Huguenot ladies, they knew how to make use of everything, and when the butchers threw away the tails of oxen, they bought them and made this soup, which all loyal Britons believe to be a national dish.

These discoveries may be a little hurtful to national pride, but, seriously speaking, are they not, as M. Bersier observes, far more painful for our own patriotism? And when we remember that we have wantonly despised these treasures, it is sometimes rather hard to find comfort in saying, " Our Huguenots have well deserved the gratitude of mankind."

But all the Huguenots could not flee. The rich only-rich in money, heroism, or health-could face such perils. What became of the others ~ Ah! this is the dreary story of the Church of the Desert, of nightly assemblies -held in the woods, of pastors sent to the rack, of women shut up for life in the Tower of Constance. Persecutions slackened little by little, but in the middle of the eighteenth century Protestant marriages were as yet illegal; the austere Hnguenot lady was considered no better than a mistress, and her children were bastards, incapable of inheriting their father's fortune.

M. Bersier enumerates the efforts made to obtain, at least, the legal marriage of Huguenots. Rousseau, alleging his bad health, civilly refused to lend a helping hand to his brethren. But Voltaire roused Europe to

LETTER FROM MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON

indignation about the unjust sentence of the Protestant Cal as. It was not, however, without many difficulties that the Toleration Edict of 1787 was issued. It granted to Protestants legal birth, marriage, and burial, and the right of trading in the kingdom. Two years later, under the Revolution, they enjoyed at last the benefits of a full liberty.

The best conclusion of this volume is in the words of M. Bersier on the Revolution, but which might apply still better to the history of the Huguenots, " We must pity them who have not learned in those tragic scenes the respect of the human soul and the hatred of all religious oppression."

MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON, of Pari.s, writes as to " a call from over the sea :" "all true followers of Christ are missionaries, and devote their lives (in one form or another) to carrying the glad tidings of salvation, the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, to those that are ' without.' These outsiders are found crowding the boulevards of Paris, as well as turning off prayers by machinery in China; they are found wallowing in the slums of our civilized cities, as well as vegetating in the wilds of Africa. Wherever exists a soul ' without hope and without God in the world,' there is a mission field for the Christian worker. The' all the world' of Christ includes the places nearest home, as well as the far distant 'regions beyond. I How many in civilized France are bowing down to stocks and stones! After having during several years burnt, broken, and thrown away the relics of their 'former ignorance' given to us by our converts, we are just now beginning to form them into a little museum. The people cling to such' heips' only until they get the real thing in their hearts; they then feel them to be 'hindrances,' and hasten to put them away.

" God has greatly blessed our mission work lately, especially in Paris and its suburbs. The old Methodist mode of after-meetings and direct personal dealing with the people is employed, and with marked success. We have no parti pris as regards these meetings, otherwise they might become formal and defeat their own end. We sometimes close up with the first service, but always try to lay hold of the people as they leave, and get one here and there into a corner (in a double sense)! Then, if we find, as we often do, that the Spirit of God has been beforehand with us ih preparing the way, we are soon down on our knees together.

" When the people give evidence of sound conversion to God, or even when they seem to be sincerely seeking, we invite them to the classmeeting held in connection with each hall, where they are further instructed in the Bible and helped by the i~terchange of experience, and last, not least, taught to give systematically. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered to the members every month in the various halls, and is always a time of blessing. These dear French converts live well; many of them have the old Huguenot spirit of endurance. They stand not only open persecution, but the annoying pin-pricks of domestic taunts /lnd mockings; and they die well; one of our members has just gone home proclaiming her joyful faith in Christ as the only Mediator, though the priest stood by her bedside cursing her, and telling her she was damnee and' going to hell!' Two young men, also, saved at the eleventh hour through the visits of another of our converts (himself a bigoted Romanist up to last November), have just died exulting in Christ, but followed to the last by the threats of the priests. The work is precious in France. I wonder when I look at the recent successes of our little mission, which has been hitherto almost unknown outside of English Methodism. We are a mere handful of workers, and most of our helpers are ignorant and milearned men and women; but they are full of faith and the Holy Ghost, such agents as God can best use, and He opens doors before them everywhere. The fact is that every human heart is craving for God in Christ, but His professed disciples show Him up so poorly that the weary seekers turn disappointedly to the world. If we Christians would best see our duty and then tarry on our knees till we receive the power from on high to do it, there would soon be a universal revival.

"There is no room for details in a short article. Let our American friends come and see and hear for themselves! Let them listen to the glowing testimonies and the fervent prayers of men and women who a fe". months or. weeks ago were, some of them, on the brink of suicide, and all of them either defying God altogether, or mumbling over their beads to the Virgin! I earnestly beg that visitors to Paris from all churchesfor surely we may make common cause against the errors of Romewill call at our headquarters, 4 Rue Roquepine, and ask to see my husband, Rev. William Gibson, conductor of the mission, who has his bureau there. We need sympathy, and we need practical help beyond what our own. people can give. The conversion of Romanists appeals equally to all churches and to all Protestant countries. May God awaken an effectual response !"

Rev. Dr. Gibson supplies to us the following further facts as to Methodist Evangelization in France among Roman Catholics : " The. Methodist Evangelistic Mission in France, under the direction of the British Conference, consists of Ii stations: 8 in and around Paris. 2 at Rouen, 2 at Havre, 1 at EIbeuf, and 1 at St. Servan.

"During the last three or four years the work has made great progress, and some of the stations have been marvellously blessed. The methods employed are: Lively popular Gospel meetings, followed by aftermeetings, in which the people are spoken with personally on the subject of their salvation; women's and children's meetings; and the Methodist , class,' in which the converts are trained and led on higher. All these meetings are aided and followed up by assiduous visiting and tract distribntion. Our journal, La Bonne Nouvelle, of which we distribute about 10,000 monthly, is of great help to us.

"The mission costs yearly $11,000, of which $5000 is ' granted' by

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA

the Wesleyan Missionary Committee of London, and the remaining $6000 is provided (mainly collected in England) by myself. The substantial premises in Rouen, which have cost £4000 for the building and £2000 for the ground, are composed of a large shop on the ground ftoor, the rental of which will, with the collections, make the station self-supporting j a handsome hall for public services, good reading-rooms for French and English sailors, and ministers' and evangelists' houses.

" About £1000 had already been collected in January, 1871, and the debt on the ground can be paid off by yearly instalments; but for the remaining £3000 I am personally responsible, and it is in a great measure the pressure of this burden which brought me to America. The work is, as far as possible, to be made self-supporting. A missionary restaurant has been opened in connection with our principal hall in Paris, and promises to be a help financially as well as spiritually to the station. I believe that France is on the eve of a revival. Already we have felt the first drops of the showe,r in the numerous and satisfactory conversions from Romanism to Christ that we have seen with our own eyes. Methodism suits the French temperament. Our converts are prompt and fearless in their testimonies, delight in prayer and praise meetings, and soon become active workers according to their light and opportunity. Two of our evangelists were brought to God in the mission.

, , We are in urgent need now of generous help for Rouen, as well as fOf many other objects less costly but equally important. We also earnestly request yearly subscriptions toward the support and extension of the work. Doors are opening all around us j France is craving for the Gospel as perhaps never before since the days of the persecutions; her fields are white unto the harvest j disgust of snperstition is hurrying her along toward atheism; nothing can save her but the pure Gospel of the grace of God, preached and applied to the heart by the power of the Holy Ghost."

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA.

From Banana, mouth of Congo, April 14th, Bishop William Taylor writes: " Last night I slept aboard our steamer, the' Anne Taylor.' No snch cabins on any other river steamer on the Congo. This steamer will be the best and cheapest sanitarium for Congo workers this side of Europe or America. She has made one trip to Boma and return. We go on to Angola in the Gaboon. I will visit our mission stations in that province, and hope to return in five or six weeks to open new fields in the North Congo region.

" We anchored at St. Paul de Loanda, Angola, April 16th. Rev. A. E. Withey, our presiding elder for Angola district, came aboard and remained all night. He is looking well, and reports general good health among our people and prosperity in their work, including abundant selfsupport in all our Angola stations.

"Thursday, P.M., April 17th, arrived at the Missio 'Americana. Brother Burling and family all well."

THE GOSPEL IN BPAIN

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

* BY J. E. BADGETT MEAKIN.

I.-INTRODUCTORY.

SPAIN! What an array of historic associations is brought before the mind in dwelling upon the connection of this stronghold of popery with the light of the Gospel, and how black they look! Instinctively one thin;s je, of the fiendish Inquisition, of the brutalities of the autos de and of the more recent but no less determined efforts of the priestcraft to stifle the voice of protest which has earned for us our distinctive title of Protestants. In the study of the blood-stained pages of her past history one is apt to think that in this day of progress and religious freedom, Spain has marched forward with her compeers, and that now her spiritual condition must be more or less that of other countries equally advanced in civilization. But this is not. the case, and the only vital difference between religious Spain to-day and the religious Spain of three centuries ago is the lack of sufficient temporal power to carry out all it could wish.

For some time past the country has been split up into two pretty sharply divided parties, the priest-ridden monarchists and the atheistical republicans. It is the history of France and of Italy repeating itself. The one party, ever on the decrease, includes most of the wealth and political influence of the kingdom, and the other comprises a large proportion of the poorer classes, and those who may be fitly described as " Adullam- ites. "t The vast majority of these, disgusted with the inherent rotten- ness of the phase of Christianity presented to them by the Church of Rome, have rejected religion entirely. Even among the ranks of the first party are numbered thousands whose only ties are those of position and politics, and whose religious opinions only remain unchanged on account of their indistinctness. If they think at all, the result is almost inevitable. They either turn to the truth in the measure in which it has been ~evealed to them-by human agency or not-or they lapse into the condition of infidelity so prevalent around them.

Between these two, which are no less than manifestations of the crumbling to pieces of the State religion, there is an open door for the Gospel. It is true that the task of entering it is one of difficulties and discouragements, but " if God be for us, who can be against us ~" Would to God that there were this day more laborers in this vineyard, for the harvest truly is plenteous, and ripe withal. Here and there, scattered up and down the Peninsula, are bright and shining lights to guide the wanderer home, but oh, how few and far between in comparison with the need for them!

Having just concluded a five-weeks' tour through Spain, from Cadiz to * For some years editor of The Times qf Morocco.

t .. Every one that was in distress, and everyone that was in debt, and everyone that was discontented" (1 Sam. 22 : 1, 2). France via Barcelona, during which I have visited all the mission stations I could bring within my course, I"will endeavor to give some idea of what is being done, and what opportunities this country offers for Christian effort. After what I have said, there is no further need to dwell upon the need, and our marching orders are to "all the world." I may mention that a knowledge of the lang.uage of the country, and a previous residence of some years among Spaniards, have placed me on a better footing than the majority of travellers to judge of the state of the country and the value of what is being done, while it also enabled me to gain some personal experience from attempts to make known the Good News on my way.

n.-THE AGENCIES AT WORK.

At present there are no less than tweh-e foreign societies more or less engaged in work in Spain and the Balearic Islands, mustering among them some eighty preaching places, while there are about forty more managed independently of any society. Owing to the number of agencies at work, exact statistics are very difficult to obtain, especially in connection with the independent workers, who, it will be seen, occupy about a third of the field.

The eighty stations were thus distributed when the last general survey * of the work was made two years ago, and since then very little change has taken ~lace, insufficient to warrant the labor of going over that task again.

" ~ ~wl . OIl~ '§w w ~~ ~~ zj C2'5 :a~ QJ ~s"~ ~g s'5 " i " " ~]I "" ~ """"~A:;bll ~:l ~~ 0 A'5 E-< oj p.. oj 00 "".El 0 "'" ~ w'" ""E-< > p.. f"1 ::;J P'Ih :§ 00'" 0 — — — — — – — – – – –1– – AmerlcanCongregationalists 14 8 3 1250 413 14 4 11 262 215 13 20 466 American Baptists …….•.. 5 2 3 155 34 2 2 6 6 158 58 English Wesleyans ……•.. 20 6 9 1540 269 17 12 13 306 299 11 30 387 Church of England..•.•••.. 15 6 3 1884 1194 13 6 8 236 292 1 1 30 Scotch Presbyterians ..•••.• 4 4 1 290 284 8 4 4 256 118 6 25 276 Irish Presbbterians ……… 4 4 1 108 22 4 3 2 111 52 3 7 60 Dntch Pres yterians….••.. 3 3 127 67 5 3 2 75 68 2 7 165 Swiss Presbyterians …….. 6 .. 2 3 223 1922 9 5 6 120 104 11 23 310 German …. …………. 2 60 80 6 6 3 184 56 2 11 168 ~~~~~~-~~~~~l i~rl's~~~: 3 8 1425 154 7 3 4 118 92 3 5 91 2 1 27 15 E~IiSh Congregationalists. 1 2 4 '57 70 30 321 60 ll~ 2 – In ependent ……………. 35t 12 11 20351688 23 11 24 759 784 -2-0 -4-4 100.1 – – – — Totals ………. 114 54 35 9194 3442 111 61 78 2545 2095 80 183 3231 The general position may be briefly summarized thus: preaching places, 114 j t pastors, 54 j evangelists, 35 j attendants at divine worship, 9194 j eommunicants, 3442 j day-schools, III j day-school teachers, male, 61 ; day-school teachers, female, 78 j boys on the lists, 2545 j girls on the lists, 2095 j Sunday-schools, 80; Sunday.school teachers, 183; Sundayschool children, 323l.

The above figures are those which each pastor or evangelist supplied, and therefore rest on their authority. With reference to the number of * By the Rev. J. W. Brown, of Barcelona, to whom I am indebted for these figures.

t There are a few more of whicb no statistics were obtainable. commuuicants of the Church of England Mission, which is known in Spain as the Reformed Church, it should be mentioned that little care is taken in granting admittance to this church, as evidence of the New Birth is not consiaered necessary. 'l'hen again, though the numbers of school children in all cases are those on the lists, the average attendance is from three fourths to four fifths of this number. The average number of attendants at the services, too, is to a large extent conjectural.

In addition to these agencies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has a representative at Madrid, in charge of a central depot, with a body of colporteurs in various parts of the country, as also has the American Board.

The Religious Tract Society of London, too, has a branch in Madrid, with a committee of the leading workers of each mission, and a depot from which are issued periodically a vast number of most excellent tracts, booklets, and periodicals suited to meet the objections of Romanists and infidels. In addition to these there are published, in one place or another, one weekly, two fortnightly, and two monthly periodicals, devoted to Christian enterprise and the spread of Gospel truth, in Spanish.

I1I.""':"THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORK.

If my readers will open the map of Spain, they will have no difficulty in following me in an imaginary trip through the country, calling at all the principal mission stations, for I will commence with the northwest corner and take them in order as they come.

The province of GALICIA is almost entirely occupied by workers belonging to the Brethren community. At Ooruiia Mrs. ChAsterman, at Vigo Mr. and Mrs. Hoyle, at Marin Mr. Blamire, are all carrying on an earnest warfare for the truth, with out-stations at six minor towns, in all of which blessing has been received. There are schools for children of both sexes at Marin and Coruna. The only other station in this province is that of the Scotch National Bible Society, at Ferrol.

In ASTURIAS the only evangelical chapel and schools are at Besullo, under the direction of M. Fliedner, of Madrid, while there is work carried on at three smaller centres.

LEON, as a larger province, has more to show. The Reformed Church is here to the fore, with chapels at Salamanca and Villaescusa, in the charge respectively of Senors Antonio Garcia and Regaliza, who engage also in work of more or less importance in eleven neighboring villages. At Villaescusa the result of the work has been greatly exaggerated in some reports, but it is fairly prosperous, and a small church is being erected. In this province are also two out-stations maintained by Mr. Hoyle.

Several bodies are at work in the next province, OLD CASTILE. At Santander, on the sea-coast, is a station of the American Board, under a Spanish pastor, Don Enrique de Tienda, with chapel and schools. Owing to the efforts of the Romanists, during the sixteen years that this church has been in existence it has had to move seven times in search of a meeting-place, and was once nearly two years houseless. This is an in- stance of what goes on in most parts where the work is prospering, and the churches own no property of their own, showing how important it is that this need should be provided for. This mission has other stations at Logroiio, Pradejon, and Roa. At the first-named place Don Angel Dijon is pastl>r; a worthy old saint who founded the church at Saragossa was long in charge here, but has at length retired to the south to end his days with his family. At Pradejon, for the past year or two, opposition has been more than usually intense, owing to the arrival of a stern and bigot- ed parish priest. Nevertheless, progress is steadily made. Owing to lack of workers, this is in the same charge as the one previously men- tioned. Roa is able to boast of a purchased place of worship for the Protestants, but as yet it has no fixed pastor, and remains in the care of the evangelist from Pamplona, through whose means its church was founded. Mission work is also carried on at Oaniego.

The Reformed Church has a chapel at Valladolid, ministered to by Sr. Martinez, with mission work in six or seven villages round, and an out- station at Palencia. For many years a most valuable work was done here by Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, independent workers, who have now removed to Murcia to open a new station, leaving Mr. Macarthy here in charge of their chapel and schools.

In the little province of BISCAY is the head station of the American Board, at San Sebastian, nnder the direction of the Rev. W. H. Gulick, with a chapel and schools, one of the latter for the preparation of female teachers, superintended by Mrs. Gulick, being a most important work. In all there are about a hundred and twenty day. scholars and thirty boarders. There is another chapel at Sestao, and a mission at the mines of Triano.

The important town of Bilbao would seem wholly given up to Roman- ism, for though it is full of priests and nuns, and a vast amount of money is ever ready to add to its numerous Mary-temples, Jesuitical convents, etc., the Protestants have for two years been unable to secure premises for public worship. Is it not a disgrace and a shame to our wealthy Christians . that they are not forthwith supplied with funds to purchase a site and build 1 The work here is sustained by the Evangelical Continental So- ciety of London, but under the superintendence of Mr. Gulick. There is also here a mission for sailors of all nations.

The only miilsion station in NAVARRE is that at Pamplona, where a lit- tle group of faithful ones has existed for several years, often without the presence of a pastor, who is now maintained by the American Board.

In ARRAGON the same mission has a pastor, the Rev. Carlos Aranjo, with chapel and schools, at the idolatrous town of Saragossa, and an in- teresting out-station at Tauste. Mr. Armstrong had formerly a chapel here, but this has recently been given up.

The next province, CATALONIA, has a most flourishing work at Barcelana, one of the earliest attempted in Spain. Here several bodies are engaged. The Brethren are represented by Mr. Henry Payne, who, with Mrs. Payne, has labored here for nearly twenty years. Under their care are three chapels, each having its schools for girls and boys, which are supported through Mr. Muller, of Bristol. They have gathered around them quite a large number of souls plucked from the fire of Rome, and their schools are well attended. The Wesleyan Methodists have long been represented here by Mr. Simpson, who has, however, been for a year or two laid by in England, and his post ably filled by the Rev. W. J. Brown. Here, too, are good congregations and excellent schools, five of the former and three of the latter, with four out-stations. The Swiss Presbyterians have also their representative here, M. Empaytaz, who has grown gray in the work. Under his direction are chapel and schools in the town, four other chapels and schools in other localities, and three out-stations, two with schools. The Swedish Baptists support Mr. Lund, who has here a chapel and schools, and one out-station. Another important institution in Barcelona is a Protestant hospital, managed by a committee formed of the gentlemen named. This meets a deeply felt want, and is a work which should have the fullest sympathy. There is also a B1ble and tract depot here. Apart from the Spanish work there is an English chapel, and work among the Swedish and Norwegian sailors.

From various causes the work at this, the second city of Spain, has been proportionally more successful, perhaps, than anywhere else in the country. I was delighted to see the well.managed schools and earnest services, and the good attendance at lectures which I was asked to give in Spanish at two of the chapels. As I had visited nearly all the chapels and schools, I was able to form some idea as to their actual condition better than by the comparison of reports.

Near the famous shrine at Montserrat, the Reformed Church has a station at Monistrol and another at St. Vincente de Castellet, with chapels and schools at both places, and four out-stations.

At Figueras, farther north, is an independent mission carried on by the Rev. and Mrs. Lopez y Rodriguez, the latter being English. They are assisted by several English ladies and two brothers of Sr. Lopez, carrying . on work in quite a number of villages round. The American Board has also an evangelist and school at Figueras, and another at La Escala. An independent work at Villafranca concludes the list in this province.

In Y ALENCIA and MURCIA there are chapels and schools at the town of Valencia and at Carthagena, the one under the Swedish Baptists and the other under the Swiss Presbyterians. As already mentioned, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong are just now occupied in commencing work at the port of Aguilas. The only other work is at Sagunto, an out-station.

In the province of NEW CASTILE there is but one mission ceatre, except in Madrid, though here several agencies are busy. In the capital, again, the Brethren are to the fore with a chapel and three schools supported through Mr. Miiller, all excellently managed, and giving evidence of real spiritual blessing. Mr. and Mrs. Albert Fenn have charge of it, and have labored at Barcelona and here some twenty-one years. They are assisted by several English ladies. At· YunC08 they have an out-station, with schools, but work in the villages round the capital has all along proved very hard and unencouraging. The Reformed Church in Madrid is represented by the Rev. J. B. Cabrera, the bishop-elect, who has a chapel and a mission room with three schools. A church is about to be built for this congregation with funds from England, by which also the pastors and 8chool1l are supported. The Scotch Presbyterians had formerly a good deal of work here, but latterly they have been abandoning it piecemeal. The only remnant here is a good congregation, with schools, eloquently addressed at their services by the Rev. Sr. Tornos, and under the superintendence of the Rev. John Jameson, once supported by this Society, but now British and Foreign Bible Society agent. They have also an outstation at },{ocejon, with a bOYI:!' school. The Wesleyans have a chapel and a boys' school in Madrid under the superintendence, just now, of the Rev. J. W. Lord, but the work having suffered recently from various causes, has not come into Mr. Lord's hands in a flourishing condition. The remaining mission here is a German one, that of the Rev. F. Fliedner, assisted by a preacher, Sr. Vargas. He has a chapel and schools, with a small orphanage, accommodation for a few boarders, and a "sick bay" over them, as also a cottage near the Escorial as a country branch. Mr. Fliedner likewise directs the Protestant book-shop and tract-depository, and is honorary chaplain to the German Embassy. There is, too, an embryo Young Men's Christian Association here, which is at present in but a crnde state, though it should develop. For English-speaking people, there are formal services in connection with the British Embassy. The only other station in this province is at· Criptana, where Mr. George Lawrence is at work, with his three daughters, in chapel and schools j they are independent workers.

Sad to say, the adjoining province of ESTREMADURA is totally without evangelistic work, and only that of ANIULUCIA remains to be noticed. The Edinburgh "Spanish Evangelization Society" has several stations here, under the superintendence of the Rev. ·William Moore, M. A., at Puerto Santa Maria, close to Cadiz, where they have a school for the training of young Spanish converts for evangelists and pastors. This again is a most important branch of the work, as no one can reach people like their own countrymen when properly prepared. At Cadiz itself this society has a chapel and schools under the care of Don Rafael Bianco, with an outstation at Pto. Real. At Huelva the English residents set an excellent example by supporting a boys' school, which is under the same superintendence, the Rev. Antonio Jimenez being pastor. They have here also girls' and infants' schools. At Seville the Rev. Sr. Barroso has a small chapel alild schools under the same auspices, while the remaining station is at the village of Escornaz, near Granada, where there is a chapel and school. One or two out-stations are under the same society, which allo supporto the Rev. John Murray at Granada. The Irish Presbyterians have here taken over the work of their Scotch brethren, who had grown disheartened, and now maintain a mission in Jerez, where they have a wellbuilt chapel and schools, under the Rev. Jose Viliasid, and a chapel and schools at San Fernando, on the other side of Cadiz. Friends in Amsterdam support the Rev. Camilo Calamita at Utrera (chapel and schools) j the Rev. C. Carrefio at Oordova (ditto), and Sr. J. Alhama at Gmnada (chapel only). At Malaga Sr. Manuel Carrasco has a chapel and schools where good work is being done, and there is another independent worker. The Reformed Church supports the Rev. Jose Vila in this town, with chapel and schools, and in Seville the Revs. V. Baquero and Palomares, with built churches formerly belonging to monasteries, and schools, with an outstation at Triana. Farther north, at Sinares, Mr. Wigstone, of the Brethren, works both in Spanish and English, and at Algeciras, opposite Gibraltar, a new work was begun nearly a year ago, under the direction of an independent worker, Mr. Simpson, aided by several ladies. There are two more out-stations in this province.

IV.-CONCLUDING REMARKS.

This brings to an end the list of mission cent~es in the whole kingdom, and the reader will not have failed to note how far they are from supplying its great need for the Gospel. As forming part of the same domains, the Balearic Isles should not go unmentioned, for here a good work is going steadily forward under the Rev. F. G. Smith, Wesleyan minister at Mahon, who has nine chapels and five schools in his charge. At Gibraltar, too, there is work doing among the Spaniards, though on a small scale, by various laborers too much engaged in English work to spare much time for it. Just over the straits, on the Morocco coast, is a work among the Spanish colony at Tangier, which promises well. Mr. H. N. Patrick and two or three ladies, all under the North Africa Mission, are laboring there, and have a Gospel coffee hall, with services and night schools.

It will be understood, in the above brief sketch, that except when a " built church" is specified, the chapel and schools usually consist of one or more rooms in a private house, or of a store, the same apartment in many cases serving for both purposes. This is a very great dra.wback, as it is not allowed in Spain to put np any sign outside to denote an evangelical place of worship, and only special edifices will attract outsiders, unless they hear the singing as they pass. Then again, a large proportion of the people consider the present places" hardly respectable," who would be quite willing to enter a " regular church. "

Space will not permit of my discussing fully the various methods of work employed in Spain, or of the causes which concur to retard the spread of Gospel truth which it might lie in the power of those engaged to mini-.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY

mize or, in some cases, to remove. Though the vi8ible resnlts of the twenty years of toil which have been spent upon the country since its doors were opened to the Gospel are still small, this must not be made an excnse for staying our hand. We have sent but one company of soldiers to stay the on-rush of a mighty host. How can we wonder that they can do little else than keep their ground ~ Where one of the enemy falls there are ten to to rush in. If we want !lee results, let us send our thousand devoted men and woman to Spain not unprepared, but equipped with some knowledge of the language if possible. Let us not leave them struggling for lack of funds, but empty our full coffers and lay them at Jesus' feet. Let us break our pots of ointment and devote our strength to using in His service what is of greatest earthly value. How many who read this will accept the call and say, " Lord, here am I, send ME" !

PROTESTANTISM IN BELGIUM.

BY MARGUERITE DE LAVELEYE, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER AT LIEGE.

Two Belgian monks, Henri VillS and Jean Esch, were burned alive in Brussels in 1523. These were the first Protestant martyrs in the Netherlands. The Spanish Inquisition continued its bloody persecutions till the Reformation was completely suppressed. During more than two centuries Belgium was thoroughly dominated by the Romish Church. In 1848 a society named Eglise Missionnaire BeIge was constituted at Brussels for the spreading of the Gospel.

This society comprises now 27 churches and missions in full activity in 170 communes composed o£ 7000 members, 420 only of Protestant origin. Thirty-eight clergymen and Bible-teachers preach the Gospel in private houses, churchyards, and in public, presiding as well over Sunday services and Bible classes.

The Belgian missionary church might rapidly extend its blessed work if it was not constantly prevented by the insufficiency of its means. It requires about 140,000 francs yearly, and as nearly all its members are poor workmen, the receipts are always much below the expenses, not to mention the requirements of the new missionary stations. In January, 1890, the deficit reached 45,000 francs, and the missionary society will have to diminish its activity without fresh help.

We therefore appeal to all those who take an interest in the promotion of evangelization on the Continent that they may" come over to help us. " The treasurer of the Belgian Missionary Church is M. Kennedy Anet, 123 Chaussee d'Ixelles, Brussels, Belgium.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY.

BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, GANANOQUE, CANADA.

IN contemplating the spread of Christianity in the seventh and eighth centuries among the barbarous peoples dwelling in the north and northeastern districts of Europe, one cannot but admire the energy, zeal, and courage shown by many of the missionaries. Their methods cannot always be commended, nor can all their doctriues be approved; still we must admire their fervor and glowing devotion. And our modern missionaries might find not a few things worthy of imitation in the conduct and character of those early heralds of Christianity. The tribes or peoples which inhabited at that time that part of Europe now known as Germany were fierce, warlike, and barbarous; and the first missionaries who went among them did so at no little inconvenience, and some of them at imminent risk of thcir lives.

We read of several attempts made by zealous missionaries to get a foothold among the tribes on the eastern borders of the kingdom of the Franks; but they met with comparatively little success. About the middle of the seventh century one Amandus, a bishop alDong the Franks, extended his labors to the Frieslanders, a fierce and powerful tribe occllpying part of what is now called the Netherlands, and also certain districts in Germany. Unable to subdue the barbarism and idolatry of the people, he procured an order from the Frankish king, Dagobert, by which all might be compelled to submit to baptism; but in trying to carry out this violent measure he raised such a storm of indignation against himself that he was in danger of losing his life. He was, however, a man of resources. By acts of benevolence, by redeeming captives, and by pretended miracles, he managed to recover his lost ground, and to persuade some of the people to destroy their idols and embrace Christianity. Another Frankish bishop who did something for the spread of the Gospel among the German tribes was one Eligius. He had been a goldsmith by trade, and was rich, benevolent, and very devout. "'hen engaged in his trade he spent large sums of money in the interests of Christianity. A favorite plan with him was to redeem captives, which he did in large numbers-sometimes as many as one hundred in one transaction-and after giving them some knowledge of the Gospel he would send them back to their homes, from which, hy the fortunes of war, they had been carried off. In 641 this pious and worthy man was appointed bishop of Tournay and Noyon, and during 18 years he continued to carryon missionary work in the neighboring territory. He was noted as much for his liberal and evangelical views as for his piety and generosity.

But the most extensive mission work among the German tribes in this seventh century was done by missionaries from Ireland. At this time the zeal, learning, and devotion of the Irish Church had attracted considerable attention. The religious schools there were noted for their many excellencies and their numerous students. The monasteries were said to be crowded in the fifth and sixth centuries with pious monks willing to engage in enterprises of Christian activity.

The first of these of whom we have information as undertaking mis- sionary work WaS one Columban, near the end of the sixth century. His method was very practical. Born in the province of Leinster, he was ed~ ucated in the famous monastery of Bangor. At the age of 30 he felt im- pelled to enter a larger field of usefulness than seemed open to him in Ireland, and taking twelve young men with him, he crossed over to the Frankish kingdom. Christianity had been established there. Still, find- ing a great deal to be done, and being entreated to remain within the king- dom of the Franks, he did so. His aim was to make his colony of monks support themselves by their own labor, and while doing so they could set an example of industry to the natives around them, teach them some of the arts of husbandry, and also the truths of the Gospel. Accordingly a suitable spot was selected at a place called Anegrey; a humble lodging was built as a monastery, and the forest was cleared by the labors of his monks. At first they had great hardships, and were reduced to the greatest straits for the very necessaries of life. But Columban was a man of great determination and courage, and his influence over his followers was lIuch that even in the greatest difficulties he was able to cheer them, and induce them to persevere. After a time the method and discipline of Columban became very popular, and families of every rank committed their sons to him for education; and so numerous did his monks become that he established several monasteries. Hard work was a prominent feature in his discipline.

But he had other difficultIes to contend with than the poverty and privation met with in planting his mission. His severity of discipline and the strictness of his morals were unpopular with the worldly and dissolute, and he became an object of dislike to many in high places. Then there was another cause of trouble. The usages of the Irish Church did not harmonize with those established in the Frankish kingdom. The most prominent di"ergence was in respect to the Easter observance. The feeling at that time was running strongly in favor of entire u",iformity in the Church. The popes Gregory the Great and Boniface IV. both pressed this matter very resolutely, and Columban was urged to yield and give up his practices imported from Ireland. This he could by no means be per~ suaded to do. And to the Pope Boniface IV., as also to the Frankish bishops, he wrote very earnestly, counselling unity in essentials, while divergence was permitted in such matters as were complained of. He disclaimed any intention of trying to change the customs of the Frankish Church. He only wanted liberty to follow his own methods in his own monasteries in the wilderness; and he intimated pretty plainly to the Frankish bishops that there were other matters of reform of more importance to which they might with profit to themselves and their flocks tum their attention. His appeal did not meet with their approval. A synod was called in 602 to deliherate on the matter. What the immediate result of the synod's deliberations. were does not appear; but shortly afterward a feeling of hostility to Columban sprang up in the Burgundian Court, within whose territory three of his monasteries lay, which became S'J strong that he was forced to yield to it and retire. An order was issued that he should be seut back to Ireland. This, however, was not carried OUL; but, on the invitation of the Frankish king, he removed to a place within the territory of Zurich, intending to carryon a mission to the Alemanui and Suevi, who dwelt in this district. But his zeal deprived him of the opportunity; for, unable to restrain his indignation against gross idolatry, he indisereetly set fire to and destroyed a heathen temple. This rash act raised such a strong feeling against him among the savage natives that he was forced to seek refuge in flight. The result was he forsook this region altogether, retired to Italy, and founded, near Pavia, the monastery of Bobbio. One Gallus, a disciple of his, resolved, however, to remain and continue the work. Following the method pursued by Columban, he selected a suitable spot in the forest, and gathering to him some monks, he set about clearing the forest and cultivating the soil, aiming in this at two things: First, he wished to secure a living for his missionaries, and second, to set un example of cultivating the soil that might be followed by the people. While engaged in these works of husbandry, however, he preached the Gospel. He described to the people God's plan for saving men, and told them that he and his associates were messengers sent to tell them about this great matter. He carefully pointed out to them the sins they were to avoid, reminding them of the judgment of God in time and eternity. By those means Gallus became very influential in the neighborhood, and established a great reputation for sanctity.

But other missionaries, resolved to engage in the same work, also came over from Ircland. In the seventh century it was a common thing for young men to go over from England for the purpose of leading a spiritual life among the monks of Ireland, or to gather learning in their schools. Such visitors were readily welcomed by the Irish Church.

Among these was a young man named Egbert, who, in a time of very severe illness, made a YOW that if spared he would devote his life to work among the heathen. Having recovered, he made arrangements to carry out his vow, and several others of kindred spirit resolved to join him in the work. For reasons that do not appear, Egbert, who originated the mission, did not go with it j but the others carried it out. One Wigbert became the leader j and the northern part of Germany, adjacent to the German ocean, was the field selected. But, on account of the determined and Ditter hostility of Radbod, a powerful native king, little was accomplished, and eventually the mission was given up. This failure, however, did not discourage, and shortly after the same enterprise was undertaken by another man from the same school. A young Englishman, named Willibrord, when about the age of twenty visited Ireland and spent twelve years in study there. After that, moved by the missionary spirit, he set out to prosecute a mission among the Germans where his countrymen had failed. By this time Pepin had subdued part of Friesland, and was able to give some protection to the missionary. Willibrord took twelve compan-

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIO!iAIUEIl

ions with him, and for more than thirty years he continued his labors amid distressing privations, and in the face of many great dangers and difficulties. King Radbod continued his implacable enemy j but although he threw many difficulties in the way of the missionary, he failed to dislodge him as he had dislodged his predecessors. A characteristic story is told of this king which illustrates his haughty spirit and the strong doctrinal convictions of the missionary. It is said that on one occasion the king presented himself to Willibrord for baptism j but before submitting to the ordinance he wanted to know whether the kings, his ancestors, were in heaven, and whether he might hope to meet them there if he were baptized and went to heaven himself. This question presented no difficulty to the missionary, who at once told him his ancestors were certainly all in hell, as they had died unbaptized. "What business have I, then," said Radbod, "with a few poor people in heaven 1 I prefer to abide in the religion of my fathers." And so he did; he could never again be induced to entertain the doctrines of the missionary.

Throughout the seventh century missionary work in Germany was carried on in a desultory fashion. There were a number of independent laborers, characterized by great zeal and self. denying devotion, yet having no bond of union and no common centre, nor, indeed, any means of sympathizing with and helping each other. There being no central authority, there was no organization, and the different missionaries labored under great disadvantages. And not only did these earnest men lack the stimulus of mutual encouragement, they lacked the help of material support and backing. They often found themselves without supplies in the midst of savage enemies. It can hardly be wondered at that in such circumstances, while many devoted men had engaged in the work there were no results that made a deep impression in respect to the conquests of Christianity. Yet the labors and instructions of these piom! men from Ireland, continued with varying snccess through the seventh century, prepared the way for the work of Boniface in the beginning of the eighth century, who has been called the Apostle of Germany; and to them belongs the credit of in~ augurating that great missionary enterprise and sowing the seed, while the harvest and the glory fell to Boniface.

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

BY A MISSIONARY.

One of the difficult questions foreign missionaries have to decide has reference to their own children. Climate, want of proper schools, and other canses compel them to pursue one of the following courses: they must either send or take their children home a.nd leave them to the care of others, or abandon their work at a time when best fitted for it, and when it may be most needed. This necessity is one of the severest trials mis- ~j.ollaries have to meet, and calls for strong faith and earnest prayer, It is difficult to see how the work can go on with efficiency if, as a general rule, missionary parents must permanently leave it when it becomes necessary for their children to leave the country where it is done. But is this necessary ~ May not these parents, having cons~crated their children to Christ, leave them, for His sake, to the care of others ~ Evidence of special care bestowed by the Master upon such children has not been wanting, as may be found, it is believed, in the following communication.

The writer has the names of all missionaries sent by the American Board to its different missions in India and Ceylon previous to 1874. And though he has not the names of all their children, he has known many of them, and had the means of learning much respccting the history of others.

While he was himself connected with one of these missions for nearly forty years, it was the practice in each for its members to observe a season of special prayer for their children at a particular time each week. How far the facts here given are the result of this concert of prayer cannot be told. But they are interesting and encouraging.

The following statement, though not claiming to be complete, is the result of careful notice, and is certainly within the truth. Of the sons of missionaries sent by the Board to India and Ceylon before 1874, twentyeight became foreign missionaries, seventeen clergymen in this coun'ry, and seven physicians. Fourteen, after graduating at college, became teachers, or engaged in other useful employment, and eleven are known to have become useful men without a collegiate education. One lost his life in the Union Army during the Civil War. Two died in college, and one soon after graduating. One was pursuing his studies in college a year ago, and three in theological seminaries.

Of the danghters of missionaries mentioned above, twenty-seven, as is known, became missionaries or the wives of missionaries, arid eleven others married clergymen or educated men in other professions. Ten, after completing their education, engaged in teaching or other useful employment, and three, not graduating at public school!'!, became uscful as Christian wives and mothers. One had just entered the institution at South Hadley a year ago, one was in her last year of study preparatory to Wellesley College, one was in an academy iu Massachusetts, and one in a normal school in New Yqrk City.

The following account is confined to the children of a single company of missionaries who went out in the same ship. The company consisted of four men, with their wives, and an unmarried lady. About two years later the young lady was married to a missionary. Fifteen sons and eleven daughters born to this company lived to adult age: All but two or three were sent or carried home by their parents and left in the care of others. These would have been thus left had not their parents been prevented by other causes from" returning to their work in accordance with their earnest wishes. All early became members of the church. Ten of the sons graduated at college. . Six of these became ministers, of whom three went abroaJ. as foreign missionaries, and another would have gone but for the failure of his health. Two engaged in journalism. One studied medicine, and settled as a physician in New York City. One, ha,'wg taught for five years in a college in India, ill now studying in a theological seminary in the United States. Of the other five, one died while a senior in college. One. having graduated at a medical college, is a practising physician in Massachnsetts. One, an eldcr in a Presbyterian church, is a journalist in one of the principal cities of the Northwest. The two others, in useful callings, are active workers in the Sunday-school. Of the eleven daughters, two, after several years' work in a foreign mission, became the wives of missionaries. One graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary, and went to Ceylon as a missionary. One, after graduating at the same school, engaged in teaching in New York City. One died not long after her marriage to an educated Christian man. One, graduated at a normal school in Massachusetts, taught five ycars, and married the pastor of an important church. One, having received an education in other schools of high standing, graduated at the vYornan's Medichl College, in Philadelphia. One graduated at W cHesley College. taught six or seven years, and is now giving assistance in missionary work in Spain. The other three are all useful as intelligent Christian wives and mothers. These accounts are given with the hope of affording encouragement .to missionaries called for the sake of Christ to put their children from them, and to those who give them sympathy and help. Does not the Lord care for such children?

DECEMBER, 1890.

THE ANATOMY OF NATIONAL LIFE.-In a recent lecture on " Oriental Thought," Professor E. P. Thwing, M.D., of Brooklyn, Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, drew attention to the initial elements, the physical fa!tors revealed in the geographical position of a continent, its climate, scenery, and soil. He quoted the remark of Dr. Coan, of the Sandwich Islands, that the Gulf Stream gave Europe its ,present civilization, and the occlusion of the Pacific at Behring Strait made Polynesia what it is. Volcanoes and seismic disturbances and typhoons, are related, he said, to the abnormal development of the imagination, and the thanatophidia of the East to demonology. Thermal extremes produce indu8trial and so moral instability. The study of physical geography and ancillary themes is fundamental. Only by a patient analysis is a true synthesis and so a rational science gained of human ciyilization. Buckle drew notice to this method thirty years ago, but modern research hal> illuminated the subject and emphasized its importance to every student of ethnology.

ISIDOlt LOEWENTHAl•

ISIDOR' LOEWENTHAL.

BY ROBERT MORRISON, FULTON, MO.

In the Youth's Companion of April 23d ult. there is a quotation from a book entitled" Stories from th,e Battle Smoke," as follows: " A missio~ary to India was shot, as he sat in his veranda in the dusk (If the evening, by bis own chowkeydar, or watchman, whether intent iollally or hy accident will never be known. Near a public road stands hi~ solitary grave. On the stone at the head is the inscription: SACRED TO THE MEMORY of the REV. – – SONNENTIIAL.

J[e tran8lated the Script7£res in the Afghan tongue, and wa.~ I1hot by his own chowkeydar.

, Well done, thou good and faithful servant.' "

The above epitaph recalls a flood of memories of the years gone by. The real name of the missionary refeITed to above is Isidor Loewenthal.

God's dealings with him were so strange that a sketch of his history . ,,,n hardly fail to interest God's people of the present day.

lIe was born in Posen, Prussian Poland, A.D. 1826. His parents were .rews. His father knew but little and cared less about religion. His mother was a devoted follower of the traditions of the rabbis. She, however, endeavored to instruct her children in the principles of morality. These parents were in moderate worldly circumstances, and with eight children to rear and educate, of whom Isidor was the eldest, they were unable to give them a liberal or university education. They however did what they could, and did that fairly well.

Our young schoiar was sent to a Jewish school to learn some of the first principles of science, and to repeat prayers of whose meaning he knew nothing. There was no attempt to explain their significance or interest him about such matters more than would have been done to a pet parrot.

By and by he was sent to " a Christian school" -so, at least, in name. There religion, as the teachers understood it, was taught as an accomplishment to fit one for general society or for office in the government, and, of course, was taught in a very lifeless sort of way. There were 01]. this subject two recitations a week, and attendance thereon was optional. The Greek language was in the course, but no hint was ever given that the New Testament was written in that tongue. Hebrew was taught, and Isaiah was read and pronounced by the professor to be nearly equal in beauty and snblimity to Homer. Snch Jews as Philo, Spinoza, and Mendelssohn were commended in contrast to such Christians as Voltaire, Rousseau, Rume, and Bolingbroke. Milton and Locke were called fanatics, and while the learning and genius of Newton were admired, he was pitied because unable to free himself" from the common superstition of the greater part of mankind."

Being unable further to pursue his studies, young Loewenthal became clerk for a merchant; but selling goods was not to his taste. To be among books was his delight. He was a born student. Having no other work, however, open before him, he kept on with his clerkship, and becoming acquainted with some young men about his own age who were radicals in politics, met with them secretly for the discussion of political questions. At such times essays and poetry of their own composition were often read. One of these pieces Mr. Loewenthal was indiscreet enough to publish. Because it criticised the government, he indirectly learned that his arrest had been determined on. He knew the horrors of such a risk as that. This was but two years before the great upheaval on the Oontinent, of 1848. With haste he fled to Hamburg, and with a good deal of trouble secured a passport to New York, whither, in a short time, he arrived, a stranger in a strange land, with but a poor knowled,e of English. He had but little money left, and he hnnted for work very earnestly in New York and Philadelphia, but failed entirely. He then struck out to get work in the country, but failed there too. In despair, he invested -all he had in a small basketful of notions, and began the life of a peddler.

In Novemher, 1846, when but a little over twenty years old, he ealled one forenoon at the house of Rev. S. M. Gayley, near Wilmington, Del., drenched with rain and suffering with cold; he was invited to the fire and to stop for dinner. After dinner, when he had disposed of some of his wares to Mrs. Gayley, he rose to depart, but the kind preacher, noticing how thinly clad the young stranger was, invited him to halt for the night, which he readily did.

Upon inquiry he found, to his surprise, that the young peddler had studied some philosophy and seience, and was master Qf the Hebrew and several modern languages. The preacher became very much interested in his guest, and persuaded him to stay with him until he eould see if some more suitable employment eould be found for him. This he soon seeured in having a elass formed for him in modern languages in Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and which he took charge of January lst, 1847. The few weeks, however, that he spent at the house of his benefactor were eventful times to him. Writing to Mr. Gayley some time afterward, lle says: "It was at your house, by your earnest prayers (at family worship), to which I first went half from curiosity, half from politeness, by your humble supplications, that I was first awakened to apprehend my danger, to consider that I had an immortal soul. I began to open the Bible. I was astonished. I waited with eagerness morning and evening for the summons to family worship to hear you pray. I was more and more convinced I was on the wrong path." During the young professor's absence at col-

tsmon

lege, Mr. Gayley followed him with kindly religious counRel, which, though a bow at a venture, proved under God to be the right things said at the right time, and in the autumn following Mr. Gayley baptized him as a member of the Presbyterian Church.

In the fall term of 1847 Mr. Loewenthal entered the senior class in Lafay- ette, and graduated in the June following. Shortly after graduating the Rev. Samuel Miller offered him the position of a teacher in the collegiate school at Mount Holly, N. J. This he accepted and retained for three years, when he entered the Princeton Theological Seminary, where he took a full course and graduated with great credit in 1854. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. While in the seminary he taught classes in the modern languages in the college of New Jersey. He was an early riser and a tireless worker. As a linguist he had few equals and, per- haps, no superior, considering his age. He was a thorough student, at the same time, in mathematic1l and philosophy. There were plenty of open- ings gladly awaiting such qualifications as he had, hut he cheerfully offered himself to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to go to the Gentiles of India, and was accepted and sailed for his field in August, 1855.

The Society of Inquiry of the seminary selected him as essayist for 1854, and his subject was India as a Missionary Field. The prouuction was one of great merit, and was soon after published in the Princeton Review.

He was below middle size in stature, but lithe and wiry. He had a large hooked nose, a fine black eye, and raven black hair. He was a quiet, modest man, and a man of thorougll consecration. All his powers were cheerfully laid at the foot of the cross.

At Peshawer, the advanced station of missionary enterprise in Afghanis,…, tan at that time, he landed in 1855. He was the pioneer there and alone, but he addressed himself in earnest to the acquisition of that difficult language, the Pushtoo.

Nine years of patient, hard labor passed, and he was able to preach in Pushtoo, Persian, Cashmere, Hindustanee, Arabic, and, in fact, in all the languages and dialects of that polyglot region which he had chosen as his field of labor. Besides this he had just completed a translation of the New Testament in Pushtoo, and was about to begin work on the Old Testament when his earthly work suddenly came to an end.

When in the seminary he was subject to terrible headaches, which caused him to rush out very early in the morning to take an airing, and Rome of the theologues who rose betimes in the mornings used to see him coming back from a walk of two or three miles just as they first looked out. One morning in July. 1864, about daylight he was shot by his own watchman, who said he thought it was a thie;: 'Vhether what he said was true, or whether he was paid to kill one who was hated and feared, as did some men of Asia who were not ahle to resist the wisdom of the Spirit by which Stephen spoke to thEm, will not likely be known on this side of eternity.

ISIDOR LOEWENTIIAL

Tt is hardly probable that that was the first time in all those years that Mr. Loewenthal had come home at that hour and in that way!

To human view it seems mysterious that one so gifted, so eminently fitted for such a field and on the ground and anxious to work, should be cut down. So, however, was it with another grand servant of Christ and misEionary to India, Henry Jl,Iartyn. Both were men of wonderful intellect and rare scholarship, especially in the line of language; and eaeh gave a final work of a New Testament of his own translation-the one to Persia, the other to Afghanistan. Each died young and alone in differents parts of the field, but Tocat and Peshawer are drawing nearer to each other, and hosts of pious dead will soon surround the graves of these young, brave, lonely pioneers.

From Chefoo, China, Mr. G. P. Bostick writes, April lOth, 1891 : " Rev. B. C. Henry says, , The Chinese dress too often means a Chinese house pure and simple, and native furniture, native utensils and native food.' This statement is unjust to a large number of missionaries who wear the dress,· which no more means, in itself, the other things specified than wearing a Prince Albert coat in New York City necessarily means a brown-stone front with all attending luxuries, or a plain dress, squalid poverty. Many who wear the dress live in good foreign style otherwise, and some of them under the same board with Mr. Henry. The C. 1. M. policy is economy, whether you wear the dress or not. I know some of them in foreign dress who live harder than some others who wear the Chinese dress. I know not how to account for Brother Henry's statement, unless he has not mingled with those who wear the dress. " I also read recently something like this, 'If you are shaking in yonr faith and tend to looseness of views, throw yourself into the mission on a foreign field and it will eure you.' Some haye tried this, resulting in their finally giving up the Bible, religion, and God. Work at home might have the desired effect. But for heathen lands we need men well grounded in the faith at all points; others, if not entirely thrown off, will get looser, and teach loose views to others. Faith of all workers on foreign fields will be thoroughly tried, and needs an immovable foundation. " I read also recently an appeal for sending out mechanics as missionaries, to establish all kinds of shops for the natives. In this part of China there is danger of burying the Gospel beneath the accompanying civilizing agencie~, so that God's power unto salvation will not be seen. My vote is, first and last and all the time, for men and women to preach the Gospel, pure and simple, and depend on God for results; already too much time and money are expended in heathen lands on thc side issues. " Amid the many societies undertaking to do the work of the churches, would it not be well to consider how much stress is to be put upon the individual Church-Christ's organization g"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN l'EitIODICALB

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Annual Report of the National Bible Society of Scotland has a very "aluable letter respecting the state of France from Mr. Charles Faulk- ner, " whose long residence in that country, and careful study of events in it, entitle him to be heard on such a question" : " Pius IX. himself never made a greater mistake, and that is saying a great deal, than when he dro"e Jules Simon, one of the fairest, most moderate, and most religiously disposed men in France, from power; and he who would form a just estimate of the acts of the French Govern- ment in relation to the Church, is bound to take the 16th of May, 1877, into account. Passion is an evil counsellor, and the systematic persecution that followed was a great mistake; but the Church only reaped what she had sown. She had tried to strangle the Republic."

Mr. Faulkner then describes all the familiar outbursts of passionate hostility to clericalism, aud, in the train of that, to religion itself, and adds, "In all these respects there is a great change. The government is no longer professedly hostile to the Church, and makes an effort even to be fair, and this is true notwithstanding many seeming exceptions. The programme of an anarchical socialist meeting no longer of necessity in- cludes blasphemy. The administration has ceased, at least openly, to persecute. Priests are no longer eaten every day by the extreme Radical journals. Civil funerals are a diminishing quantity." Notwithstanding various measures bearing hard upon the re"enues and exemptions of tho clergy, Mr. Faulkner says that "there is reason to think that the re- ligious influence of the Church is greater now than it was when the Pope drove Jules Simon from power. In the matter of education she has estab- lished free schools, both primary and secondary, which, her opponents being judges, are a great success. In other departments of work there is the same energy, and it seems possible that the latest attempts to cripple her may have the opposite effect." The Jesuits having been greatly disabled, it should seem as if this revival was measurably independent of them, and guided rather by the deeper religion and stricter ethics of the Dominicans. This, however, is an uncertain guess of my own.

"The same is true of the Reformed Church of France. • .. Ten years ago, a few leading men determined to seek the reorganization of the Church by means of non-official synods, both provincial and general. The attempt was regarded by many with fear and trembling, but it has suc- ceeded beyond expectation, and three fourths of the churches are now formally connected with this revived organization, and the Church, as a whole, is throbbing with organic life as she has not done since the dark days of Louis XIV:'

Mr. Faulkner says, moreover, as fully attested by men of all schools, that" the educated French mind is in a marked degree turning its atten- tion to religious subjects, and that in no hostile spirit; indeed, one of the extreme Radical papers complained the other day that among periodicals such as the Revue des Deux ]tfondes there was not one that treated scepticism with due respect."

Is French Catholicism competent to detach itself from its accretions of superstition ~ It should seem not impossible, since, as Pere Hyacinthe attests, the doctrine of Transubstantiation has been there spiritualized to a degree which seeIllS to leave it hardly distinguishable from Calvin's own teaching, except that the presence of Christ is assumed as existing ante usum. The coarse medireval conceptions of t.he Roman Catechism in this Pl!rticular have never found much acceptance in France.

-The Societe des Missions EvangUiques mourns the loss of M. Eugene Casalis, the eminent founder, with M. Arbousset, of the admirable Lessuto .(or, as we sl,ould say, Basuto) Mission, in South Africa. He died March 9th, at the age of 79 years. M. Eugene Casalis, after his return from Africa, was director aud then honorary director of the mission house. The remembrances of the reawakening of French Protestantism, and of its first development of zeal for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the world at large, were peculiarly embodied in him. His missionary character, profoundly Christian, is described as being peculiarly French, marked by that pervasive sympathy and ready flexibility which distinguished St. Paul, and is a special French characteristic. He was distinguished also for his unmoved adherence to the central missionary idea, the salvation of men and the advancement of the kingdom of God, resolutely putting and keeping all the distracting invitations of science, civilization, national interests in their thoroughly subordinate place, " sacrificing, at need, everything which, in our hands, might become an obstacle instead of remaining a lIimple means."

Various children and grandchildren of M. CaRalis have been or are now his successors in Basutoland.

-The April number of the Presbyterian :Jfessenger, of the Presbyterian Church of England, has a letter from a Chinese graduate addressed to W. Faber, which is interesting, though certainly amusing, as showing the enormous over-valuation of mere literature which is characteristic of China, as, in a less degree, it has until lately prevailed in Europe. Says the worthy gentleman, "The excellent men who undertalw to propagate Christianity and are zealous for the salvation of the world have themselves, of course, good methods as well as beautiful intentions; and assuredly they are not waiting for any prosing of mine on the subject. Still, since Jesus, in revealing the truth of God, has eyen sacrificed Himself to save all mankind of all generations, with a tender commiseration which might move to gratitude even the creatures we eat, why is it that to this day so few in China follow Him ~ ". . . Good medicine is that which cures disease, but good medicine is, for the most part, not palatable, and people are apt to loathe it. If you can by any means make medicine smell fragrant and taste sweet, your use of it in the curing of the disease will be marvellously facilitated and quickened. The doctrine of Jesus is indeed beautiful and is indeed good; but much of the translations of it are inelegant and crabbed, and scholars despise it. If you could by any means impart to the translations a just amount of grammar there would be a rush of believers, and no holding of them back. I would, therefore, advise that the Old Testament be translated on the model of the earliest literature of China (that of the Three Dynasties), that the New Testament be translated on the model of the Han Wei and Tsin writings, that hymns be translated in imitation of our elegant praise songs and ceremonial chants, and that Christian literature generally be rendered in the style of the best masters of Pang (A,D.600-900)."

That translations and hymns should be thoroughly Chinese in form and genius is an altogether reasonable requirement. 'But assuredly the Greek New Testament is not written with any care to make it Attic. To some who complained that Salva tor was not classical, Augustine nobly replied, "Christ made it classical when He came into the world." But the letter, as a whole, which is long, is exceedingly good. The graduate points out how the charge brought against Christianity of neglecting an- cestral honor might be met by tracts showing the thousand ways in which, in Christendom, wealth is diverted from ceremonial wastefulness before the dead to a thousand forms of beneficence, public and private, toward the Jiving." Again, all that can be found in Chinese books which is in harmony with the doctrines of Jesus should be collected into a volume for distribution and for use in preaching." The author says, after speaking of the former prevalence of Buddhism, utterly foreign to Confucianism, " That the religion of Jesus should not mightily prevail in China is a thing totally unprecedented. For myself, I barely know the English alphabet, and have no acquaintance with European literature. Hitherto mathematical and mechanical studies have absorbed my attention and dragged me down, so that I dare not hope to achieve anything in the way of illustrating loftier themes. But I cannot help wiping my eyes in tlager expectation of a glorious moral advance and uplifting."

-The Messenger, speaking of the opium traffic, says, "With the great problems staring us in the face of the future of the Chinese race and of the Russian Empire, in both of which we are deeply concerned, surely it is time for us to set our house in order and get rid of the accursed thing. If we do this in the fear of God it will be the surest safeguard should the day of evil come."

– The Ohinese Recorder for March says, " There is an idea prevalent among foreigners that China can make no advance because she is unwilling to become westernized. If these Asiatics would only array themselves in broadcloth or tweed, and throw aside their strauge tongue and ancient literature for our classic English; or if they could be induced to ape our customs, buy our general merchandise to the exclusion of their own, and submit at once and utterly to the demands of the Westorn diplomat-then we might look for progress. But the fact should be emphasized that China's conservatism has an importance at least in potentia; and what- ever of value in our civilization and whatever of truth in our religion comes at length into her possession will be held with invincible tenacity."

-North Africa mentions t.hat a Shereef not far from Cape Juby, West Africa, has sent for" books and information about the religion of Je~us, the Son of Mary." Mr. W. Summers was expecting to visit him.

-North Africa gives an account of the baptism of EI Hansalee, a Moslem" saint" of Morocco, which reminds one of Simon Magus. He had long vainly striven to reconcile two hostile villages. At laRt the reconciliation was achieved by 1 simple Christian believer. EI Hansal!'!', finding that his power came from his faith in the Messiah, was baptized, but scarcely disguises the fact that it is in the hope of gaining, like Simon Magus, a new degree of " power."

-A Moslem .woman in Morocco,becoming a Christian, besought her husband with an honest but exaggerated zeal to divorce her, which he did, , though very unwillingly. She since supports herself by sewing. A Chris- tian desired to marry her, but desisted from his suit on learning that Christ forbids marriage with a divorced woman. Her husband still wishes her to return, and it is a wonder that her instructors do not refer her to St. Paul's teachings. It seems, strange as it is, that in Mohammedan Morocco Moslems are free to change their religion.

-It seems that there are various sects in North Africa which are almost or quite purely Unitarian, paying little or no attention to any historical claims of Mohammed, hardly as much as our Unitarians of the left pay to the claims of Christ. They will probably be found the least hopeful objects of Christian missions.

-The Calwer Missionsblatt for April, 1891, mentions that all the churches nnder the sway of the King Kscholokol, brother and successor of Sekukuni, have seceded from the Berlin Missionary Society, to set up an independent Basuto Church. The movement is headed by Herr Winter, a nnivcrsity man and a son-in-law of the director of the Society.

-The Mission Record of the Church of Scotland asks, "Is it possible to find healthy sites in Central Africa? On the low belt of country near the c9ast, along the banks of the great water-ways, or on the shores of the inland lakes, such places are rare, if they can be found at all. But on the great central plateaux above the level pf two thousand feet there are large districts where Europeans can enjoy health as good as it is possible to secure within the tropics. Such districts are de!jtined to be the great saving centres of Africa. As examples of such regions one thinks of the Shire Hills, the Lomwe Hills, the Angoni country west of Nyassa, and the lofty table-land lying between lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. From these centres, when once missionary societies see the reasonableness of such a method, the Gospel of Christ will be carried all round until mission meets mission, with a network of workers allover the continent. The low-lying malarious districts, where no European can live or work, must be won by the native African Church, born and nurtured on these hill regions of Africa, and sent out in its manhood to win the rest of the Dark Continent for Christ. "

-It is known, bllt seldom fnlly apprehended, that the great bulk of the· people of Africa so"uth of the equator, belonging as they do to the Bantu race, are not negroes, though they may not inappropriately be called negroids. A traveller, quoted in the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, says: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, high, thin nose, beard and mustache. They are not black, but generally of a warm chocolate. Some of the men are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. They have pleasing faces because of the perfect good humor that'enlivens their features." One tribe, to the south of Stanley Pool, are described as having not a stupid face among them. The noble heads of the.men make thenl appear as if they were all "members of Parliament." Like the negroes, they are born orators, but apparently on a higher range. ,. A sermon that I heard from one of them," says a missionary, " was as fine as ever I heard in Europe or America, nut only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

-The Moravian Missionsblatt, speaking of the Cafl're tribe of the l'embus, remarks discriminatingly: " The heathen is, on the one hand, not the devilish abomination into which sometimes he is disfigurEd in all good faith, out of pure ignorance, by those who in Christendom, so to speak, beg from door to door for pity on him. No; he has also redeeming traits, clearly discernible traces, though sadly marred and discontinuous, of the original imprint of God's similitude. But, on the other hand, assuredly he is far from being that uncorrupted, harmless child of nature that dimly dreaming worshippers of man would make him out to be. No j his true portrait does not merely include individual shadows and unclean disfiguring spots, Lut the whole foundation of his moral being is awry, untrne, impure, and unholy, plainly attesting his indispensable need of the redemption in Christ, that only through the energy of grace and the inner transformation wrought thereby can he be restored to his true temporal and eternal destiny. "

-The Rev. E. C. Gordon, in the April Intelligencer, gives a dismal picture of the devastations wrought in Uganda by the wars of succession. " When I read in the papers, of Buganda being a garden, and its population 2,000,000, I see what Buganda once was, not what it is now. It is very difficult to judge of numbers j still I do not fancy more than 10,000 fighting men could be found in the whole land."

-Bishop Smythies, before returning to Africa, was presented to the Emperor William. The latter remarked significantly, "The Mohammedan religion is a very simple one, and takes great hold on those who profess it. Surely in the face of it there is great necessity for Christian missionaries to act unitedly."

-The French missionaries of Lessuto are devoting special attention, by large ~ssemblies and otherwise, to the spiritual unification of their work, being convinced "that to have in a heathen country a church strong, compact, zealous, and pure is the best means of presenting to unbelievers the Gospel, with its most attractive and most convincing fruits."

M. Vollet, of the Zambesi Mission, has attended these reunions, and takes back with him Pauluse, a native Basuto evangelist, and his wife, to labor among the Barotsis.

-M. Boegner, Director of the Paris Maison des .Missions, well sums· up the difficulties of Northwestern Africa, "These African churches give you the impression of vaHt caldrons in ebullition j everything there is in fermentation, in conflict j good, evil, the influences of race, of environ- ment, and, above all, of Christianity. We have to belicve, to hope that this last will carry the day and bring forth noble fruits in the moral life, as it already does in the domain of religious feeling. The former are not lacking, but are behindhand. This is the characteristic trait of these churcl~cs: a retardation of character compared with sentiment and the manifestations of this sentiment. " – -Blantyre has had stroke upon stroke in the deaths of Dr. Bowie, Mr. and Mrs. Henderson, and the pioneer, the Rev. Robert Cleland. "But though the workman dies, the work goes on." A pastor and a physician in Scotland have already offered. The Free Church, which has already eleven missionaries on the banks of Lake Nyassa, sends out five mOle this spring. Adding the Moravian Mission and the Berlin Mission, about to be established here, Lake Nyassa will become an eminent centre of Christian effort in Africa, hesides the close connection of friendship hetween Blantyre and the Universities' Mission. As says the Journal des Missions, their numerousness is an added element of success. "Into these mUIder- OUB climatcs men should go in numbers, or remain away." _co As was to be foreseen," remarks M. Kruger, in the April J01J,rnal, " the great partition of AfriM in 1890 has given a new impulse to the zeal of the Christ.ian Church for the advancement of the kingdom of God in the Dark Continent. This fact attests anew that Christian missions do not hover in the ether of a faith detached and isolated from everything which agitates and interests mankind at large; they cling, by their natural fibres, to all the preoccupations of their time, to the character of the race, of the people, of the church which maintains them. But a supernatural principle, the Spirit of God, governs Christian missions, predominates over every other motive, and keeps in view, without suffering itself to be divested from it, the propagation of the Church of Jesus Christ."

-After thirty-six years of labor, the London missionaries have baptized a man and a woman, the first two converts of the terrible Matebeles, between the Zambesi and the Limpopo. Hitherto, whenever promising dispositions appeared in any way under the long tyranny of Mselekazi, the man disappeared. A second tyrant has sncceeded, but apparently somewhat less implacable.

-C. Busse, in the April Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, says of Mackay, " Although he was not an ordained clergyman, his deeply rooted piety, his burning missionary zeal, his many-sided cultivation, his splendid adaptability, his inexhaustible energy, his blessed activity, and his childlike humility have given posterity the right to number him among the greatest missionaries-to set him by the side of his great. countryman, Livingstone."

-The Zeitschrijt just.ly designates the French mission on the Zambesi as " one of the most heroic of our day." It is, though now entirely diiltinct, an offshoot of the Lessuto (BaRuto) Mission. having been founded seven years ag-o "by the valiant COILLARD and his courageous wife." "The difficulties of this remote mission are enormous: a savage people, despotic princes, crnel manners, unbroken power of abject heathen superstition, frequent wars, a dangerous climate, a fearfully oppressive isolation -verily here is the patience and faith of the saints." Their firstling, Nguana Ngombe. gives them infinite comfort. The king's son, Litia, seems likely to be the second. Lewanika himself is thoroughly friendly, upholds the Sabbath and temperance, begins to be ashamed of plundering forays and of the cruelties of his old time, though he shows no signs of a renovated heart. Few missions, for their intrinsic interest, deserve more attention or sympathy of prayer."

-King Kharna, who has transferred his capital to the 20,000 strong town of Phalapye, at once proceeded to build a church for 3000 hearers, to which his subjects contributed about $13,000. This well-ordered Christian government, it is to be hoped, may survive the impact of white seekell! of land and gold. Khama is a convert of the London Missionary Society.

-The Basel Mission in Cameroon (West Africa) in 1890 lost four laborers by death, while the superintendent was obliged to return for awhile to Europe. Nevertheless, says the Zeitschrijt, a series of joyful expcrieneps hal:' in a measure given compensation, and awakens excellent hope for the future. The mission has grown both in influence and extent. A number of out-stations have been added to the four main stations, while " from almost all the towns of tue country men resort to us to learn about , God's matters.'" In many places there are formed societies of "men of God"-i.e., seekers for the truth. More than twenty native hclpers, a number being of marked capacity, assist the missionaries.

-The sad experiences which the Church Missionary Society has had with its mission on the Niger have led it to decide on supplying hereafter the principal stations with Englishmen, to whose oversight the colored clergy lire to be submittcd. The aged Bishop Crowthcr, remarks the Zeitschrift, seems thereby to become rather ornamental than effective. No charge lies against him, however, except too easy a discipline, and the 8US- pension of his 80n, Archdeacon Crowther, has been annulled by the Society. The Zeitschrift well says, "Go forward in the use of native helpers, but make haste slowly."

-The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt for April says, "In reatling the books of modern African travellers and contrasting them with Livingstone's journals, we cannot avoid a feeling of sadness on a double account: first, that they have not kept their hands frce from the shedding of hnman blood, and then, that in their reckoning, modesty does not appear to count for a virtue. "

-Tho colonial politicians of Germany seem to have concluded an alliance offensive and defensive with Roman Catholic missions, which lend themselves very easily to political schemings. Of this the hard-hearted and almost wantonly mnrderous Dr. Peters is a notorious example. lIe boasts of having persuaded Mwanga to ordain" that Mohammedanism should be absolutely forbidden, and made subject to the punishment of death 1"

-Stanley is said to be sufficiently open to blame for recklessness of human life; but Peters actually taunts him with cowardice, because he not unfrequently, in order to spare bloodshed, preferred circuits, and sometimes paid toll, etc. 1 Any way seems to be the object of contempt to Dr. Peters which is not cloven right through human bodies. Have the Germans reverted to the heathenism of thAir ancestors? But against all this cruelty the leading missionary magazine of Germany, with the missionary magazines generally, raises an unfailing protest.

The Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer for April remarks, " Although the name of the United States does not appear among the Powers whose , spheres of influence' and protectorates arc being so carefully marked out upon the map of Africa, the American' sphere of mis.~ionary influence' is neither small nor unimportant. On the north, in Egypt, the United Presbyterian Church has a vigorous mission, with over thirty·five missionaries from America, and over 3000 communicants in their churches. Their educational work is far advanced, and in the regions about Cairo and As~iout Christian enterprises are successfully prosecuted. Down the west coast, at Mendi, there is an American mission, while in the Republic of Liberia (whatever its shortcomings may be), the Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, and American Presbyterian churches are all hard at work. At Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul River, the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod has a prosperous work, while the Presbyterian Board is located at the Gaboon and Corisco. On the Congo the American Baptigts find a congenial field of labor, while on the Lower River and in Angola, Bishop Taylor is established. To the south of Angola lies the West Central Africa Mission of the American Board, which after only ten years of labor gives promise of great efficiency. The work of the same Board in Natal, where it has been established for fifty.five years, is well known. I~ has now sixteen churches wIth nearly 1200 members. To the north of Natal again the Board has its East Central African Mission, near. Inhambane, whence it is purposed to push forward into the interior. There are in all nine American missionary boards laboring' for the redemption of the Dark Continent, with 204 missionaries, 359 stations, and an annual expenditure exceeding $237,000."

-Th~ Burma Bible and Tract Society, in its Annual Report for 1890, says, "How every true heart is pained at the thought that the two great English speaking nations that are doing so much to bless heathen lands, are at the same time doing so much to curse them! Oh, that they would cease to do evil, and learn to do well! Then would they bless only, and not curRe ; and in blessing they wonU be blessed. But in cursing, they shall certainly be cursed. The God of the terrible Civil War in the United States, and of the Indian Mutiny, is unchangeable and cternal." ~Te notice that Sir Charles II. T. Crosthwaite, Chief Commissioner for Burma, is President of the Society.

-The Indian Witness statell that the Viceroy, the Marquis of Lansdowne, and Lady Lansdowne, have taken particular pains to manifest, by personal attendance and otherwise, their interest in Dr. Pentecost's labors.

-Bishop Thoburn, quoted by the Bombay Gum'dian, avows that there is one Hindu notion to which he is a good deal of a convert-namely, that there is religious merit in planting a tree. "In India it certainly ought to be everyone's aim to plant as many trees as possible, in every place where they can have a chance of taking root and growing, either to yield fruit or shade to generations yet unborn. Every missionary should see that his compound is well planted with trees; and there are hundreds upon hundreds of small plots of ground under the control of missionaries in villages and country places where valuable trees might easily be planted and cared for. "

-Here is a pleasing piece of information from Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), "During the past year the profit on opium for the Government of India fell much below the estimate, and for several years the cultivation of opium in Cawnpore District has been a losing business, and consequently the offices have been closed and the buildings will soon be sold."

-The Harvest Field, published by the Methodist Episcopal brethren of Madras, opens, in its March number, with a paper by the Rev. G. Pittendrigh, on the New Testament place of preaChing in the New Testament as a means of propagation of the Gospel. The author, before taking this up, lays strong and, as it appears to us, just emphasis on the entire flexibility of methods allowed by the New Testament, so that the object is the same, and of course that possible aberrations are continually checked by a Christian instinct kept fresh from the New Testament. He signifies that to worship the mere Jetter of "apostolic methods" is something that is thoroughly unapostolic. The Lord God of the prophets and apostles is still with His people. And lie who gave wisdom to Paul to work in the Jewish and Roman world will not withhold it from Paul's successors, who are called to work in the Indian world. New Testament method, are often inapplicable in new conditions; New Testament principles are always supreme.

Mr. Pittendrigh believes that educational and medical agencies in India are largely leavening the Indian mind, and preparing a class a good deal like the imperfec.:,t proselytes of the Empire, among whom, in the fulness of time, as among them the word of preaching will run like fire among dry grass.

-The Harvest Field says of this REVIEW, "The tone of the magazine is healthy. the articles readable, the information generally fresh, and it is unquestionably the best missionary magazine."

-Mr. Whitton, writing in the Helpmeet, the women's organ in connection with the Free Church of Scotland, says, "You will have heard of the bill at present before ·the Viceroy's Council to raise the age of consent ftom ten to twelve. I am sorry to see that the Calcutta native press are almost universally against this change. Calcutta is gaining an unenviable notoriety by its resistance to all reforms. I hope the government will stand firm, and that the bill will soon become law. The law will do good in many ways. Among others~ it WIll tend to keep girls longer at school, and so help on the great cause of female education."

-The Rev. William Stevenson, of the Free Church, says, "Every Hindu girl of respectable family must be married, not merely as soon as she reaches maturity, but long before it, while she is still a mere infant.

The higher the caste, the earlier does tyrannous custom demand the cele- bration of the ceremony. The origin of this extraordinary system is attributed to the old times of disorder and insecurity, when there was no safety even for little girls, save under the legal protection of a husband.

However the custom may bave first originated, it was established at a very early period in the history of Hinduism, on a more sacred foundation.

It was declared to be a divine ordinance and incorporated with the most hallowed rites of their religion. The dogma that underlies this iustitution, as well as the other outstanding institutions regarding women in India- their seclusion within the zenana and perpetual widowhood- is the thorough and irredeemable depravity of woman's nature. Hinduism first publishes the grossest libel on woman, and then treats her as if it were true. It de- clares her utterly incapable of freedom, and then enslaves her. Notbing is too bad to expect of women, and accordingly the only guarantee for the purity and respectability of the family is the maintenance of a system which marries them as infants, secludes them 'as wives, and practically entombs them as widows. And this system is guarded in every part of it by the most sacred sanctions of religion.

"Strange as it may appear, the women who suffer are themselves the main upholders of the corrupt idolatrous system that enslaves them. They hug their own chains, and bind even the men in the same bondage. But it is because they do not know any better. Their life is entirely centred in the home, and all the reverent instincts of their heart cling to the sacred traditions of their caste. To them, hid in their prison houses, Christianity is invested with all the terrors of the unknown. But let its pure and gra- cious light shine in upon them, let them see their own dark customs in the brightness of its beams, and their hearts will respond, their consciences will spring into activity, and the woman's influence, which is ever the subtlest, most penetrating, and, therefore, most powerful force for'the elevation of society, will erelong dissolve the ancient system of corruption and cruelty.

For this let us labor and pray." , -The Marchioness of Dufferin, whose husband has been Viceroy of India, says, as quoted in the Church of Scotland Mission Record, "In Oriental countries generally emancipation from the strict rules of the purdah, and the education of women, are apt to mean dissipation and French novels; but in India tbey seem really to lead to a bigher life. The educated Indian ladies I bave met retain all the remarkably feminine character of their race; they lose none of tbe modesty of their demeanor, and I have never seen a sign nor have I ever heard the faintest whisper of any levity of their conduct."

-The Mission Field says that a native Christian, who had been very unwilling to make the customary annual offerings, but had done »0, paid the next year three or four times as much as was looked for as bis tithe on plantain cultivation. "I have realized," said he, " the blessing of making God my partner."

-The late Bishop Sargent's venerable coadjutor in the fruitful field of Tinnevelly, the eminent Bishop Caldwell, wbo bas so long worked for Christ there, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, as Bishop Sargent in connection with the Churcb Missionary Society, has at last felt constrained by the burden of age to lay down his episcopal cbarge. Both these bishops have been, in form, coadjutors to the Bishop of Madras, but each has in fact had a distinct episcopate over the converts of his own society.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencerfor April, 1891, has a profoundly interesting article by the Rev. G. Ensor, explaining more thoroughly than anything we had seen before the slow but irresistible advance of Brahmanism, and the gradual way in which, in a large part of India (especially in the Ganges valley), it has so interwoven itself with" the kindred points of heaven and home," tbat the influence of the medireval priesthood of the west, though supplying to Mr. Ensor various illustrations of startling force, appears in the comparison a light and shallow thing. Anyone that will read this article on the Sanctions of Sapinda will rather wonder that Chris- tianity has made so many converts in India than that it has made no more. That the fortress has not been found altogether impregnable seems to have been largely owing to the fact that the Dravidian South has never yielded to the full force of Brahmanic pretensions. And the Aryan current, in sweeping over the Punjab, had not yet developed its sacerdotal strength. But between the Five Rivers, the Eastern Sea, and the Vinethya Mountains . there was seen in full force that junction of the king and the priest, out· giving in fact the proud theories of Boniface VII!., and of which Sir Henry Sumner Maine says (as quoted by Mr. Ensor), "A more awful tyranny never existed than this which proceeded from the union of physical, intel- lectual, and spiritual ascendency." And though the teeth of the lion have been drawn by the island conquerors, yet the terror of a hundred genera- tions of subjection still weighs the people down.

It should appear that, by a canonical though neglected doctrines of Hin- duism, referred to in a government decision quoted in the Bombay Guardian, native Christians ought to be accounted equal to Brahmans. The Shastras, it seems, declare that the caste of the monarch, be it what it may, is always equal to the highest!

-The fluctuations and gradual advance of an Indian mission are in- terestingly illustrated in the table of average annual increase of communi- +, +, +, cants in the Ahmednagar Mission of A. B. C. F. M. during twelve quinquen- nial periods, beginning with 1831. It is as follows: 3 3 1'1 +, +, +, H t, 1'1 74 51 42 +, 92, l46, 149, 171 -r. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED A!{D CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Internationa.l Missionary Union-Eighth Annual Meeting, [J. T. G.] It was a great meeting-that of the ble of covering with its spacious verano International Missionary Union at Clif- das a thousand persons. There must ton Springs, N. Y., from .June 10th to have been that number seated in the 17th. Many things which have inter- audience the evening it was dedicated by ested the cider members of the Union the President of the Missionary Union, took on more satisfactory and definite when the beautiful service which had'" form. The Union has from its begin- been arranged was presided over by ning been" on wheels." These were that widely known and everywhere loved taken off, probably never to be used servant of all who come near him, Rev. again. The Union has determined to L. Bodwell, chaplain of the Sanitarium. meet always at Clifton Springs, and al- We will not try to describe the taberwayson the second Wednesday of June. nacle itself. It is not like the taber- One object of this is, that persons may nacle of old, but no architect gave the know without notification, in making pattern, and yet it is perfectly adapted their alTangements for returning from for all the purposes for which it was de· their foreign fields, where and when they signed. A double ·roof secures ventilaare to meet with this grand body of their tion when the glass doors are closed on fellow-laborers from all quarters of the account of chilly weather, and the tranglobe, for a week's consultation, devo- soms further this object. All can be tion, and fellowship. It is well to say thrown open, and the freest circulation now to all missionaries abroad that they of air secured as needed. Members of need not wait for invitations to the the Union in every land will rejoice, and meeting. Service in foreign fields con- all missionaries will recognize with gladstitutes any person a member of the ness that there is here a great centre Union on signing the Constitution. where the entire mi,ssionary force is They should come without ceremony. afresh made to feel that they have a but not without notification to the Presi- home. dent or Secretary, unless that is really unavoidable. The number of missionaries in at- tendance this year was slightly in ad· There were advantages attached to the vance of any former year. Ninety·two .. movable feast," but there are greater missionaries who had rendered an aggrein the settled life of the Union, as things gate of perhaps twelve hundred years are possible that were not under the old of service in connection with the sevplan. But how has all become possi. eral societies were present. They came ble? Just this way. Dr. Henry Foster from fields stretching from Hudson's has loved the Union and built them a Bay to Buenos Ayres, and from the tabernacle and asked them to be his great wall of China to the Sandwich guests always. That seemed wonder- Islands; from the Bosphorus to Ispafully in the order of God's Providence. han, and from Africa on the Zambesi, and the union accepted the proposal the Gaboon, and the Kongo, and the with more gratitude than often gets form Cape of Good Hope. It was a polyglot in words. The tabernacle itself was crowd. speaking, singing, and writing formally tendered on the evening of its more languages than could perhaps be dedication, Jnne 9th, and the action of spoken by any philological society in the Union formally announced to the the)and. if not more dialects than any public with grateful phrase to Dr. Fos_ learned society ever used in assembly. ter at the closing session of the meeting. It represented very widely all depart- And what a beautiful edifice it is! capa· ments and branches of the General Church of the United States and Cana- others we have no room to write. da, and even took its members from Neither can we do more than mention the English Presbyterian, and the Free the excellent symposiums of the ladies' Church of Sootiand, in its noble repre- meetings, in which vast stores of insentative, Rev. Dr. Narain Sheshadri, formation were disclosed, and much of Bombay. 'l'hey only tarry. Three heroic work reported. We may furnish fourths of the number are expecting just one illustration of the work which to return to service in the foreign field, these and other missionary ladies have and to do yet more to hasten the con- done beyond their usual lines: version of the benighted peoples of the 1Imh. There were two new missionaries ,Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist mission in who had just been appointed by their Burma, took the manuscript of the Sh~n boards to enter upon foreign service. Bible, beginning with the New Testa- ment, and gave it a careful reading after The papers which were read were of it had been compared with Dr. Cusha high order. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin pre- ing's own copy, and was supposed to be sented two, one on "Proportion and perfect, and before it was sent to the Harmony in Missionary Work," and printer. She found many mistakes to one in connection with the able sym- correct, and frequently found places that. posium presented one day by Dr. Kel- she wished to change in expression. logg, of Toronto, Dr. Hamlin, and Mr. Dr. Cushing accepted and incorporated William E. Blaokstone, of Chicago, on many of her suggestions. the Jews. That was in every way a remarkable discussion. Sometimes she took charge of the printing for a short time and gave Dr. Among the papers was one by Dr. Cushing a chance to take a much-needed George W. Wood, giving some special change. When she had finished the features of the History of the American reading of the, New Testament and be. Board; one by Rev. J. Taylor Hamil- gan on the Old Testament, Dr. Cushing ton, Secretary of the Moravian Millsion- said he had no time to look at the arySociety, on the Leper Hospital at "copy" and she must compare it with Jerusalem; one from Professor Gil- his and make it ready for the printer. more, of Rangoon: on the New Tide of This she did with about half of the Old I=igration into Burma, and its Bear- Testament before leaving for Amerioa. ing on the Future of Missions in South- During her stay here she has underwestern Asia; one on the Present taken the reading of the stereotyped Movement among the Pariahs of South- proof.sheets of the Shan Bible in order ern India, in Relation to the Christiani. to make it as perfect as possible, and zation of the Country, by Rev. Dr. has read all of the New Testament and John McLaurin, for many years a mis- more than half of the Old Testament, sionary in India, now Secretary of the the reading of which she expects to Baptist Missionary Society of Ontario finish. and Quebec. This paper contained most fundamental theories of mission- The discussions on how to increase ary development, and awakened great the intelligent interest in missions in interest and discussion, receiving most the home church was opened by Dr. hearty endorsement. The Rev. J. M. Nevius, in reporting the Students'Vol- Allis, D.D., of Chili, furnished a good unteer Meeting at Cleveland, and speakpaper on Missions to tbe Iberian Peo. ing on the Movement in general. The pIes. Rev. Dr. Happer, of Canton, and consideration of this subject was broad- Rev. Dr. Shedd, of Persia, also sent ex- ened into a general conversation on cellent papers. ways of stirring up the churches, the young people as represented in Young Of the many able addresses by such Men's Christian Associations, Christian men as Drs. Nevius, Jessup, Chamber- Endeavor Societies, and similar organi. lain, Kellogg, Hamlin, Sheshadri, and zations. The platform meetings were of a high order, not one dull nor tame Kelsey, M.D., Japan; 1883, Rev. W. C. Longden, China; 1883, Mrs. W. C. Longspeech being made in all the week. den, China; 1847-54, Mrs. D. D. Lore, Argentina; 1879, Mrs. A. W. Marling, The following officers were elected for W. Africa; – – , Rev. J. McGuire, India; 1870, Rev. J. T. McMahon, the coming year: President, J. T. India; 1851-76, Mrs. L. W. Mellen, Natal; 1879, Mrs. B. ,T. Mix, Burma; Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice- 1873-83,Rev. James Mudge, D. D., India ; 1868, Miss Isabella A. Nassau, W. Africa; Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. 1881, Rev. F. L. Neeld, India; 1881, Mrs. F. L. Neeld, India; 1853, J. L. Bald.win, D.D., M. H. Bixbee, D.D.; Nevius, D.D., N. China; 1853, Mrs. J. L. Nevins, N. China; 1876, Rev. A. A. Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Newhall, India; 1879, Miss Ella J. New- ton, China; 1882, Miss Mary W. Niles, Bristol, Conn.; Associate Secretary, Mrs. M.D., China; 1872-89, Rev. Albert Nor- Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer, Rev. James ton, India; 1883-88, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Mudge, D.D., Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, Guatemala; 1880, Miss F. E. Palmer, C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, Burma; 1866-86, Rev. H. T. Perry, Tur- N. Y.; .Executive Committee, Rev. E. P. key; 1884, Miss Fidelia Phelps, S. Africa; Dunlap, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D., Re,.. 1878, Miss Harriet P. Phillips, India; M. H. Houston, D.D., John McLaurin, 1882, F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1879, Rev. D.D., C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. N. J. Plumb, China; 1878-80, Miss Mary George, Rev. Henry T. Perry. Priest, Japan; 1880, Rev. E. H. Rich- ards, Zambesi, Africa, and Upper Kon. A farewell meeting was had the last go ; 1878, Rev. W. H. Roberts, Burma; evening to bid God-speed to the large 1878, Mrs. W. H. Roberts, Burma; number of the misRionaries present who 1885, Miss Eva L. Rolman, Japan; expect to return to their fields before the 1884, R9v. W. B. 8cranton, M.D., next annual meeting. The Secretary, Korea ; 1884. Mrs. Mary F. Scranton, Rev. Mr. Belden, having been detained Korea; 1883, Susan A. Searles, Japan; by illness, the Rev. James Mudge, D.D., 1869, Rev. D. Z. Sheffield, N. China; served in his stead during the week with –, Rev. Narain Sheshadri, D.D., marked efficiency. India; 1886, Miss L. B. Smith, Japan; 1870, Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, India; The following missionaries were present: 1874-78, Mrs. S. C. Adams, Ja· • David Stevensoii., M.D., China; pan; 1874, Thomas Barclay, Formosa; 1874, Mids Mary E. Tulmage, China; 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond, Singapore; 1874, Miss K. M. Talmage, China; 1864, Mrs. T. W. Burkholder, India; 1868-73, Rev. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. Albert Bushnell, West 1868-73, Mrs. Mary F. Thayer, Turkey; Africa; 1862, Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, 1883, Mrs. M. T_ True, Japan; 1871, Rev. Brazil; 1862, Mrs. G. W. Chamberlain, L. M Vernon, D.D., Italy; 1867, Miss Brazil; 1879, Miss L. B. Chamberlain, Isabella Wat8on, Bllrma; 1872-90, Mrs. Turkey; 1884, Rev. Charles T. Cocking, Rev. J. E. Walker, China; 1882, Rev. Japan; 1884, Mrs. Oharles T. Cocking, G. L. Wharton, India; 1880, Rev. W. Japan; 1879, Miss A. M. Oolby, Japan; J. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W. J. 1878, Miss Edna S. Cole, Siam; 1882-86, White, China; 1849-89, Mrs. A. T. Mrs. S. Cross, Siam; 1878-79, C. W. Cush- Wilder, Natal; 1880-90, Rev. O. W. ing, D.D., Italy; 1881, F. W. Damon, Willits, China; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Hawaiian Islands; 1884, Mrs. F. W. Wood. D.D.. Turkey, and Mrs. G. W. Damon, Hawaiian Islands; 1875, Rev. Wood; 1881-89, Miss M. P. Wright, E. P. Dunlap, Siam; 1882, Miss Anna Turkey; 1862-68, Rev. Egerton R. S. Geisinger, India; 1874, Mrs. O. L. Young, Hudson Bay, and Mrs. Egerton George, Burma; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. R. Young. Gracey, D.D., India; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1881, Rev. G. H. SUMMARY Oll' MISSIONAllIES PRESENT. Gutterson, India; 1874, Rev. J. G. Hall, Mexico; 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus By Fields: India, 16; China, 15; Hamlin, D.D., Turkey; 1883, Miss M. L. Hammond, Guatemala; 1866, Japan, 12; Turkey, 7; Persia, 1; :Rev. V. C. Hart, China; 1864, Rev. A. Africa, 7; Burma, 7 ; Siam, 5 ; Korea, Hartmann, Australia, and Delaware Ind- 3 ; South America, 3 ; Central America, ians ; 1864, Mrs. Mary Hartmann, Aus- 2; N. W. America, 2; Australia, 2; tralia and Delaware Indians; 1879-89, Miss Mary E. Hartwell, Siam; 1879, Miss Italy, 2 ; MeXiCO, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Hawaiian Ada Haven, N. China; 1881, Rev. J. W. Islands, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Mr.laysia, 1. To- Hawkes, Persia; 1846-76, Rev. S. R. tal missionaries, 91 ; newly appointed House, M.D., Siam; 1881, l'[iss oJ. H. Honston, Mexico; 1887-89, Miss Meta missionaries, 2 ; grand total, 98. Howard, M.D., Korea; 1862, Rev. Samuel Jessup, D.D.,Syria; 1862, Mrs. AnnieE. Jessup, Syria; 1864-76, Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D,D•• N. India; 1878, Miss Adaline Action had by the L M. U. on Public in that country, so vast in possessions Affairs. and so rich in promise.

TEE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT'S PAT- American Relations with Ohina.

RONAGE OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIO Viewing the Chinese as a civilized though heathen people inhabiting a ABROAD. country in climate, soil, and many geo. graphical peculiarities like our own, The International Missionary Union with a population six times greater than would express its regret and amazement ours, with a power for muscular effort at the act of our Government through and endurance inferior to no nation on the Secretary of State, by which the earth -our neighbors on our Pacific Government has been committed to the shore-we lament the unjust and cruel policy of undertaking to increase the and, to us, disgraceful treatment which sale of the products of our breweries they have received at our hands. by officially introducing and commanding them to the favorable notice of the We view it as being unwise as well people of Mexico and other adjacent as unjust to provoke hostility and recountries. taliation from the greatest empire of the East, now rapidly adding the ele- It can scarcely be conceivable that ments of power in Western civilization the intelligent officers of the Govern- to-her own mighty system. It will be ment are ignorant of the fact that such to the great injury of oUr commerce, and action puts a serious obstacle in the other nations will reap the advantages way of the work of missionaries who that naturally belong to us. are laboring in those countries, since there is no greater hindrance to the Our very greatly extended and rapprogress of Christian work than the idly increasing Missionary interests defree use of intoxicating drink. serve the attention of our Government as well as our commerce, and our Gov- We therefore, as a convention of ernment has no right to break them up, missionaries, most earnestly beg that to the grief of many millions of Chrisour Government will adopt such meas- tians of all denominations in the United ures as will fully counteract the influ- States. ence of this most unfortunate transaction. We therefore, the missionaries of the International (and Interdenominational) The Brussels Treaty. Missionary Union, in Annual Meeting assembled at Clifton Springs, N. Y., do This Union is not undmindful that earnestly req]1est all our Missionary Secgreat interest has been awakened by the retaries in the United States of America fact that the United States Senate did to petition the Government at Washingnot see fit to declare in favor of uniting ton to redress the wrongs inflicted upon with other powers in Europe in what the Chinese, and to establish and seek to is known as the Brussels Treaty, the foster the most friendly relations with ostensible aim of which is to secure our great neighbor. the abolition of slavery, the suppression of the rum traffic, and the indis- Appeal to the Ohnrches. criminate sale of fire-arms in Africa. The International Missionary Union, to While we do not assume to be in possession of all the facts which would en- the Ohurches which they representable us to judge accurately of all the political bearings of this subject, we sin- GREETING: cerely hope that some adjustment may be made which will secure the full moral We, members of the International effect of the Government's participation Missionary Union. on behalf of the sevin the suppression of these evils, which eral missionary fields from which we are such deadl'y foes to all real progress have come, and in the name of our sociations and Christian Endeavor Sobrethren now laboring in those fields, cietie8, and similar organizations, and and of our former associates who have we would urge all Christians to unite fallen at their posts j and, above ali, in with us in the prayer that these organithe name of our blessed Lord, who has zations may be still more abundantly commissioned the Church to disciple blessed and used of God for the adall nations, make this appeal to the vancement of His cause in the future. churches which we represent. Finally, with a full conviction and We have fallen upon a time of great realization of the utter uselessnesfl of all privileges and responsibilities. The human efforts and pecuniary gifts, prayer of the Church that God would without God's presence and aid, we open the world t'1 Christian effort im- would call upon God's people to unite plied a pledge and promise on the part in earnest prayer, that the Holy Spirit of the Church to perform her duties as may be poured out on all nations; the way might be opened. that the Lord of the harvest may choose and send forth from Christian lands, At the present time world-wide op- and from converts in unevangelized portunities, and the possession by the lands, many laborers into His harvest, Church of men and means adequate to and that Bis kingdom may come alld world·wide efforts, give to our Lord's His " will be done on ea.rth a.s it is in command to evangelize the nations an heaven." emphasis and urgency hitherto unparalleled. Ordinary consistency and sin- The Outlook. cerity as well as loyalty to Christ, gratitude for our distinguishing mercies, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D.. recently compassion for the many millions of appointed Secretary of the Sunday- God's lost children, a sense of personal School Union of India, said: .. Reachindebtedness to them, and the fear of ing Bombay November 30th, 1890, I increasing God's displeasure and the began a Sunday-school tour of India, withdrawal of His spirit from our home and during these five months have churches by neglect or delay in the dis- travelled more than 9000 miles. India charge of present duty, conspire to never presented so many open doors as awaken us to immediate action, and now, and we could find places for thousuch action as shall b'e in some good sands of Sunday-school teachers within degree commensurate with our obliga- a week if we had them. Missionaries tions. of all sects and nationalities are giving our Sunday-School Mission a very We therefore request and beseech hearty welcome. Auxiliary Sundayall pastors and teachers to seek by the school unions have now been organized prayerful study of God's Word, and a in Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, and familiar acquaintance with the condi- Burma, and before long we hope the tion and needs of heathen nations, to Northwest Provinces, Rajputana, Cenknow more of God's will, and our duty tral India, and Ceylon will be similarly with reference to the world's evangeli- organized. At an annual meeting of zation, and to teach those under their the India Sunday-School Union, held influence the relations to the whole here in Calcutta last December, we world which are necessarily implied in started a Sunday-school journal in Eng- Christian discipleship, and the privi- lish for all India, which is being very leges and duties growing out of those kindly received and will' prove a stron~ relations. bond of union between workers in dis- tant parts. We recognize with devout gratitude to God the work for foreign missions " On returning to my own dear India which has been accomplished by Wom- I find II. very hopeful feeling among IUl'S Missionary Societies, the Students' Movement, Young Men's Christian Asmissionaries generally. The Lord is slave trade of East Africa, though dreadworking wonderfully in this land, and ful, does no~ kill souls, and the nations we look for larger ingatherings. The will soon stop it (not by Cardinal Lavinext Decennial Missionary Conference gerie's society-I distrus~ him; I do not will be held at Bombay at the end of favor his method). In my speaking 1892, and plans are already being made thus (comparatively) lightly of slavery, for it." no one who is acquainted with my poli- tics will misjudge me. But the rum -Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum wrote from trade kills soul and body and all the Harpoot, Turkey: "I have not the time nations are guilty, America among the to speak of the work here, except to rest, Germany about the worst. HollIay in a general way that it is encour- land, the last to lately assent to a high aging; that prejudices are overcome, custom duty on liquors in the Kongo, and doors are opening much faster than does not, I think, deserve much praise. we can enter them. The greatest source Now the Kongo nation have learned to of discouragement now is the failure of like rum, they will have it at any cost. the home churches to appreciate the The only safety for the nation of Africa emergencies of the foreign field. The is prohibition. I am not radical on the rallying cry of the Student Volunteers, temperance question. I am unable to • The evangelization of the world dur- stand with the per se brethren. Pracing the present generation,' is the true tically I am a total abstainer, under one. Were the whole Church of Christ Paul's • weak brother' decision. It is aroused with this as her motto, she one of the regrets to me in the pending would be irresistible. It seems to me transfer of our African stations situated that the first, the most pressing need on French soil (Gaboon and Ogove) to now, is that the home Church be awa- the Paris Evangelical Society, that our kened to such a sense of personal re- natives will see the lower standard our sponsibility as shall lead ChrisUans to French brethren hold on temperance enter heart and soul into the work of and Sabbath observance. I beg to say giving the Gospel to the unevangelized we are not deserting our native churches nations at the earliest possible moment. simply because we are wearied with ab- We have prayed for open doors; the surd French colonial regulations, but prayer has been answered. 'Ve have because French pIIStors, as Frenchmen, prayed for re.enforcements, and they will be better able to save our native are coming six thousand strong. But Christians from often cruel injustice; how can they preach, except they be our appeals have little effect. The losent? How can they be sent, if their cal governors are vexed with our Engcoming involves the dismissal of native lish language, and think that we love laborers? This will be the result with- England more than we do France." out an increase of funds. Tbe silver and the gold which are the Lord's is Pressing Needs. kept back by His servants; it does not find its way into His treasury." REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OBOOMIAH, PERIlIA.

-Rev. R. H. Nassau, M.D., of West [Among the excellent communica- Africa, sending salutations, wrote: tions to the International Missionary ., Were I with you I could tel you what Union, at its meeting at Clifton Springs, I would talk about ad fatigandum, THE was the following from Dr. Shedd :] AFRICAN LIQUOR TRADE. African domestic slavery is a very mild thing; it " It seems to me, if permitted to SAY corresponds in its deprivation of liberty a word to the Union, my first plea would to unrequited service to our criminals be in behalf of the missionaries in the in prison labor; and even the export work and the supply. I cannot say as to other fields, but in Persia the percentage of mIssIonaries, especially of the need the patient continuance in well- unmarried ladies, who are compelled doing that can even wait for results in to give up the work in a short time such a field as ours! God has sent very after they come out, is very large. The eminent missionaries into Persia, and young,man or woman in America joins noble men and women are coming still, the ranks of missionary volunteers, and but it is a subject that the International it seems that the great question is set- Union DIay well consider again and tled. But facts show that the real cru- again, and emphasize the qualities needed cial period is the first three years on in missionaries, and how our Boards are the field. Many break down in health to get the right men and women, and how or yield to discouragement before they see that each one is in the right place. I have acquired the language or know the am sure you will .pray earnestly for all joys and rewards of the work. in the field. You can realize, as those who have not tried it do not, the strain e. We are very isolated here in Persia and trial, the temptation to despond- -one thousand miles inland from Oon- ency and irritability and dissatisfacstantinople-three or four weeks' travel tion, and the danger of losing faith and to the nearest railroad or seaport_ The courage, and of failure of health and climate is not tropical, but it iii malari- hope-how helpless unless sustainell ous and most of the year very dry, and by the great affection for Christ and by the altitude on the plateau of Persia the power of God through His blessed is four thousand or five thousand feet. Spirit. These hard fields of Islam Our mission station is just now in must have patient, it may be long lagreat need of two single ladies to work bor. They are strongholds, and cannot in our girls' school. Our college in- be captured by a crusade of ill-prepared dustrial departmant seeks in vain, from though zealous missionaries, but by the thousands of volunteers, for the only the fullest offering of ability and right man to act as superintendent. devotion united. Consecrated artisans like Mackay, of Uganda, seem to be scarce in America. " Another phase of the subject is the The words of our Lord are often our relation of young men educated in prayer, 'That the Lord of the harvest America, but natives of the East, to the will send forth laborers into His har- Boards and Missions. Our station has vest.' The need is great of God-sent a large constituency of young men who laborers, who are called as Paul and Bar- have gone or are anxious to go to nabas were, and who shall be called by America. Some twenty of them are the Church, after full trial, beloved now in America, and hoping to come men who have hazarded their lives for back in some capacity to their native the name of our Lord .Tesus Ohrist- land. I send a paper prepared· by our I hazarded,' have given up, placed their station on the subject, which if you lives in a sense out of their own power, have time is well worth considering in fully surrendered all to Christ. Equally its bearing on all fields. important are other New Testament qualities of the true ambassador to the "My second plea to the brethren of unevangelized, such as Jives compleled the Union would be, I think, in behalf in Christ (Col. ii. 10), lives' fully dis- of the native church in our field. This ciplined, or self-control, self.mastery, was presented fully two years agothe temperance of the New Testament, what has been done for the Nestorian and oontentment or self·contained power people and the reformation going forto meet varied difficulties and emer- ward among them. The young misgencies and not become helpless as the sionary is sent out by the home dangers and trials increase, but such as churches. He considers himself as ca.n win their own way and help others their ambassador, and goes back after a to do the same. How much, too, we time to rehearse all that God has done with him, and how he has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. But as held last Sunday, and it was a memoratime goes on and he becomes an old ble day-the communion Sabbath in missionary the relations are changed. more than twenty of our churches, and He is identified with the peopJe and nearly one hundred and fifty new mem-. church of his field, and is one in his bers received to full fellowship. I can interests with his brethren and sisters well recall the time when all the conand sons and daughters in the faith. verts came together in a single com- Thus in my own case. My church reo pany, but now the bands of believers lations are all here. The Iittle com· are two hundred miles to the west of U8 pany of communicants of thirty.two and still farther east. The outlook for years ago, when I entered on this work, the future is hopeful of rapid growth, have increased tenfold. Our evangeli· if we fail not in well.doing. cal Knooshya or synod (which uses the Aramaic or Syriac language, spoken by " The question of steady supplies to Christ and the apostles) now numbers meet the expansion of this work in co- 42 presbyters, 26 preaching deacons, 19 operation with the native church is allicentiates on trial, 90 elders in the ways with us. For example, in church churches, 91 deaconesses in the building there are twenty places in churches, and about 2000 other memo need, and for this year our two thirds bers, a total of over 2250 in full com· of the funds should be at least $1000 ; munion. This is a little company, but but the board can only say, • Alas! this it is big in its relations to the broad work must wait.' We have at our station field of millions of souls about us that the college and female seminary, with need a Saviour. Last fall I was chosen a united attendance of over 300 in the the moderator or president of the graded departments; 9 are in theology, Knooshya for three years. This means 6 i:a medicine, 50 in the college course, more than simply to preside at the 50 more in the seminary course, etc., meetings. It is an executive office to down to the lowest preparatory. Gardensee that the ecclesiastical affairs move ing, carpentering, sewing, housekeepon smoothly, and that the work of the ing, etc., are going on beside the medi- Church in its boards and missions and cal work. The press, with its monthly pastorates is carried out. At first it paper, school books, and Christian literseemed too great a responsibility to ature needs about $1000 a year to help add to my already full duties, but the it do its work; our church and evangegreat need and possibility of helping listic work some $4000 ; our educational our Church in flO many ways led me to work, $2000 for college ani seminary, accept. Now the words of the apostle, and $1200 for over a hundred other • The Ilare of all the churches,' have an schools; as much more for the hospital, emphatic ~eaning, and lead me to ask that has an aggregate of several thouyour special supplications for our native sand out-door patients and several hunministry and for the whole household dred indoor patients in the year. The of faith. Our Church has many ob- missionaries to keep all this work and stacles in its way, some within Rnd the woman's work over the field besides Bome without, in these lands of intoler- in motion, are now but four families and Illce and anti·Christian influence. The four single ladies. Outside of mission winter and spring just passed have salaries the native church supplies brought some signal blessings. System- about one quarter of the expense, and atic labors, in which missionaries and our mission three.quarters. When the native brethren worked side by side, word of retrenchment comes, • Cut have gone forward in many congrega- down 20 per cent or even 10 per cent,' tions, and always with more or less of we have a serious time, ani! pray more the power of the Holy Spirit. The earnestly that God would put it into Feast of the Resurrection (0. S.) was the hearts of His people to give us just enough steady supply to help on our work in co·operation with the native A NeN Churoh Edifioe at Constantinople. church, without these annual embarrassments and discouragements to us and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, now mOle than to them as well. But the work goes on fourscore years of age, does not " die notwithstanding, and I ask again your at the top." He is one of the most prayers for our beloved native church vigorous thinkers of the age. But we and people. supposed his well-earned retirement was not to be disturbed; but he is earnestly " r meant to add a third plea for our at work trying to raise funds for a new church at Perea, Constantinople. He needy field of Persia. and Kurdistan. says: In its Christian population in many places it is ripe for the harvest. In " The building is designed for a place the tenfold larger field of Moslem and of worship, and for a church home for anti·Christian sects our native brethren the first Armenian or native Protestant say the spots of harvest are appearing. Church ever formed in the Turkish Em- In places the way is open. In places pire (1846), and for other uses which the way is strongly barred against Chris- will be mentioned. tian influence. One most interesting feature in our work the past year is the .. The history of the many efforts and spirit of a number of young men who failures for a church building cannot be are volunteer workers. Without asking here given, but the set time seems now any help they go from place to place to have come, after forty'. five years' wanpreaching Christ, both to Christians and dering in the wilderness, to cross over Moslems. They find the hearing ear, into the promised land. and are full of faith in the power of the truth and the working of the Spirit. I "This church building will be a hope, if spared till next year, to report monumental church in history. It will more fully of this part of our tield and commemorate the signal and singular work." triumph of God's providence over the well-planned measures of the Czar of -Rev. G. S. Wilder, of South Africa, Russia, to efface the Pl"otestant movewrote to the missionaries at Clifton ment from the empire, and at the close Springs: "I hope some member of the of 1845, the Emperor Nicholas, having Conference will think to submit, and obtained the most exact information of the Conference judge wise to pass, a the progress of the work and of the fail. resolution urging upon our next Con- ure of previous persecutions, advised gress the advisability of its reconsidering the Catholicos ofEtchmiadzin, the titular its late hasty action, whereby it refused head of the Armenian Church, to put to unite with the other powers in the forth his entire ecclesiastical power to convention to suppress the slave trade, efface this disturbing element forever to regulate the sale of fire-arms, and from the empire. the supply of liquor in Africa. Before the last Congress adjourned an honor- " Acting through the Armenian patriable member giwe motion to reconsider. arch and primates at Constantinople, However, it is not at all certain that sustained by the secret influence of the Congress will be ready to reconsider its Russian embassy, the ' Great Anathe. action. It seems to me that all mis- ma' was thundered forth, which de. sionary and religious conventions should prived every evangelical of not only his pass resolutions in strong terms on this spiritual but civil rights. They were subject, and if possible bring our Can. thrust out like Turkish dogs into the gressmen into the light before they streets. Sir Stratford Canning (after.. meet in December next." ward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) im. mediately took up their case with that firmness, wisdom, prophetic insight, and unconquerable will which haVE) made his name immortal. Ho com· pelled the Sultan, despite all the dip. lomacy of .Russia, Austria, and France, pUblications, but that for the last twenty to organize Protestantism as one of the years her sight had not permitted her legalized religions of the empire. The to do this kind of work."-J. T. G. story is magnificent, but cannot here be narrated. The great emperor was foiled, -Mrs. Gracey. who prepared the artiand most singularly defeated. cle on the Women's Missionary SOCieties, has received the following from Mrs. " Under the new and surprising char- L. R. Keister, editor of the Woman'8 ter of freedom the first native Evan- Evangel, the organ of the Woman's Misgelical Church was formed July 1st, sionary Association of the United 1846. Instead of annihilation there was Brethren: life, there was joy, freedom, wonder, thanksgiving, triumph. What had God " In the May number of THE MISwrought! SIONARY REVIEW you have us reported as collecting during the year $4567. The " From this beginning more than 150 correct figures, as given in the June churches have been formed in the em· Evangel, are $14,567, a difference of pire-1I5 under the American Board- $10,000, probably caused by the accibut in this work the American and Pres- dental dropping of one figure by the byterian Boards were one; and yet this compositor. " first, this mother of all the churches, has no home of her own to this day, and This is the true explanation; but the no visible proof of her existence and his- result is a very great depreciation of the tory. That it has held together for forty- noble work of these good women. Let five years in a nomadic state shows a all persons who make up tables, or otherlife of inextinguishable vitality. wise study the figures, take note of this correction. It seems as if the Church .. It will cheer the whole Protestant on earth was like the Church in heaven, body throughout. It will prove to all in one respect at least, it is a company the world at that central point that the that no man can number, at least not Protestant Church has a permanent and exactIy.-J. T. G. solid existence, which to this day many affect to doubt because its first organ- -It really seems amusing to mark ized body has no sacred temple. the sensitiveness of the English over the wounding of the sensibilities of Moham. " It will be a place of worship for as medans in India by the introduction of many languages as can find a suitable Mahomet into a play in Great Britain.- time on the Sabbath-the Armenian, J. T. G. Greek, Bulgarian, Turkish, English. It is a polyglot capital, and religion takes in all the languages.

.. The native church in its poverty has done nobly in pledging $11,000. "- J. T. G.

-Bishop Thoburn, who has recently -On the 17th of February last the been in Rangoon, Burma, says: largest missionary party ever landed in China arrived at Shanghai from San ,. I enjoyed the delightful privilege a Francisco. It was composed of thirtyfew days ago of calling upou Mrs. Ben- five men and women, who were to be nett, of the Baptist Mission, now in her followed the next week by ten or fifteen eighty-third year and in the Hixty-first more, the whole being a party of misyear of her residence in India. She sionaries sent from the United States seemed to be in excellent health, cheer- by the Scandinavian churches of this ful and hopeful. She remarked that for country to labor in Hudson Taylor's twenty years she had worked every day China Inland Mission. correcting proof of Karel! or Burmese

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The success of the MISSIONAlIY REVIEW on the mission field, or preparing for it, seems now to be assured. For the past who are unable to pay for the REVIEW.

three years the cost of production has We take pleasure in a public and for- been scarcely covered by the subscrip- mal acknowledgment of our indebted- tion list, notwithstanding the fact that ness to many subscribers who ha'l"e, of at least one of the editors, and he the their own accord, undertaken to induce one who furnished or provided nearly others to subscribe, and some of whom all of the literary matter for its pages, have sent us as' many as a score of did his work almost gratuitously, for the names. Acknowledgments are likewise sake of securing the permanent estab- due to others who have encouraged our lishment of a much-needed review of efforts by helpful, stimulating, and sug- missions that should be independent in gestive words, sometimes of approbation utterance, undenominational in char- and sometimes of advice and kindly acter, world-wide in scope, and cosmo- criticism. We have scarcely ever re- politan in sympathy. ceived a letter of causeless complaint or After more than three years Bnd a half unjust and harsh censure; and when since the REVIEW took its present form, one such has come to our table it has the income of this REVIEW begins to as- been buried under a pile offraternal and sure the publishers that the large amount appreciative commendations.

of money embarked in this enterprise is Just now we have been particularly likely to be returned through the increas- gladdened by receiving the sum of ing number of patrons who give these $207.80 in ope gift, to be applied to fur- pages a welcome to their homes and nishing the student volunteers and sim- hearts. To establish a first-class month- ilar intending missionaries with copies ly magazine of misRions ; to secure con- of the REVIEW. This is the largest sin- tributors to its pages of the highest gle contribution ever received by us for ability, accuracy, and authority from all this purpose. It has been our prayer quarters of the globe; to get an eqitorial that we might be able to put a copy into staff representing the great leading de- the hands of every student preparing for nominations, and a large corps of edi- the mission field at home and abroad.

torial correspondents scattered through We have from the first offered to send a all lands ; to command the support and copy for one year to some such person approval of the most intelligent and now preparing for the work, for every consecrated friends of missions; and dollar sent to us, paying from our own withal to undertake to compensate, even pockets the lacking sum to cover cost on an economical basis, those who write of production. But the aggregate 8um articles for its columns, was no small received to be applied to this object has venture, as we can attest, and it is with been comparatively small and inade- no little gratitude to God and the friends quate. The" friend" above referred to of missions that we now find the scale desired to go to the foreign field, but be- turning favorably toward self-support. ing providentially constrained to "abide Our readers have always outnumbered, by the stuff" instead of going into the four to one, our list of subscribers. Often battle, he sends this generous donation.

times one copy has found interested He will thus be the mesns of supplying perusal on the part of an entire family, the REVIEW to 208 persons not now re- or even larger circle of students in col- ceiving it. This fund we should like to leges or seminaries. With no little joy see increased to at least $1000 a year, as the editor-in-chief found one of the most we could well invest it in furnishing free busy and wealthy men of Chicago read- copies to students whose limited means ing aloud from its pages to his whole hinder them from paying even their cost.

household on a Sabbath afternoon; and H may not be amiss to add that ar- he informed me that he found no better rangements have now been made to have reading for such times, and that his a regular resume in these pages of the whole family regarded it as a privilege work of the foreign missionary societies to hear him read the REVIEW aloud. One of Great Britain. We hope soon to se- man in Montrose, Scotland, in his zeal cure equally satisfactory reports of the for the wide perusal of these pages, doings of all continental societies.

sends his copy every month to fifteen There is no design to be partial to any other persons, who otherwise would not missionary organization, field, or work, see them. Beside this fact of the com- or to treat otherwise than fairly every paratively limited Jist of subscribers, we brallch of the Christian Church. But have been at a disadvantage, pecuniarily, to present each month within the thirty in furnishing copies free of charge. or less pages assigned to the Department ot than cost, to the volunteers and others Missionary Intelligence a proper account of the work of some three huudred mis. ously blenderl, which the Alliance forms !lioniry organizations, though only in as a sign of peace, the brilliant French outline, requires unusualfacilitiesfor ac· colors should not be lacking. The cess to theirreports, and uncommon abil. presence of a goodly number of breth· ity for classification and condensation. ren from France and Switzerland was desired, and your attendance is a good Much of the missionary" news" in. omen for our meeting. evitably gets stale before it comes before the readers' eves. The weekly religious " Honored and dear Brethren of Hoi. press, not to say the daily newspaper, land, which was also, and in fact pre. easily anticipates us, as we appear but eminently, a refuge of the Reformation, once a month, and it requires at least with whom could we group you? In ten days after the matter is in the print. everything you are yourselves, only er's hands to set up, correct, electrotype, yourselves. Therefore we, specially do tbe press work and binding and salute you. The absolute tenacity of mailing. But with God's help and our the ancient faith is still seen in your readers' indulgent sympathy, we shall Protestantism, while at the same time aim to make this REVIEW more and more we behold the extreme daring of modern the indispensable inspiration to all in. thought. You bring to the Alliance the telligent and aggressive missionary work benefit of two extremes, namely conat home and abroad. stancy of faith and freedom of thought, both so dear to us all, and so needful This number being especially devoted for the times. to papal Europe, we pu· here for per. manent record the admirable address of "Honored and dear Breth.ren of th.e the President of the Florentine Com. mittee on the reception of the Evan. German tongue, one of the richest of langelical Alliance at the Ninth Universal guages, in which the Gospel resounds Conf(;renoe in Florence in April last: with such force, and yet with such sweet· ness, in consequence of the Reformation ., Honored and dear Brethren: It is an of your Luther, who by the power of his event, a benediction, a festa for the speech was a true king without a crown, Evangelical of Italy, tbis solemn reunion you form a vast group comprehending of distinguished co-religionists from in language and doctrine brethren of every land, froIil Greece, Turkey, Egypt, various countries to the South, to the India, Australia, Austria, Germany, Rus. North and to the West of Germany. sia, Belgium, Switzerland, France, Spain, Britain, North America and "Your thought is as rich and com· Canada. plex as your language, and your immense periods. In your books and your Uni. .. 01 611'0 T~~ ITaAia~ a<J1rlii;ovTal VflU.~ : versities we all drink at the fountain of Those of Italy Salute you, and heartily bid your profound knowledge. you all welcome. "Religic.n among you blossoms and "Languages distinguish us, but they abounds not less in erudite theology do not divide us ; rather they unite us, than in poetry and music, which pro. forming special groups. Permit us to ceed from the heart and rise sublime. place together the delegates of countries where the same language is spoken, and " Your good part, which shall not be to address to each group a few words: taken from you, consists in heart, in sentiment, im GemiUhe, and it is this "Honored and dear Brethren of the that brings a blessing and is your most French tongue, in you we salute, 011 the precious gift to our Alliance. one hand. the descendants of the heroes of the Reformation, who with unheard. •• Honored and dear Brethren of the Enrl· of constancy have fought and suffered lish language, you COIlle from all parts for the cause of "the Gospel; and, on of the world; your group comprises the the other hand, the sons of generous Globe, now made small by your active Switzerland, refuge of the persecuted enterprise. You cover the earth with and bulwark of liberty, who received Bibles, translated and printed in all with equal affection the emigrants of languages, and sow the seed of the King. France and of Italy. dom of God among all nations.

"The Reformation did not become " You have mllltiplied denominations. national in France, but its effect has pushed individualism to extremes, and been universaL It founded the rights of man with respect to his fellow·man and shown a divided Protestantism; yet, on to the State on the Sovereignty of God. the othel' hand, you seek after anrl mani· fest unity through the Evangelical Alli. .. That principle, still worthily repre. ance, of which you al'e the strenuous sented by you, is essential to Protestant. and constant promoters. Unity through ism, and necessary to the Alliance. In liberty, this is God's way, and it is also the rainbow of variollii tints harmoni. the way of the Alliance, of which you are the advance-guard.

" And those of us who are but small minorities in the midst of catholics, both strive to attain. But these principles Roman and Greek. and likewise in the of Evangelical Protestantism, and these midst of Turks and Heathen, brethren only are universal, truly catholic, comof Italy and Spain, of Belgium, of mon to Christianity, which holds the Greece, of Turkey, and of other coun- Lord Jesus Christ as the only MaBter. tries, we are all born in the arms of the Mediator and Saviour; and these ends Alliance; we too are welcomed here, so are all included in the universal applimuch so that on this occasion we the cation of that supreme precept of the last have become the first. Law and the Prophets, which suffices to establish and maintain the best rela· " Honored and dear Brethren, we have tions between man and man, between not yet in Florence a temple large family and family, between chureh and enough to enable us to receive you in a church, between nation and nation: consecrated place. Not unfrequently a , Whatsoever ye would that men should temple is transformed into a theatre; do unto you, do you even so unto them. for a few days let us prove that a thea- for this is the Law and the Prophets.' tre may become a temple. We begin by reading from God's Word, Matt. xvii. 1-5. "' Protestantism, founded upon tho Holy Scriptures, rule of faith and life, " Our earnest desire and prayer, be- has various forms, among which each loved brethren, is that by the presence one may find freedom and a suitable of the Lord, by the Spirit of grace by sphere of action, and it has no need to the joy of fraternal communion, you be transformed or reformed; it needs may feel that it is indeed good to be only to be transfigured, so that the glory here, that you wonld even pitch yonr of Christ may shine through all these tents and abide with us, that no one various forms in justice, truth and holiwill regret having come. ness. Thus unity is manifested in diver- sity. Thus the ideal is realized, and "' Is there less of blessing here than the Kingdom of Heal'iln is advanced. upon the Mount, whence the disciples were loath to descend? Nay, there is " May these reunions strengthen our cven more and better. Lifted up on ties, leave among r's blessed traces, and high infinitely above all, behold the Mas- give fresh power to the Gospel everyter, our Lord Jesus Christ, in His pres- where, among all the churches, and in ent glory, His eternal glory, of which that which shone forth on the Monnt all lands. was but a symbol, a momentary sign. "Is it really in Itily, in Florence, only "On the right, and on the left, be- a few steps from Savonarola's wool1-pile hold Moses and Elijah, the Law and the and the Bargello, that we are assembled Prophets, which testify of Him, and re- for this work of liberty and faith? Is it mind us of the Golden Rule, to do unto really in Florence, where the Madiai for others as we would that they should do the sake of the Gospel, in August of the unto us. Below, the disciples looking year 1851. were arrested, and in June of up humble, attentive, ecstatic, repre- 1852 condemned for years to the galleys; sent the attitude that becomes us in the where an honored deputation of the presence of our Lord Ilnd His HolyWord. Evangelical Alliance came to implore from the Grand Duke their liberation, " The souls of the three disciples ex- and could not obtain an official henring ; ulted at the sight of the glorious specta- is it on this very spot that we open this cle. Here we are, hundreds of disci- free Conference of Evangelicals of all ples, representatives of thousands Ilnd nations? Scarcely can we believe our millions, who, from all parts of the eyes. Never did Italy in the times of World, look up with us to Jesus Christ. her republics, never did this classic Joyful day! Glorious spectacle! Should land, never did Florence, tbe most libnot our souls rejoice? eral and the most cultured city of Italy, ever enjoy religious liberty, the highest "In the Transfiguration beheld by and the holiest form of liberty, until tho the first disciples, we see the ideal, into entire nation rallied around the house which the sad reality ought to be trans- of Savoy, which with firm hand held formed, into which it has already in part been transformed; the ideal which is the sceptre of i ustice. gradually being realized by the fulfilment of the V'w and the Prophets, by " Hence we could not inaugurate the the Gospel of Christ, who with righteous- present Congress, which to the eyes of ness 8S white as the light clothes every all is a great event in the cause of libsoul that calls upon Him. erty, and to our e:res greater still for the " The Evangelical Alliance in its sol- Gospel, without heartily exclaiming: emn assemblies represents that ideal, , B:GESSINGS FOREVER REST UPON and by its labors seeks its realization. THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AS IT NOW " The Alliance has principles which it Jll~st maintain, and !)Jlds whieh it mllst REIGNS AT ROME !' "l'AOLQ GE}Cr.roN4T, P.D."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Italy, France, Spain-Papal Eurape.

[EDITOBllL.-A. T. P.] -Papal Europe embraces about 150,- independence, declaring to all offers of 000,000 of Roman Catholics, who con- outside help, "L' ltalia fard da se," in stitute, in all Germany. over 52 per cent plain worda, "Italy is able to take care of the population; in Bavaria, 71 per of herself."

cent; in Austria, 76; in Ireland, 82; The year 1848 was a year of earth- in France, 96; in Belgium, over 99; quake in Europe, but it broke the bonds and in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, twenty of Italy. Liberty awoke, and Sardinia years ago, almost the entire body of became the asylum of such heroes as people. While geographically Protes- Gioberti, Tommaseo, Manin, and even tantism is dominant in the north and the Vaudois martyr saints were preach- northwest, and the Greek Church in the ing at Turin. The Act of Emancipation east and southeast, Romanism holds came in 1848. Ten years later and sway in the south and southwest. It is more thrones fell, and 6,000,000 more also to be noted that the principal re- Italians found the joy of freedom; cen- ligious faiths thus correspond not only tral Italy began to rise into the at- with certain geographical limits, but mosphere of liberty. In the town of with certain race features. While the Aoste, at the descent from Great St. Ber- German races are mostly Protestant nard, a memorial of persecution be- and the Sla~ic mostly Greek, the Latin came a monument of emancipation.

are mostly Roman Catholic. When Calvin crossed the Alps to bear Our space forbids that we should do the cross into the land of the crucifix, more than throw out a few outline facts he set up his standard in the Cite and hints, especially as to the condition D'Aoste, and for a time lived there.

of Italy and France. But afterward he fled for his life, and 'Ihe history of Italy and France for his flight was kept in remembrance by the past seventy-five years has been full the enemies of the archheretic, who set of interest. Victor Emanuel I., by the up a column opposite his hired house.

treaty oj Vien-1a in 1815, was restored When the Waldensians gathered the to his kingdom of Sardinia, and six converts into a house of prayer, they years later was succeeded by that stupid observed-what they had not before per- monarch, Charles Felix. Then the very ceived-that directly opposite to the word" liberty" was proscribed in Italy, memorial column that told of the and Alfieri's tragedies could not appear Romish persecutions of three hundred on the stage, lest that Italian Shake- years before, they had set up the cross speare should kindle a new fire of love of Christ, and were preaching the apos- for freedom. It was a double despot- tolic gospel! From that year (1858) ism of kingcraft and priestcraft. A Italy's progress has been upward. Vic- book was a rarity; a Bible or testament tor Emanuel recognizeq the rights of was seized even from a traveller's conscience, and defended them against satchel, and the Inde:c Expurgatoriu8 it- interference by magistrates or ecclesias- self was forbidden, lest people should tics. Baron Ricasoli supported religious desire books because forbidden. equality. Count Cavour, whose public Charles Albert succeeded to the life reached from his eighteenth year to throne, and in 1847 left to his country his death at fifty-one, as soldier, jour- the statute or constitution, to which his nalist, deputy, minister of agriculture son, Victor Emanuel II., faithfully ad- and commerce, of marine, of finance, hered. In the revolution of 1848 Charles as premier, directed as well as originat- Albert became the champion of Italian ed the Sardinian policy, improvedfinan· cial conditions, introduced free trade, being enlightened. The day has dawned consolidated constitutionalism, weak- on fair Italy.

ened clericalism, and achieved eminence The Waldensian Synod multiply their in Italian history as .. the pure-hearted, missions, evangelists, and colporteurs, broad-minded, sagacious leader in the and could they have the money they field of diplomacy and statesmanship need, might plant one hundred centres for the reviving and reunited Italy." of gospel work where they now have As Dr. Richard Burgess finely said,* five. The Israel of the Alps desire to .. The polluted streams of an idolatrous take possession of all Italy, from tho religion had, like burning lava, pro- Alps to the sea.

duced moral devastation in Italy among The changes taking place before OUl"

twenty generations." eyes we do not appreciate, The travel- Some hope for Italy came with the ler in Italy in 1850 passed through the revolutions of 1848-58. Liberty of con- dominions of nine enthroned rulers be_ science, worship, speech, was pro- tween the mountains and the southern claimed from the Alps to the Straits of cape. Now the Pope whines because Messina when Italy became united and he is " imprisoned in the Vatican," and free. But the spirit of Romanism and Humbert rules Italy. Temporal domin- Jesuitism is not dead. Pope Gregory ion is gone and gone forever, notwith- XVI. and Pius IX. after him pro- standing frantic efforts to recover it; nounced liberty of conscience a dream, and if th9 common school and an open a delirium, and liberty of speech and Bible continue, the Pope will lose hi!!

press the mother of all heresies. Never- spiritual sceptre too, or radical reforma.

theless, the triumphs of freedom move tions must take place in the papal on. At Perugia, at Turin, at Naples, at church.

Florence, at Rome itself, have been Meanwhile we call attention onCQ printed attacks upon the Church of more to the fact that since Luther Rome, her priests, her saint worship, nailed up his theses, the balance at masses for the dead, papal bulls, etc., power has been transferred from papal as bold as the utterances of Gioberti or to Protestant Europe by sheer infertility- Tommaseo. To-day, where forty years of papal communities in offspring.

ago no Protestant worship would be The revelations as to France's decline.

allowed, there are thirty pht.ces within in population, which threatens soon to sight of St. Peter's dome, where Prot- take the appalling form of there being; estants worship and preach unhindered; more deaths than births, are made still.

and Siguor Arrighi predicts that before more startling when a comparison is; long the Evangelical Alliance, that met made of France's relative position in in May last at Florence, may yet short- the past. A century ago France had a lyassemble in St. Peter's, and Bend its population of 26,000,000; Russia had delegatus to lodge in the Vatican. only 25,000.000; Austria, 17,000,000; A few years ago the Bible was hunted Prussia, 15,000,000 ; and England 12,.

by spies from the Alps to the GuU of 000,000. To-day Russia possesses 90,- Tarentum; now it is freely bought and 000,000 inhabitants; Germany, 46,000,.

read, and was printed by sections in a 000; Austria. 38,000,000; and France.

daily paper. Signor Capellini's Sol- 36,000,000. The birth-rate is 6.7 pel'

diers' Church sends out hundreds of 1000 in Italy, 10 in Germany, 12.9 m converted cadets every year into the Russia, and 13.7 in England, and it does homes of Italy after the military service not exceed 1.19 in France.

is fulfilled. An ignorunt people is being Austria has been shorn of much of educated – a superstitious people is her strength, and she no longer COD- trois or leads the great German Empire.

Poland haR disappeared from the roll of .. Exeter Hall Lectures, 1865. nations. England, then so feeble, has spread over 1Il1 lands. Prussia has be- ligions orders-an army of at least come a giant, and Russia, then un· 123,131." This vast host moved obediknown, is in numbers almost equal to ent to the supreme pontiff sooner than the whole of papal Europe. Rome, the h the word of the king, or even the seat of ecclesiastical power, is now the written Word of God. capital of an united and free Italy, over which the Pope has no political control. The traveller in Italy and France and These wonderful changes have in no way Spain observes that papacy has now lit· strengthened the papacy or enlarged its tie hold on the more intelligent part of influence among the nations of the the people, especially in France. A earth. It has been weakened by each. man may go to his first communion, but The very efforts put forth to augment he seldom enters a church or the con· its sway have in the divine orderings fessional, or sees the priest until per. enfeebled it. haps he gets extreme unction on his death·bed. France is no longer Roman Protestantism has not only grown Catholic-France is without a faith! politically, but numerically in Europe. Spain is scarcely Roman Catholic- Compare Spain and Great Britain. At Spain is dead of spiritual torpor and the Reformation the one was greatly sloth. There is not energy enough to 'superior to the other in numbers and breed another Torquemada. In that political influence. Now Spain has just Land of the Inquisition, where in 36 about one half the popUlation of Great years, from 1480 to 1517,13,Q.00 persons Britain, while in this period the latter were burned alive, 8700 burned in effigy, has peopled Australia, New Zealand, and 169,423 variously pnnished. you United States, and other countries. may now buy a Bible on the street cor· During the last fifty years, England has ner! increased her population 119 ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; and France, 12 per Dr. John Cumming used to say that cent. This difference led a French it is essentially popish to sacrifice truth Roman Catholic to write, a few years to uniformity, to make men tell lies, and ago, as he called attention to it : "On then hide reality in order to keep np comparing the respective progress made the appearance of unbroken nnity with since 1814 by non·Catholic Christian a central regulating power -like atnation3 with the advancement of power tempting to make clocks strike everyattained by Cath~lic nations, one is where the noon honr when the great struck with astonishment at the dispro- pontiff at Greenwich signals the merid· portion. • . . Unquestionably since ian, although the earth does take 1789 the balance of power between twenty.fol'lr hours to move ronnd, and Catholic civilization and non·Catholic any spot fi$teen degrees away from civilization has been reversed." Greenwich must be an honr away in time. The relative growth of Protestantism is much greater than that of Romanism. Every year in the church hf Ara In 1825 the Protestant population stood Cee/i, at Rome, takes place a, sort of to the Roman Catholic as 3 to 13 ; now child's religious filte. A chapel is ar· it is as 1 to 2. ranged as a stall, in which are wax fig- ures of the Holy Family and the beaRhl Dr. Burgess called attention a qnarter about them, etc. Decoration and wax of a century ago to the vast hierarchy of tapers abonnd, and hundreds of chilwhich the Pope was the head. "A dren are brought there to adore the string pulled at Rome moved the follow· B,lmbino, or wax image of the Holy ing puppets: 6 cardinals, 15 arch. Child. All day long, too, little folks bishops, 69 bishops. 158 vicarR.general, are set up on a pulpit, one ata time, to 660 canons, 3396 higher clergy, 39,630 speak their little speeches in honor of priests, 3000 seminarists preparing for the sacred doll. prie"thood, and 50,000 members of re- This wax baby is a " miracle work. er;" and when anyone is ill who can otherwise of Lord Archibald's asser· afford so costly a. doctor, this figure is tion. Bent for, and by the monks brought with all solemn formality, followed by Here are two extracts from .. The a bill for the visit the next day. Since Glories of Mary," a work heartily com· a woman attempted to pass off a new mended by Cardinal Manning, and wax doll for the old one, the Bambino stamped by papal infallibility: is suffered to go out only in his own carriage with guards. "0 Lady in Heaven, we have but one advocate, and that is thyself." I think it was about thirty-two or thirty-three years ago, when the tax put "Thou, 0 Mother of God, art om· upon bread, in the Eternal City, excited nipotent to save sinners." the indignation of the Bambino, and on the principle that even the" stones cry Rev. Frank H. White well says, "In out," he lifted up his voice, and in an view not only of the blasphemies poured awfully solemn way enjoined on the forth by the Church of Rome on this government to remove the bread tax. subject, but also of the incl'easing ten· One wonld think he had got hold of a dency in the Church of England to an copy of Adam Smith's ,( Wealth of Na- idolatrous exaltation of the Virgin, it tions." His utterances caused, of would be well if this tract were more course, a serious stir; and a day or two widely circulated." after, in order to emphasize the warning, the wax doll again spoke. The Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of San government proposed to be supreme, Paulo, Bra:<il, likewise testifies that in and to hold even the Bambino in sub. Brazil St. Joseph is held as of practically jection ; and so the police informed the higher rank than the Virgin Mary or monks who take care of the Bambino Jesus, inasmuch as " she,like an obedithat no such miracle must henceforth be ent wife, submits to her husband; and allowed-it might create a revolution. Jesus, like an obedient Son, submits to Once again the baby spoke, and this her ;" and such was the public teachtime· the message was peremptory and ing of the archbishop in Rio Janeiro final. The head of police sent at once when he returned from the festival of to infonn the monks that if the doll the" Immaculate Conception." opened its head once more, they would be turned out of their situation as Those who think Roman Catholic nurses; and remarkable as' it mayap. lands need no missionaries should read pear, the Bambino's mirq,eulous utterances the letter which appeared in the New ceased from that very day I York Trib'tme,* written from Siena, where dwelt the famous "Saint" Cath. As to Rome and Mariolatry, Lord arine. If the Roman religion was the Archibald Douglas, in his pamphlet en- same then as now, it passes comprehentitled « A Voice of One Crying in the sion how its practice could make her Desert," declares that .( the Roman " holy." Catholic Church upholds the Bible in its entirety," and" hates" priestcraft "I stepped into a church where mass and Mariolatry. was being celebrated. There were fif- teen priests in the chancel and three If our readers will look at the four. persons in the congregation. 'fhe acopage leaflet "most respectfully ad. lyte who rang the bell appeared to neg. dressed to all sincere Roman Catho- lect his duty, for the celebrant turned lics," entitled .. Which is Right-the and shook his fist at him. The boy re- Ch1IrCh of Rome or the Word of God?" taliated, after the priest went to the published by the Irish Church Mis. altar, by running his tongue out at him, Flion, 12 D'Olier Street, Dublin, all can which seemed to give convulsions of then judge for themselves the truth or quiet laughter to the priests near the altar who sang the responses. A French lady came 'Up to me and expressed her indignation. and said that there was no religion in this country. I assured her • September 7, 1890. that our Irish and American Catholics As to the l'[cAlJ missions in France, 'Would not tolerate any such irreverence in church. She answered that nllither they are remarkable for their number 'Would the French, and that here many and influence. They are spreading all of the educated people were infidels be. over France. and are the most powerful cause of the irreverence of the priests. Protestant influence of modern times in Yet the Italians pay an immense price for their religion. that RepUblic. Some trace this movement to that " In France, where there are 35,000,000 inhabitants, there are 60,000 priests, bold enthusiast, Napoleon Roussel, who, paid wholly, or in part, by the govern- in about 1830, scattered the fire of a ment. In Italy, with 29,000,000 inhabitants, there are 250,000 priests. In true religious zeal. Roussel came of e. France there is a priest for every 58;j of noble stock of Protestant martyrs. At the population, and in Italy one for twenty-five he was spiritually aroused every 116. More than one of our Roman by the great revival then spreading over Catholic churches in New York have 10,000 parishioners of all ages. Such all Switzerland and France under the parishes, according to the Italian ratio, leadership of Robert Haldane and would be obliged to maintain 86 priests. others. Roussel had been a close stu- Siena has 62 churches for 23,000 inhab- dent from his youth, and was quite itants. familiar with the whole religious status of Europe, and especially of France. " I went to the cathedral t""qee the festivities of the Assumption, said to ex- oeed in pomp those of any other festi- When, therefore, set on fire by the Holy val. The cardinal was seated on his Spirit, he was soon zeady by his scholar- – throne, lind they were robing him for ly education and theological training to the oelebration. A little ohild was seat- stand forth as a target for the Roman ed on the floor playing with a doll and singing to himself. There is oeaseless Church. He feared nothing, shrank movement of people, and everybody is from nothing. and went through France talking, so that you hear nothing from as a firebrand. His preliminary work the chancel. There are many priests was done in PariR, as editor of a in the congregation and some monks.

On the right of the chancel is a high religio-political paper. But PariR and platform for the orchestra, and the cele- the editorial chair could not long hold brated tenor and soprano of the city are him. Where there was the greatest to sing. The orchestra begins. It sounds persecution and the greatest call for like a military march, and gives a crescen- do to the conversation about me. The hard work there was Rouosel, till finally tenor is fine. When will this ceaseless clatter of talk and movement end? Is in 1847, returning to Paris, he estabnobody going to pray or pay any atten. lished a school for the instruction of tion to the celebration? Occasionally Protestants for the ministry and for some one bows for a moment toward mlssIOnaries. Out of this grew many St. Catharine's chancel and then rises small churches in and out of Paris. and salutes some friend with lond talk. But the revolution of 1848 seriously em- This continues throughout. 1t did not b:llT8SSed his efforts, and finally Napostop when the Host was elevated! At the moment a lady in front of me was pre- leon III. arbitrarily prohihited his senting a gentleman to a friend with great clatter. A few were kneeling on noble work. Seed, however, had been my left. I heard laughter on my right, sown which sprang up later as the McAll and turned to aee what occasioned it at Missions. There are now more than such a solemn time. A priest and a 130 of these in France, each the nucleus young man were playfully contending for a chair that a lady had just left. of saving power for the multitude. n The music was finely rendered. The is now eibhteen years since this Inove· orchestra and the two soloists did most ment became a vital power. For the last of it. The chorus parts were weak. few years it seems to be setting all There was no preaching. But after the cardinal had been unrobed and gone France in a blaze. Each mission is a out, I did not feel that I had been in a radiating point of such extensive work place of worship, but that I had seen a and numerous bands that make the spectacle unsurpassed in scenic splen. number of meeting-places and street dor in a place that the artists had abandoned for 600 years." services almost innumerable.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The population of Europe may be -From the organization, in 1848, of set down in round numbers as 350,- ' a society called ,. Eglise Missionnaire 000,000, and is divided religiously about Beige" at Brussels, there have sprung as follows: Roman Catholics, 165,000,- up 27 active churches and missions 000; Protestants, 90,000,000 ; members with 7000 members, the greater part of of Oriental' churches, 85,000,000, and whom are converts from the Romish about 5,000,000 each of Jews and Mo- Church. There are 38 preachers who hammedans. Italy with 31,000,000 as are spreading the Gospel throughout well as Spain and Portugal with 25,- the country. The yearly expense of 000,000 are almost wholly Catholic. this work-about $27,000-exceeds the Belgium with 6,000,000 is papal about receipts, which come mainly from per- twelve to one. In France out of 39,- sons of limited means, and outside help 000.000 less than a million are Protes- is being solicited.

tants. Austria contains some 37,000,000 -The Free Church of Italy recently inhabitants, of whom 12,000,000 are held its annual convention, 37 delegates non-Catholic. In Switzerland nearly representing 40 congregations and 7 two thirds of the 3,000,000 accept the stations being present. There were Reformed faith. The German Empire reports of progress from nearly all holds 30,250,000 Protestants in a total places. The convention decided upon of 48,000,000. Denmark, Sweden, Nor- the name of .. Evangelical Church of way and the Netherlands, with a com- Italy" as their official title in the future_ bined population of 13,;;00,000, are al- Among tho representatives of other most solid against the papacy, the latter Protestant bodies present were two being overwhelmingly Presbyterian, from the Waldensian churches, who and the others Lutheran. Great Britain declared that their communion still and Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,- cherished the hope of being able to 000 against 5,640,000. Of the Catho- unite with the Free Church. lics 1,370,000 are found in England and Wales, and but 330,000 in Scotland. -In 1850 the Oatholic Church in In Ireland are found 1,155,000 Protes- Denmark had 3 missionaries, 2 stations, tants and about 4,000,000 Catholics. and 300 members. Now it is repre- Russia and Greece have a population sented by one apostolic prefect, 37 of 100,000,000, of which two thirds be_ missionaries, 14 stations, 3700 mem- long to the Greek Church. Moham- bers, and more than 150 members of medans comprise about one half of religious orders. In 1856 there were Turkey's 5,000,000. no Oatholic churches in the kingdom; -The Catholic missions in Bengal now there are 10 churches, 6 publio under the conduct of the Belgian Jesu- and 6 private 'chapels, a Jesuit college, its have been very successful. Com- and a high school for boys. Nowhere mencing in 1881, the first year for in the world are the spiritual interests which we have exact figures, we find of Catholics so well provided for, there the converts amounted to 16,149. In being a clerical representative for every 1886 their numbers had increased to 18 members and a church for each 168.

20,000, and in 1888 these had advanced -·According to the latest synodical to 53,281. In 1881 baptisms num- reports the Waldensians have, outside bered 378, in 1886 they had increased of the hiBtorio valleys, 44 congregations to 3274, while in 1888 .they reached the and 36 pastors. In addition to these total of 35,000. there are 46 preaching places. The regular pastors are Ilided by 20 evan· 000. Mr. MUller planned to go out as gelists, 68 teachers, and 14 colporteurs. a missionary to India, but insuperable The total number of communicants is obstacles prevented. But, remaining 4266, an increase of 192 in the last at home, he has been able to raiSe anlI tweh'e months. 'l'he reports complain distribute for missions $1,116,800. that Catholic parents send their children to the elementary classes of the -The Denmark societies in 1888 con- Waldensians, but withdraw them as tributed to foreign missions $33,422.64. soon as they are old enough to partici- The Danish Government has a mission pate in the religious instruction of the in Greenland with 6 stations and 6 orschools. dained toilers, and the Danish Mission. ary Society has 7 ordained men in -The Methodist Episcopal Church India. has 6 missionaries in Italy and 24 native preachers, and a church member- -In 1889 the Netherlands Reformed ship of 743 with 198 probationeril in Society had in Java 60 churches with addition. The Southern Baptists oc- 5937 members distributed throngh 397 (lUPY 12 stations with 15 ordained mis- villages, and last year the number had sionaries, and have gathered 272 into increased to 70 churches, 6794 memo churches. The American Board sent bers, in 411 villages. The contribu. its first representatives to Austria in tions of 18 Netherlands societies to for· 1872, and now sustains 2 with 17 native eign missions amounted to 315,134 helpers. The 3 churches have a total gulden ($137,319). of 364 members, and the schools have 104 pupils. -The Protestants of Germany and Germau Switzerland are said to con· -No less than 15 Protestant societies tribute for foreign missions at the rate are at work in Spain, occupying 115 of but 12 centimes each, and those of houses or rooms as chapels and school France but 45 centimes. Now the buildings. The American Board has 3 centime is only the one hundredth part missionaries and 33 native helpers, 18 of a franc, or the fifth of a cent! churches with 349 members, and 604 pupils in schools. The American Bap- -The Society for the Propa~ation of tists in Spain and France together have the Gospel held its 190th annual meet- 18 missionaries and 13 churches, with a ing May 7th. The receipts reported for membership of 900. the year were £164,382, an increase of £26,000 over the previous year. As a -In nineteen years the Protestant consequence, the Society had enlarged churches of the United Kingdom con- its work, especially in New Guinea and tributed to foreign missions £21,166,- Korea. The number of ordained mis- 164. During the last half of the period sionaries, including eight bishops, on the gifts were greater than during the the Society's lists was 660-in Asia, first half by £665,315. The increase 220 ; in Africa, 142; in Australia and was 64 per cent on the part of the the Pacific, 17 ; in North America, 215 ; Church of England, and on the part of in the West Indies, 34; and 32 in Eu. the Dissenting churches was 24 per rope. Of these 127 were natives laborcent. ing in Asia and 29 in Africa. There were also in the various missions about -George MUller has under his care 2300 lay teachers, 2600 students in the 75 schools, of which 13 are in Spain, Society'S colleges, and 38,000 children 2 in Italy, 2 in the East Indies, and 7 in the mission schools in Asia and in the English colonies. In May of Africa. The Bishop of Calcutta in an last year these schools contained 6250 address called attention to the very im· pupils, and the total number since the portant position of India as resulting first one was opened in 1834 was 112,. from the fact that her popUlation were ~37, The expenses have been $489,- spreading so widely over the globe. In -The Wesleyans of Great Britain the West Indies there were 280,000; in have a membership of 424,303. The Mauritius, 2<15,000 out of 500,000 in. total receipts of their missionary sohabitants were from India, and South ciety for 1890 were £122,072, and the Africa was swti.rming with them. expenditures were greater by £10,813. Missions are sustained in EU1'ope, India, -The Anglican missions (Church China, West Africa. the Transvaal, eto. Missionary Society and Society for the The principal stations number 363 with Propagation of the Gospel) in the Tin. 1572 chapels and other preaching Develly district, South India, in 1888-89 places, 338 missionaries and assistant covered 1636 villages, with 113 Dative missionaries, ann 2163 other paid clergy; tho schools contained 23,52<1 agents, 34,722 church members, and pupils; the churches, 20,024 communi. 5250 probationers, and 65,803 in Sabcants, with 18,396 catechumens, 77,171 bath and day schools. baptized persons, and 95,567 adherents.

-The latest report concerning the reo -The. Society of Friends in England lci~"vieoruss condition o f the Fiji group and America, though numbering but the year 1889. The total area is 1u0p0~0a0r0d oontribute to foreign missions about the sa.me as that of the State of of $90,000 annually. A begin_ Massachusetts. There is a European ning was not made until 1866, and since population of about 2000, whilo tho na· then representatives have been sent to tives, including other Polynesians ancl Syria, India. China, Madagascar, Mexi.

Indian emigrants, number 123,000. Of co, and the American Indians. Their this native population, 103,775 worship Woman's Foreign Missionary Union in the churches of the Wesleyan mis- raised $23,164 last year. Though effi- sion, while 10,302 attend Roman Catho- cient work is done in other fields, yet lic churches. The Wesleyan mission Madaoascar has been the scene of their has 10 European missionaries and 72 great:st successes. Entering the island native ministers, 49 catechists, 1838 in 1868, they now have 18 missionaries, local preachers, and 1095 teachers; 40 native pRstors, and 37(1 other native these laboring in connectbn with 909 assistants. 130 churches with 4000 mem- churches and 414 other preaching bers and 40,000 adherents, lind 132 places. In the schools of the WeslAyan schools with 14,600 scholars. Special mission are .ro,667 children. The Ro· emphasis is laid upon educational work, man Catholic mission has 18 European and they are gen~rous contributors to ministers, with 148 Dative teachers, and the funds of the missions of other 76 native churches and chapels. Aside churches.

from the 18 Roman CatholIc priests -This table gives a partial statement of the work of 18 German missionary there are 3 lay Europeans and 14 female societies as it stood at the close of 1888.

Europeans.

SOCIETIES. MiE'sion- Co~~~.ni. Adherents. Receipts. aries.

—-·———–·i–·– —- —- —– Moravian Chnreh ………….. …….. .•.. 1IM03 3101..509812 2827,,216832 $18607.412280 Basel Society…………….. ………… 75 10.735 35.7"01 79,120 Rhenish Society … : . . . •. .• …….. …… 0 0 0 ' 5 068 38 461 HermannBburg SOcIety…. ..•. ……….• 71 (1)7. .. . 61'""" 2616 170,.0358;4) 2113..191422 ~2,8.71"!)'8"1 Berlin Society……………….. …. … 12 000 c 36 000 Leipsic Society- . . . . . •. . . .. ……………. ou NG~~~~eG':rSmoacnIestoyci~iy:':: :::.-:::::::.:::: 1118 c., . '71707 1213',,010046 SchleBwig·HoIBt~in. Society…. ……….. ~~ 408 Nine smaller sOcIetIes…. …….. .. …… 200 660 30,993 ________ – I 89,452 – – 5 6 1 Totals ………………………… 232,714 $599,677 =firlrlng 1890 there were built in the contributions are $53,351,103. He United States 8500 churches; ministers also concludes that the other evangeli. to the number of 4~00 were ordained, cal denominations just about double anI a membership, in all denomina. these figures, and hence these and tions, of 1,090,000 added. those together number 13,000,000, and have.invested for the maintenance and -It is computed that the English spread of the Gospel $800,839,154. If tongue is now spoken by nearly twice the same rule be applied to the annual as many people as any other European contributions they would aggregate language. The estimated ligures are: $106,702,206. English, 125,000,000 ; Russian and Ger· man, 70,000,000 each; French, 50,000,. – World· Wide Missions sends out a 000; Spanish, 40,000,000; Italian, ringing caIl to the Metbodist Episcopal 30,000.000; Portuguese, 13,000,000• Chnrch for a grand, general uprising . At the beginning of the century Eng. under the head of Financial Possibili. lish stood only fifth, being exceeded by ties, and with One Penny a Day as the French, Russian, German and Spanish. watchword. bespeaks the speedy ap- pearance of a second Wesley to inaugu. ~Well might Dr. R. S. Storrs say, in rate the revolution, to trans{orDl the a recent number of the Sunday.School scheme into solid fact, and presents nmes, .. It is something that Ameri. some astounding figures which would can missions alone now occupy more result, such as $3,UOO,000 for mis. than 4000 stations in unevangelized sions, $1,000,000 for evangelistic work lands, with 2350 missionaries Rtmt from in cities, $750,000 for Freedmen's Aid, this country and more than 10,000 nil.· $400,000 for the Women's Foreign Mis. tive helpers; that there are at these sionary Society, etc. The total, $10,- stations more than 2700 churches, with 000,000, though so great, is yet a smaIl nearly 237,000 communicants, of whom one for the vast Methodist host, num· 26,000 were added last year; and that bering 2,783,967. $4,000,000 are contributed annually in our country to carryon the work. It -At the 75th anniversary of the is something, certainly. that all Protes- American Bible Society the last year's tant missionary societies have now 46,- receipts were reported as $512,388.18, 000 missionaries and helpers in the and the issnes of Bibles, Testaments, field, ministering to nearly 700,000 and portions as 1,497,637, of whiah oommunicants and to more than 3,000" 524,096 were for circulation in foreign 000 of adherents to Christianity, and ex· lanrls. Sinae 1816 over $20,000,000 pending every year at least $12,000,000 have been received, and with these in the distant and costly work." 54,000,000 copies of the Sariptures have been printed and distributed. The -Mr. Charles A. J. Marsh, of Minne. legacies of the first quarter century apolis, has gathered with great oare reached $109,504.57, and grew to $3,204" Bome interesting statistics relating to 460.68 in the third quarter, and the the money investments made in behalf churoh coIlections inoreased from of the Lord's kingdom by four of the e28,938.04 to $353,307.29. leading denominations of this country, the Methodist!! (North), Baptists, Pres· -The reoeipts of the Southern Bap. byterians (North), and Congregational. tist Convention for last year were $113,- ists. He finds that they have 67,274 522.37. Its missions are found in Afri. churches with a membership (,January cB, China, Japan, Haly, Bral'lil, and 1st, 1891) of 6,500,000 ; that they hold Mexico. The principal stations are property worth $359,828,994, with en· 38. The miRsionary foroe numbers 86, dowments (,f colleges, eto., amounting with 23 ordained and 53 unordained na. to $40,590,000, or a total of $400,419,. tive assistants. Into the 67 churohes 577 thus invested, and that their a.nnual 2377 have been gathered, 'and 361 were received in 1890. The church-mem- reassuring. The cruel King Mwanga, bers in China are 790, and 98 were now restor~d to his throne, is evidently added last year. forgetful of all his pledges to be a bet- -The American Presbyterian Church ter sovereign. He is also being mahas in its Clanton mission 35 mission- nipUlated by the French priests_ The aries from the United States, and 3 or- little band of Protestant missionaries dained and 94 unordained native assist- which are striving to carry on the work ants; 10 churches with 690 members, of the noble and lamented Mackay have of whom 95 were added last year; 3 a friend in the Prime-Minister, but the boarding schools with 231 pupils, and outlook is grave with such a selfish and 3a day with 864 pupils. The medical revengeful man on the throne as· work of the mission is set forth by 63,- Mwanga. Meanwbile this fair province 785 visits to out-patients and 3489 sur- in the heart of Africa suffers in every gical operations. part because of the bloodshed and deso- lating warfare of recent years. -The Marathi mission, India, of the American Board, covers 17,000 square From Uganda, Africa, letters are miles, embraces Bombay, Ahmadnagar, printed in England showing that there and 8 other cities, besides 3600 villages, is a genuine progress in all Christian and a population of 3,286,889, of whom enterprises. The peril from persecu- 285,000 are Mohammedan. This field tion has entirely ceased, but peril of an is held by 33 missionaries, 18 native exactly opposite character has arisen on pastors, and 19 native preachers. The account of the outward advancement 35 ohurohes have 2306 members, of of the Christians, who are becoming whom two thirds have been received rich and powerful. during the last ten years, and 215 last year. The schools number 200 and the American Indians.-Many methods pupils 3382. In the hospitals 12,289 have been devised for raising money have been trealed. The native oontri- for benevolent purposes, but some IndbU'tions were $1617 in 1890, ian boys in the Northwest have hit upon the newest plan. They were very poor, but wished to pllt some money in the collection. They saw a premium offered Monthly Bulletin for killing gophers. The gopher is a mischievous little animal, devouring a A£riclI..-Since the partition of Africa large amount of wheat, com, and other the governments of England, Germany, grain every year. The farmers pay two Italy, and Portugal have made an agree- cents for each dead gopher_ The proof ment for the reciprocal protection of that the gopher has been killed is his their missionaries in the Dark Conti- tail. Now these little Indian boys had nent. Armed with a passport from the been so interested in the story told of government to which they belong, the the work being done by the Snnday_ missionaries will enjoy the proteotion school Society that they spent their of each of these powers, Saturday afternoon holiday lnaring gophers_ They brought the tails in the One of the methods which Bishop envelopes of the Society as their oon- Taylor is said to be employing to some tribution. elltent in carrying on bis work in Africa is unique in the elltreme, Young negro girls are purchased, the market price Brazil. – The Methodist Episcopal being $30 a girL When introduced into Mission in Rio Grande do SuI, Brazil, the mission schools their families and is finding speoial opportunities for friends have no further claim on them, work among the immigrants that come and Chri!ltian influences can be brought pouring in in hundreds. While the to bear on them much more effectively. work at the capital is conducted in Latest tidings from Uganda are not Portuguese, that in the colonies is in Italian, and is under the care of a na- Peking; Methodist Church, North, at tive of Italy. In two of these colonies Nanking; Methodist Church, North, at there are organized churches which have Fuhchan ; Presbyterian ()hurch, North, secured ground. (Jut timber, and securcd at Shantung; Presbyterian Church, material for chapels. North, at Canton.

It is said that the Catholics of Brazil Dr. Judson Smith SBYS: " The Chi. have been very much opposed to the nese are manifestly the governing race provision of the Constitution of the of Eastern and Central Asia, They evi- Republic, which deprives pdesta und dently hold the key to the future of al. employes of the Church of the right to most one half the unevangelized people vote, and also debars priests from be- of the globe; so long as they remain coming members of Congreas. It is without the Gospel. the great bulk of understood that the reason this pro- Asia will be pagan; when they are evan. vision was inserted was that the officers gelized, the continent will be Christian of the Church really held their allegi. and the world will be won." unce to their spiritual superiors us stronger than their allegiance to the There is need for yet more mission- State, and therefore are not such true aries. Kweischow and Kan-suh each citizens of the Republic as would entitle has only three missionaries for 3,000,000 them to a voice in its governments. people. ShenBi has ten lllissionarie';l This provision, however, has been Bome- for 10.000,000, Yun-nan has four miswhat modified. sionBries for 6,000,000.

Brazil, with its fourteen millions, is Dr. Happer writes from Canton, far behind the age in education. With China : "I am preparing to take my ninety-nine per cent of its population fourth and last departure from China. rated as Roman Catholics, it reports It is a terrible work to tear up the eighty-four per cent as illiterates. The roots that have been growing deeper priests have not taught the people mo- and deeper for forty-seven years. But rality, and they in their blindness and as the Lord has laid thc necessity upon ignorance have followed their leaders. me, I can only say, in humble gratitude But a reaction has come, and they are for the privilege of laboring so long in seeking light and life. The Presbyte. this populous land, Thy will be done. rians lire making an earnest effort to When the gracious Lord called me to put upon a good foundation a thor- return to Amel'ica, in former yeBrs, Hd oughly equipped Christian university. each time gave me the privilego of working there, I trust and pray He Canada.-Two Chinamen were re- may give me the privilege of working cently received into the membership of still in some quiet way, as my strength the Church of Christ in Knox Chnrch, may enabl" me to do. I am sending Winnipeg. They had both been under my books home, and hope to resume Christian instruction for several years my studies and use my pan, or do what and had given good evidence both of my hand may find to do." their acquaintance with the great truths of the Gospel and of their desire to Egypt.-M:r. L. D. Wishard, who is lead a Christian life. travelling in the East in the interests of the Young Men's Christian As- China.-The condition of Christian sociation, was recently in Cairo, Egypt., education in China is encouraging. Be- and the United Presbyterian missionsides the Imperial University at Peking, aries there tried the experiment of of which Dr. W. A. p, Martin is presi- advertising a lecture on the relations dent, there are no less than seven other of Christianity to American civilization, colleges-viz., St. John's Episcopal, at The result was an audience of above Shanghai; Southern Methodist, Bt three hundred young men, who listened ShBnghai; Methodist Church, North, Bt attentively. although the lecture was in- terpreted. This is most gratifying in a city like Cairo. Many of the young helpmate, that a woman's condition, men were Moslems. whether as wife or widow, can become more honorable and more worthy of reo The Rev. William Harvey, for many spect." Lady Dufferin gives the opinyears a faithful missionary of the ion that the velY best way in which we United Presbyterian Church in Egypt, can help our Indian sisters is by sup. is at present in this country for a brief plying them with medical relief: 1. visit. He is continually engaged, how- Because it aims at diminishing suffering ever, in making missionary ad(hesses, and at saving life. 2. Because education and will return to Egypt during the and general enlightenment must follow present year. He is at Monmouth, lll. in its train. 3. Because it encourages and inculcates respect and considera- Formosa.-The Rev. Mr. Mackay tion for women. 4. Because it brings has recently written from the island of cultivation and learning in contact with Formosa, to the Canadian Presbyte- the Zenana; and 5. Because in medi. rian Mission with which he is connect. cine and nursing Indian women will ed, concerning an extraordinary turning find professions in the exercise of from idols on the part of the people of which widows, deprived 8S they are of Ka-le-oan, a village, or rather a con- home and family ties, may fill their geries of villages, recently visited by lives with all the interest, occupation, him. A native assistant had com- and honor so sadly wanting in their mtlnced work in that district, but Mr. present state, Mackay had been hindered from going there, though he had had the matter in The census of India, recently com· mind for a dozen years. On his recent pleted, shows that the tolal popUlation visit he found many of the people hav- is now 285,000,000, an increase of 30,- ing a clear idea of Gospel truth, while 090,000 in the last decade. Of this inall of them were wearied of idol wor- crease 3,000,000 is due to accessions of ship. The three main facts in the case territory by conquest. It is calculated Mr. Mackay states thus: 1. Nearly five that the population of India is about a hundred idolaters cleaned their houses fifth of the whole human race. of idols in our presence. 2. ~'hey declared themselves anxious to worship The comments of the Calcutta press the Lord, the Redeemer. 3. They gave on Dr. Pentecost's evangelistic work in a temple built for idols as a house of India are full of appreciation. The worship for the living and true God. editor of the Statesman of that city, and also the missionaries of different de- The Rev. Mr. Jamieson, of the Canada nominations, unite in saying that few Presbyterian Mission in Formosa, died preachers if any have produced such recently at Tamsui, He was a native a profound impression for good upon of Scotland, and went to Formosa in all classes of people, including the 1883. lIe was a devoted missionary, European residents, as Dr. Pentecost. and his death is a sore loss to the work. A society has been formed in Eng- India.-Lady Dufferin, writing in Jand called "The India Widows' the Nineteenth Century on "The Women Union. .. It is an organization of Chrisof India," expresses the fear that their tian women for the purpose of improvsocial condition cannot be modified to ing the condition of Hindu and Mohamany great degree by legislation or by medan widows in India. The membErS outward reforms. She says: "It is are widows only, but any Christian only by the education and elevation of woman may becom!' an associate memwomen that any change can come OVEr ber. They pledge themselves to pray the feeling of the people with regard to that God will break the yoke and set marriage, and it is only when public the captive free. They raise money to opinion ceases to regard her as a chat. be expended in training widows to usetel, and begins to recognize her as a ful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the people. Nearly ten dollars was saved condition of the widows. in this way.

Dr. George F. Pentecost. who went North Sea."'-The Sailors' Magazine to India last fllli on an evangelistic mis- sllys : "One hundred thonsand dollars sion, took Mr. and ~s. George C. Steb- were contributed in England last year bins with him to lead the singing. to sustain missionary operations on the After laboring a few weeks in Calcutta North Sea among English deep-sea among the Europeans, it was decided fishermen. Ten fully equipped evanto turn to the ed ucated nati ves, and the gelizing vessels, three of which are hossingers left Dr. Pentecost and accom· pital ships, are employed in the work. panied Bishop Thoburn in a visit One of the fishermen" greatly moved by through the country, travelling several the earnestness of a woman missionary, thousand miles and singing in all the expressed his B1lfprise and gratitude principal cities of the Empire. On that she' had come out to do us North their way home they will stop in Egypt, Sea dogs good.•• , P4lestine. Italy, Germany, and England, reaching homo by midsummer. Palestine.-A Scotch missionary at Tiberias says that whereas almost every The New York Evangelist, in a brief Jew in Sated and Tiberias understands paragraph on ,. Hinduism and the Signs Arabic, not more than twenty or thirty. of the Times," says: "An encourage- out of five or six thousand understand ment to missionary effort is found in Judeo·Spanish, and a preacher in that tb.e increasing number of Somaies and language would in truth be "a voice Congresses for securing healthy reforms crying in the wilderness." Two of the in the social life of the Hindus, and in missionaries there are prepared to the preceding changes which made pos- "quote Hebrew" and to conduct sersible the establishment of those asso- vices in it whenever that is seen to be ciations. The time has now come when necessary. To hold Hebrew services Hinduism finds fulfilled in its history would, he insists, be absurd, as the the prophecy of the Christ, 'A man's Jews do not use the language, and very foes shall be they of his own house- many do not understand it. The mishold.' Its most decided and efficient sionaries have thought it wise to conantagonists are the converts from its verse with the Jew'! in the ordinary ranks to Christianity. Under the in- language of every·day life-i.e., with creasing number of these, and of others the Sephardim in Arabic and with the who, while abjuring Hinduism as the Ashkenazim in Jargon, but to preach result of Christian labors and influAnces, only in the language that all could unare not yet fully prepared to embrace derstand. Christianity. Hindu society is comiug to understand its needed reformations; The many recent movements among the Hindu conscience is awaking from the Jews cannot but attract attention. its long slumber; child marriages and Among others it is announced that an the rigid enforcement of caste rules association for the colonization of Palwill be things of the past within the estine has been successfully established lifetime of mllny now living, and the by the Hebrew Workingmen's Club. of end of Hinduism will not be long de- London, which is situated in Whitelayed." chapel, one of the most densely popu- lated districts of the metropolis, where Japan.-It is reported that when the thousands of Hebrews carry on their people in Kobe, Japan, were suffering occupations. The association is sendgreat want, several starving to death, ing shiploads of poor Hebrews from the students of the Kobe Girls' Scho<>l London to Palestine, and will provide for three weeks ate nothing for break- them with funds with which to purfast but rice and pickles, that they chase land and start a home. might save something to give to poor Patagonia.-There has been little into th~ mission field in a place where mission work accomplished in Pata· they can live a community life and work gonia, but the Roman Catholics have a together. They take no vows or permission centre at Viedma, in the south- manent pledges, and receive merely ern part of the country. ~hey have what is necessary for their support. twelve colleges with 5000 students, and The offer has been accepted, and four an industrial school with thirty appren· men are ready to go. The field of thtlir tices of carpenters, blacksmiths, boot- missionary work will be Chota Nagpore, makers, tinkers, and tailors. They a district in India, lying twenty-five have also a dispensary and the only miles west of Calcutta, about as large hospital in the territory. as all England, and containing peoples speaking twenty different languages. Russia.-The persecution that the poor Christians in Southern and Cen- " Missionary teas" have become poptral Russia are suffering should excite ular, and are found a means of drawing wide sympathy. The name " Stundist" larger numbers of people together to was given to them originally on account gain intelligence of missions. and thus of their meeting for an hour for reading increase the interest. The English the Word of God. The first who did have long availed themselves of this so were emigrants from South Germany, means of making meetings of all kinds who called their meeting from the Ger- more popular. The trouble of preparman word sluMe, for hour. Although ing the very slight refreshments is a the persecution has hardly had a par- mere nothing compared with the results allel in Europe since the Reformation, in awakened interest by the good feelthe adherents of this movement are in- ing engendered by the simple breaking creasing rapidly, now numbering many of bread together. thousands. The" Brotherhood of the Sea" is the Spain.-There is news of a triumph name of a new society of two hundred for the cause of mission work from a Norwegian sea captains, who have town in Spain-Rosas-where the peo- pledged themselves to have regular reple elected the Protestant pastor mayor; ligious services on board their ships, and when, on account of the pressure and to conduct everything there and on of his own work, he was obliged to re- shore in the fear of God. fuse the office, his brother; an evangelist, was accorded the honor. The American Board has given out a summary of the results of Protestant Turkey.-The ravages of the cholera missions in recent years: In Japan the in Central Turkey, though extensive twenty-seven Protestant missions have among the Moslems, have not greatly a total adult native membership of affected the Protestants. In noting 28,977. About 5000 members were this fallt a Moslem official exclaims: added to the church rolls during the " How is this, 0 Christians! has God past year. Of the 300 members of the spread a tent over you, out of all the new Japanese Parliament which was people of this city, to preserve you elected last July, twelve are professedly from death ?" Christians. There are about 527 Prot- estant missions in Japan, the first ar- General.-A new missionary move- riving in that country less than twentyment has been inaugurated within the two years ago. In China there are 1295 walls of the University of Dublin, in Protestant missionaries, while the num_ connection with the Society for the ber of adult native communicants is Propagation of the Gospel. A number 37,287. In India and Ceylon the re- sults are the most satisfactory of all, the at young men have approached the Uni- nativA Christians in the schools alone numbering 74,386, though the number versity Auxiliary Committee of the So- of missionaries is less than 300. A ciety, intimating their desire to go forth summary of the number of missionaries to Christian intelligence an aggregate in foreign countries supported by Prot- of not much less than 600,000 children estant societies in the United States, and youth. together with the number of churches, native communioants and contributions The receipts of the Presbyterian for the year 1890, shows the following Woman's Board of the Northwest for totals: 2350 missionaries, 2721 churches, the year recently closed reached the 236,187 native communicants, of whom handsome total of $91,069.70, which 25,963 were added in 1890; $524,217 was made up as follows: Cash from contributed by natives, and $3,977.701 auxiliaries, bands, and Sabbath-schools, contributed in the United States. $77,018,69; legacies, $12,581.96; in- come from real estate, $954.89; mis- According to the American Baptist cellaneous, $199.86 ; with balance from Year Book for 1891, the Regular Bap- previous year, $314.30. tists have in the United States 1382 associations, 34,780 churches, with a mem- Some very humble CJ;1ristians make bership of 3,164,227, an increase for the noble confessions of Christ and become year of upward of 94,000 members. most efJ'ective missionaries. He was only a cabman who died the other day The annual meeting of the Woman's in Edinburgh, but he did not consider Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- his vocation bcompatible with the serbyterian Chnrch was held recently at vice of his Master. His cab bore the inscription, " What think ye of Christ ?" Auhurn, N. Y., with an attendance of and in the hayloft of his stable he used to hold meeHngs for prayer and testimore t1:an two hundred missionaries, mony. His mates called him" Holy delegates, and visitors. The reports Peter." It was the kind of holiness showed sixty-four missionaries and which attracts and does not repel. He twenty-six Bible readers in the employ " reached th/l masses" withont making of the Board in Africa, South America, any fuss about it. Mexico, China, Japan, India, Korea, Siam, Persia, Syria, and among the Christian Endeavor.-The plan of North American Indians. The receipts attempting to raise a half million dolwere $67,000, an advance on the pre- lars yearly for missionary work through vious year of $10,000. The employ- Christian Endeavor SocietieR, each ment of female physicians was specially member giving two cents a week, is mentioned, and regret expressed at the meeting with greRt success. One hunnecessity, through lack of funds, of dred and fifty societies report 5000 closing a hospital in Persia. names-that means $5000 ; which sum will support seventy first-class native Some one states St. Paul's missionary preachers in India and China. creed thus: 1. I believe that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord A son of a Modoc chief is the presishall be saved. 2. I believe that no dent of the Christian Endeavor Society heathen will call on Him in whom he in Yainax Indian School, Bly, Ore. has not believed. 3. I believe that in order for the heathen to believe the Henry M. Stanley tells that oncey Gospel they must hear the Gospel. 4. in the heart of Dark Africa, a native I believe that the heathen will n(Ver was dragged before him by some of his hear the Gospel till a preacher preaches followers for stealing a gun. Stanley it to them. 5. I believe that a preacher, looked at the gun; it clearly belonged in order to preach to the heathen, must to his expedition. The poor man who be sent to them. This creed is found had it was frightened at the mention of in Rom. 10 : 13-15. Stanley's name, and could hardly 'find his voice or say a word, only, " I am a The sohools Bustained by the various son of God, I would not steal!" This American missionary societies contain almost 175,000 pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant missbn schools are training he repeated again and again. It was have given cause for offence quite apart all he could say. from their being Christians. It is so hard ever to get at the truth underlying Stanley was interested, and it dawned apparent facts. Anyhow we often talk on him that this man was probably one as if there were no more martyrs. Are of the converts of some of the mission. not these poor people hungering on the aries laboring in that region, and he mountains, almost within sight of their accordingly gave him the gen, and 0.1. old homes, martyrs in the truest sense? lowed him to go, while they pursued There are very many Roman Catholics their way. here, and fuey seem to be a power in the land, which in itself must be an At the next station where they stopped offence. But other Christian bodies they found the gun waiting for them. seem making good helldway."-China It appeared that the gun had probably Mail, April, 7th, 1891, Hong Kong Pape1·. been lost. This man had found it, and when he was set free he at once went The Christia~ at Work will pay a with it to the missionary for instruc· liberal sum for information giving the tions, and by his directions it was sent names of the United States senators where Stanley would get it. who voted against the ratification of the Brussels Treaty formed for the sup. But what a light must have touched pression of the African slave trade, the that darkened son of Africa, who, abolition of the rum traffic, anu for. though brought up in all vileness and bidding the selling of fire-arms to the theft and sin, had come to realize the natives. glorious dignity of a divine paternity, and say, " I AM A SON OF GOD; I WOULD A missionary from China says" that NOT STEAL !" if there is anything which lays hold on the poor people there, it is the simple A Chungking correspondent of the story of the crucifixion of our Lord North Carolina Daily News writes: Jesus Christ. It is not the morality, or " When not schwa-ing, the people here the miracles of the Gospel, or even the seem by preference to go in for a little wonderful saying and speeches of our bit of persecution. Last July only Lord Jesus Christ, but the old story of sixty miles from Chungking, Pere Pons, the cross, of the blood, of the sacrific!", one of the Roman Catholic Fathel's of the satisfaction of Christ in dying here, was suddenly warned to fly, He for sinners on the tree-that is the could not believe it, But, happily for power for good in touching the heart him, he did fly when he heard the guns and awakening the conscience." firing. The mob had risen, and eight Chinese were killed, and their bodies The Scotch missionaries in the burned in the fire of their burning Punjab of Indio. rejoice over a rich har. houses, The others fled, and some vest of souls. At the station of Sialkot 2000 native Christians are still starving they baptized thirty converts four years upon the mountains but for the help ago; but last year the number was 0.1. sent to them from time to time, What ready eight hundred, and the blessed makes it specially hard upon the poor work is going on increasingly. people is they had just got in their crops. The Chinese authorities have The Baptist Missionary Union sent to punish the offenders, and it sends out this year the largest number seems one or two poor people have been of missionaries ever sent in a ~ingle pnnished, but not the ringleaders, so year. Forty-four of the sixty are newly the poor refugees dare not return. appointed. It is wort.h noticing that The Chinese authorities say they dare the largest band-eighteen-go to Bur. not do more, because the whole district mah, that field where Baptist effort has is incensed against the Christians. been so greatly blessed from the begin. This may be only an excuse. On the other hand, the Roman Catholics may' ning. Ten go to the Teloogoos of India, .. It is with missionary work a8 with eight to Assam, and the remainder are everything else. ThQse who know lit- scattered in China, Japan, and Africa. tle, care little and give little. Those who know most are most interested, and Missions and Commerce.-At one give liberally." time it was thought that the money given to the cause of missions was At a recent missionary meeting of wasted. No intelligent man thinks so the Reformed Church at Saugerties, Mr. now. England gives more for missions Scoville said: " We hear the complaint than all the rest of the world combined, of draining a country or community of but English commerce has gained ten needed funds. Listen to the telephone pounds for every pound England has of the ages, ' Why was not this ointinvested in missions. Christianity and ment sold for three hundred pence and commerce go hand in hand. The Gos- given to the poor?' Would it have pel is God's power to save from sin, and been? The blessing of missions is from all the imbruting and degrading that it is the work of the Church. consequences of sin. The Gospel un- Why was it not completed before this derlies our commerce and our civiliza- age? Because this age needs to do it. tion as a root underlies a plant. – A. Missions now are a test of Christian McLean, D.D. character. The Church needs a touch of heroism in it. Is the cross an orna- There are, so it is said, five hundred ment ot the declaration of a princimillionaires in New York, lIome of them ple ?" worth from one hundred to three hundred millions of dollars. We suppose A Japanese converted to Christ these men are-Buddhists! seems at once to betake himself to the labor of teaching the truth to his During the last four years seventy- friends at home and at a distance, and nine English university men have be- thus is the way prepared for the mincome missionaries. ister of Christ. No wonder that with such preparatory service the truth is •• You wish to teach our women to running in that land, and being gloriread, do you?" scornfully said an offi- fied. cial of the Hindus to a missionary from America, and added, .. Next you will There are those who wish to be seek permission to teach our cows!" Christians in secret, and those even in But what good has come to the Hindu lands where it is deemed no reproach by his supreme selfishness toward to follow Christ. But we hear of a mother and sister, daughter and wife? Japanese workman, who was necessarily He has not progressed one inch in thou- away from his shop most of the day, sands of years except as men who look who put the following notice on the upon women as their equals have placed door: .. I am a Christian; and if any in his un~killed hands the inventions of one likes to go in and read my Good Occidental civilization and taught him Book while I am out, he may. Buddhour ideas of literature and law, of art ist priests need not come here. I do and commerce. He has not risen one not want them any more." hair in the scale of being except as our missionaries have brought to him that There is but one lake on the surface Gospel which says, .. There shall be no of the globe from which there is no more curse, for the former things are outlet, and that is the Dead Sea, which passed away," and which restores the receives much, but gives nothing. joint headship set forth in the Divine Such a lake is a perfect illustrfltion of a words: " Let us make man in our im_ church all whose efforts termi nato upon age after our likeness, and let them have itself. Around it there will be desodominion," lation, and in it there will be no life.- William M. Taylor, D.D.